《The Real Rich Daughter is a Future Genius Scientist》


 Chapter 1

    Rebirth


    The hovercar stopped in front of the Imperial University dormitory building. The police had knocked on the door more than ten times, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t respond.


    The leading police officer violently tore down the door of Guo Miao¡¯s house, and Guo Miao was lying lifelessly on the sofa in the living room. The room was filled with the smell of charcoal.


    The pride of the Empire had chosen tomit suicide in the year 9980.


    ¡°Guo Miao, the woman who went from being an orphan to the greatest scientist, chemist, and inventor in our Empire. He chose to end his own life after thepletion of histest research.¡±


    The news broadcaster reported the news with grief.


    ¡°She is a hero of our Empire. The drugs she developed became the exports that saved the Empire¡¯s economy. It was she who gave our generation of young people the courage to continue fighting forward from an economic downturn. She is the faith of all of us.


    ¡°All citizens of the Empire, let us observe three minutes of silence for the passing of our faith.¡±


    Everyone stopped what they were doing. The soldiers stationed on the, the primary school students who were studying via AI, the office workers sitting in the hovercars, and even the criminals working on the old-fashioned sewing machines all lowered their heads and mourned the hero¡¯s departure.


    And their hero was watching all of this in the form of a soul.


    She looked at the ce where she had worked and the orphanage where she had woken up. It had long be a Memorial Hall and was filled with stories of her life.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that Guo Miao wasn¡¯t from this world. She was a soul that had transmigrated.


    She had lost everything in her previous life, and it was already very fortunate that she got a second chance to live. When she transmigrated and became an orphan of the Empire, she vowed to do everything she can to live on.


    The reason why she chose tomit suicide was that she had nobody left in this world.


    She had no family, no lover, and no friends. The experiment she cared about the most had finallye to a conclusion, and she no longer had any attachment to this world.


    Guo Miao closed her eyes and felt her consciousness dissipating. But at a certain moment, it regathered and traveled back a thousand years ago through the Time Tunnel.


    His small hand hovered near her face as if he was trying to check if she was breathing.


    The hand seemed to belong to a child who was still sobbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I asked Sister to climb the tree to pick the jujubes for me. Otherwise, Sister wouldn¡¯t have fallen and fainted. Sister, don¡¯t sleep anymore. Xuxu doesn¡¯t want to eat jujubes anymore.¡±


    ¡®Xuxu?¡¯


    Guo Miao¡¯s consciousness gathered. She opened her eyes and looked at the child in front of her in disbelief.


    She saw a small round face, almond-shaped eyes, and a small mole under one eye. Wasn¡¯t this her brother, Guo Min?


    Was she back in her previous life?


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re awake?¡± Guo Fu walked over and gave the medicine to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Dad brewed the medicine for you. The old Chinese doctor in town said that you¡¯re fine and that you¡¯ve just been frightened. You¡¯ll be fine after drinking the medicine. Hurry up and drink it.¡±


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao, his eyes bloodshot.


    In her previous life, Guo Miao had fallen from a tree while picking jujubes for her brother and had be unconscious for a day. Guo Fu had stayed by her side all night.


    Thinking of the events of her previous life, Guo Miao shed tears.


    ¡°Dad, thank you.¡± This was all she could bring herself to say despite the thousands of words that came to her mind. The joy of being reborn in her previous life and the guilt she felt for her father made her cry.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? We¡¯re family.¡± Guo Fu looked at her affectionately.


    They were a family.


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She and Guo Fu were not really rted.


    She was the daughter of the richest man in Haicheng, the Guo family. Back then, Mrs. Guo, Cheng Yu, had been recuperating at the Dongyang Seaside Resort near Dongyang Vige. When she went intobor the position of the fetus was not right, so she was brought to Dongyang County Hospital for surgery. On the same day, Guo Fu¡¯s wife had also given birth in the Dongyang County Hospital.


    The hospital facilities were shabby, and the nurses were careless. When the two children were bathing in the hospital, they were identally switched.


    The current Guo family¡¯s young miss, Guo Lin, was a fake, while she, Guo Miao, was the real young miss.


    In her previous life, the Guo family had invested in a gic testing program and conducted a gic test on everyone in the family.


    Several medical scientists found that Guo Lin¡¯s genes were vastly different from the rest of the family, so they told the Guo family. Only then did they realize that the girl they had raised for so many years was not their biological daughter.


    The Guo family mobilized all their forces and finally found Guo Miao in Dongyang.


    Guo Miao¡¯s father, Guo Fu, wanted his daughter to live a good life, so he agreed to let her return to the Guo family. He didn¡¯t even take a single cent from the Guo family aspensation.


    Just like that, Guo Miao returned to the rich and magnificent Guo family, bringing with her the simple and honest atmosphere of her hometown and her bookworm personality.


    The fake daughter, Guo Lin, was different. She had been brought up in the Guo family all these years. She was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. Other than her poor academic results, she was good at everything else. She could be considered the ¡°first daughter¡± in Haicheng.


    The Guo family looked at their smart and beautiful fake daughter. Compared to the country bumpkin¡¯s real daughter, they were all biased toward the former.


    Guo Miao was not valued in the Guo family and was ostracized by her ssmates at school because of Guo Lin¡¯s schemes. Her grades plummeted, andter, Guo Lin framed her for murder. In the end, she died in prison before she was 25 years old.


    When she was in prison, only her adoptive father hade to visit her. However, because of her predicament, her adoptive father had fallen into depression and passed away early.


    Guo Miao hated her life. When she woke up again as an orphan of the Empire, she would do everything she could to fight, work hard, and finally be the light of the Empire.


    All these years seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye, but the pain and despair were deeply engraved in Guo Miao¡¯s bones.


    Perhaps the heavens had eyes and allowed her to return to this dpidated seaside vige to make up for all her regrets and eliminate all her bloody hatred.


    She took the medicine and drank it in one gulp, ignoring the bitterness.


    This time, she had to protect the ones she wanted and let those from the Guo family get the punishment they deserved.


    On the other hand, the Guo family of Haicheng was in a different situation.


    There were all kinds of exotic delicacies as well as exquisite desserts on the table. The young girl sitting in the main seat stared at the desserts on the table in a daze, her eyes filled with tears.


    ¡°Lin, don¡¯t be sad. Mom won¡¯t send you back to that poor and remote ce in Dongyang. You are my daughter. How can I not want you?¡±


    Guo Lin raised her eyes and looked at Cheng Yu, tears rolling down her face at that moment.


    The young girl¡¯s face was slightly red, and her eyes flickered. With such a sorrowful look, even a cold heart would be melted, let alone the parents and her brother of the Guo family who loved her.


    ¡°I know, Mom. I¡¯ve made you worry, but I¡¯m too embarrassed to stay at home. What right do I have to be your daughter?¡±


    ...

 Chapter 2

    A Feast at Hongmen


    ¡°Lin, you¡¯re my only sister. Don¡¯t be sad. We won¡¯t let you return to Dongyang.¡±


    Looking at his sister¡¯s aggrieved expression, her brother, Guo Lu, also gentlyforted her.


    ¡°Yes, we can just send Guo Fu away with cash. He must be greedy for money, thus he sent us to pick up the child. We should deal with him as soon as possible and then cut off all contact with his family,¡± Cheng Yu also said.


    Guo Lin looked up and nodded, feeling wronged. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Thank you, Brother.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? You¡¯re my daughter.¡± Cheng Yu held Guo Lin in her arms andforted her.


    ¡°But, Mom, I still want to see my real home, and I want to see my sister first. Can I go to Dongyang County with you tomorrow?¡± she asked.


    When Cheng Yu heard her daughter¡¯s request, she felt even more pitiful and aggrieved, so she agreed.


    The car drove on the narrow road in Dongyang County and stopped at the best hotel in the county.


    Cheng Yu had chosen this ce to meet her own daughter.


    Dongyang Vige was a remote ce with squat toilets, and the food was also horrible. She didn¡¯t want to make Guo Lin and herself suffer.


    After receiving the news, Guo Fu arrived at the hotel entrance early to wait for Cheng Yu.


    The hotel doorman looked at Guo Fu, who was dressed inly and reeked of fish, with disdain and did not let him in.


    ¡°I told you we have an appointment.¡±


    ¡°Sir, I really can¡¯t believe you¡¯re here to eat in your clothes.¡±


    At this moment, a young girl in gorgeous clothes got out of the back seat of a Rolls-Royce.


    ¡°Father, Sister.¡± Her voice sounded sweet, but it was mixed with a trace of pretentiousness.


    Guo Miao raised her eyes and looked at the young girl in front of her.


    It was her, the fake heiress who had framed her.


    This time, she would definitely not let her live a stable and rich life as she had in her previous life.


    Although it was the best hotel in the county, the food here was much worse than that in Haicheng.


    Cheng Yu frowned as she looked at the dishes that were served. The abalones used for the ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ dish were of the worst quality. They were small, and the flesh was not smooth. The other dishes were also not well-prepared.


    Cheng Yu felt a little guilty. Guo Miao lived in a vige in such a small county, and she really didn¡¯t know how she managed to survive.


    Looking at the inly dressed Guo Miao, the disgust in her heart surged again.


    Guo Miao was wearing the simplest coarse clothes, probably bought in the vige market, and there seemed to be a faint fishy stench from them.


    At the thought of this, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to continue this meal.


    ¡°Mr. Guo Fu, Lin and I have already had breakfast. Let¡¯s not eat for now and talk about business.¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Guo Fu was stunned for a moment, and he put down his chopsticks reluctantly.


    Since the Guo family hade to Dongyang County, Guo Fu thought that it was only right for him to spend some money to entertain them.


    The dishes on the table were almost his monthly ie from fishing and farming. In order to catch the earliest bus to the county in the morning, he didn¡¯t even eat a single bite.


    ¡°My father hasn¡¯t finished his meal yet. Since you said that we¡¯re going to have a meal together, why are you in such a hurry?¡± Guo Miao said coldly. Her body had not fully recovered, so her voice was a little weak.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared dinner for you at home. We can go back to Haicheng to eat, Miaomiao.¡± The way Cheng Yu addressed her by the nickname ¡°Miao Miao¡± was very distant, not filled with love and gentleness like when she called Lin.


    ¡°My father is here to entertain you. You should at least give him some face. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to raise me for so many years.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice powerfully resonated, and Cheng Yu actually felt a trace of deterrence.


    ¡°We know. That¡¯s why we brought a bank card with a million dors. This is your reward for raising Miaomiao.¡± Cheng Yu then looked at Guo Lin. ¡°Lin is a good child. She has been raised in Haicheng for so many years. We don¡¯t want her to leave us, so please ept this card.¡±


    The bank card was then passed to Guo Fu via the Lazy Susan on the table.


    Guo Fu lowered his head and didn¡¯t even look at the bank card.


    ¡°Madam Cheng, you¡¯ve worked hard raising Lin for so many years. I¡¯ll still have to ask you to take care of her in the future. I won¡¯t take any money. I hope you can take good care of Lin and Miao Miao.¡± Guo Fu¡¯s voice trembled.


    This one million was not a small sum to him. He could renovate his house and buy Xuxu lots of his favorite Western fast food. He could even afford to send Xuxu to the best primary school in the county.


    However, Guo Fu didn¡¯t ept it.


    When one was poor, one could not be short-sighted.


    This was something that Guo Fu had often said to Guo Miao.


    Perhaps because of this pride, in his previous life, when Guo Fu saw the fallen Guo Miao, he was so angry that he died of depression.


    Guo Miao clenched her fists under the table. This time, she had to protect the people who truly cared about her.


    After discussing the terms and conditions, everyone finally quieted down and began to eat.


    Guo Lin quietly sized Guo Miao up.


    Although Guo Miao was dressed in old and tattered clothes, she didn¡¯t reveal the greedy eyes of a poor person who saw good things. Instead, she was calm, her back straight, and her expression cold.


    How did this happen? Didn¡¯t they say that the food in this County Hotel was already a rare delicacy for Guo Miao? How could she still be so calm?


    After the meal, Cheng Yu asked if they were going back to Dongyang vige to pack Guo Miao¡¯s luggage.


    Actually, Cheng Yu didn¡¯t want to go to such an old and dpidated vige.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already prepared it.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t have much luggage, save a few clothes and a few notebooks.


    The Empire¡¯s knowledge system thousands of yearster was incredibly rich andplex, and it was different from the current knowledge system. Although Guo Miao¡¯s knowledge far surpassed that of the current generation, if she wanted to cope with the examination, she still needed to adjust her way of thinking.


    When Guo Lin saw the old bag that Guo Miao was carrying and the ugly book inside, her heart was full of disgust.


    Her clothes could fill hundreds of such bags. She had never used such hideous books. She always used books that cost 10 dors each with nice fragrances and beautiful patterns.


    As expected of a country bumpkin, she was extremely uncouth.


    Guo Miao felt Guo Lin¡¯s eyes on her, but she ignored her and walked up to hug Guo Fu and Guo Min.


    ...


    ¡°Dad, take care.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± After saying this, Guo Fu pursed his lips and lowered his head. His wrinkled face was like a shrunken walnut.


    Guo Miao knew that her father was holding back his tears. She felt a little sour in her heart and secretly vowed to get rid of the Guo family as soon as possible, thene back to reunite with her father and brother.

 Chapter 3

    The Guo Family


    The manor gates opened, and the car passed through rows of tall lc trees before finally stopping in front of a three-story vi.


    The setting sun dyed the entire vi with a rose-colored luster. The lotus flowers nted in the small fountain in front of the vi had just bloomed, and the entire courtyard was filled with a sweet fragrance.


    This was the vi belonging to the wealthy Guo family in Haicheng.


    Guo Lin waited for the butler to open the door, lifted her skirt, and elegantly got out of the car. She had been trained in all kinds of etiquette since she was a child, so she looked dignified and decent.


    On the other hand, Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay attention to her pretense. She opened the door and jumped down with her luggage.


    She had already been to such a ce once in her previous life. It was a ce that screamed elegance but was rotten inside. She wanted no part of this ce.


    A delicious meal had already been prepared in the dining room. As soon as the door was opened, the aroma of the food hit their faces.


    ¡°Miaomiao, let¡¯s eat first. I¡¯ll ask the butler to escort you to your roomter.¡±


    Guo Miao ced her luggage at the door and looked at the food on the table coldly before sitting down calmly.


    Sitting at the table, Guo Hu looked at his sister, who he had never met, and was a little confused.


    It was said that this girl had grown up in the vige, but despite seeing such the magnificent Guos¡¯ vi, neither did she show any fear, nor did she reveal any envy or shock. This was beyond his expectations.


    Moreover, although this sister was wearing sses and crude clothes, one could still see her beauty. Even without makeup, she could still stand among the pampered daughters from rich families.


    Of course, Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about such a vi.


    In her previous life, she had lived here for a few years. Later, she transmigrated a thousand yearster and became the light of the Empire, living in a dormitory that the Empire¡¯s government had specially built for her.


    Although it was called a dormitory, it was, in fact, a fully intelligent high-end apartment. It was worth more than a hundred of the Guo family¡¯s vis.


    The family sat down. Guo Ming looked at his daughter and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already home, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡±


    His eyes were cold as he sized up his uncouth daughter.


    ¡°Next month, we will announce that you are our other missing daughter, Lin¡¯s twin sister. The Guo family is very prestigious in Haicheng, and Lin has been the first daughter in Haicheng all these years. We don¡¯t want your appearance to affect our family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Guo Miao snorted coldly in her heart.


    Guo Ming left some words unsaid, which were ¡°Don¡¯t affect our Haicheng¡¯s number one young miss in any way¡±.


    After all, the first daughter of Haicheng was a considerable asset to the Guo family. Now, they could use this name to attract business partners. In the future, they could use this name to find a good marriage for Guo Lin. It would be best if it was a marriage in the capital. This way, the Guo family could rise to an even higher level.


    Guo Miao had already experienced such a thing in her previous life, so she was not surprised.


    ¡°Sure.¡± She nodded slightly without any expression on her face.


    ¡°Also, you¡¯ll be going to Haicheng High School tomorrow. I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. Go to ss 10 of Year 1 first, and you won¡¯t need to take the entrance test,¡± Guo Ming continued.


    Guo Miao raised her eyebrows.


    Haicheng University was one of the top universities in China, second only to Beijing University, Beijing Chinese University, and Yun University. The high school affiliated with Haicheng University was the best school in Haicheng.


    There were ten sses in each grade in Haicheng High School. The students in sses 1 and 2 were the top 100 students in the school.


    In her previous life, Guo Miao did not take the entrance exam and used her connections to get into ss 10 of the first grade. This ss was filled with ignorant and ipetent rich kids, which also foreshadowed herter school bullying.


    Those rich children who grew up with gold and silver certainly couldn¡¯t stand Guo Miao, who had just arrived. Coupled with Guo Lin¡¯s instigation, Guo Miao¡¯s life in Haicheng High School had been worse than death.


    ¡°No need, I can take the entrance test.¡± Guo Miao put her chopsticks down?and looked straight at Guo Ming.


    ¡°It¡¯s already good enough for you to get into the worst ss in Haicheng High School. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯ll only embarrass the Guo family.¡± Guo Ming stared at Guo Miao with threatening eyes.


    On the surface, Guo Miao seemed topromise, but she already had other ns in her heart. She finished the ss of milk in one gulp and was prepared to return to her room.


    Guo Lin was a little surprised that Guo Miao actually said she wanted to take the entrance test. She was really a country bumpkin who didn¡¯t know her ce.

 Chapter 4

    Preparation


    ¡°Where is my room?¡± Guo Miao looked at Cheng Yu.


    ¡°In the attic. Take Miaomiao to her room, Mrs. Zhang,¡± Cheng Yu said without even raising her head.


    Guo Hu heard this and frowned slightly. If he remembered correctly, Guo Miao was his biological sister.


    The Guo family¡¯s biological daughter would live in the attic where there were piles of junk while the girl who was not their biological daughter would live in a luxurious house.


    Wasn¡¯t it rather inappropriate to announce to the public that the two daughters were twins instead of revealing the true identity of Guo Lin and Guo Miao?


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Miao with suspicion but found that she had already gone upstairs. Her steps were steady, and she didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction because of the difference in treatment from her parents.


    ¡°Dad, letting Miaomiao live in the attic isn¡¯t appropriate. Besides, her identity...¡± he said.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t speak any further.¡± Guo Ming mmed the table and roared, ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. They¡¯ll be your sisters in the future.¡±


    Guo Ming¡¯s words seemed to be fair to the two daughters, but treating the wrong daughter as his own kin was already unfair to his biological daughter.


    Guo Hu looked at his angry father and didn¡¯t say anything, but he still felt a little ufortable.


    Meanwhile, Guo Miao walked up to the attic and tidied up the wardrobe.


    The clothes that the Guo family had prepared for her were basically all the pink puffy dresses that Guo Lin didn¡¯t want. She put those over-the-top clothes aside and only left a few simple white shirts and jeans.


    In her previous life, although Guo Miao also liked these kinds of cute pink clothing, she didn¡¯t have great taste and a sense of matching outfits. Every time she wore them to school, she would bembasted for being uncouth.


    One day, when she found a thank you card from the brand for Guo Lin in the clothes, she discovered that her family had not specially bought these things for her, but it was Guo Lin who had picked out the leftovers from the clothes that she was sent.


    After two reincarnations, Guo Miao was no longer addicted to these material pleasures, and she did not expect the affection of the Guo family. These things could have defeated the simple Guo Miao in her first life, but they could not defeat Professor Guo, the light of the Empire.


    After Guo Miao tidied up her things, she opened her book and started reading. Although Grade 10 was simple for her, she still had to recall the knowledge.


    As for the liberal arts questions, she also needed to consolidate the parts that she had memorized.


    During her years in the Empire, technology and academic achievements had long solved the limitation of human memory. The upper limit of human memory only became higher and higher. After Guo Miao transmigrated, she tested her memory. Her ability to memorize and analyze had not been lost, and she retained the knowledge in her memory too.


    Guo Miao finished her book, drank a ss of milk, and went to bed early.


    Although her IQ and EQ were still intact, her physical fitness was far from what it had been during the Empire¡¯s reign.


    After all, she had transmigrated as a soul, and her body was still the same as the one she had in Dongyang Vige. She was thin and weak, and her physical strength was poor. She needed time to replenish her protein and exercise so that she could deal with other dangers that she might face.


    The next morning, Guo Miao woke up at six in the morning to do some simple stretching and go for a morning run.


    She tried to do a few martial arts movements and made sure that she still remembered some self-defense skills she had learned before she stopped.


    After all, her body was still very weak. Even if she could use some tricks, despite herck of strength, she should be able to recover to her previous level without much effort as long as she ate well.


    When Guo Miao returned to the vi after her exercise, Mrs. Zhang had just ced breakfast on the table.


    Guo Lin rubbed her eyes as she walked down the stairs and saw Guo Miao, who was wearing sports clothes,ing back from outside.


    She was wearing a pair of rimless sses and a purple sports outfit. The sports shoes she wore were from the brand that Guo Lin disliked the most. She looked like a country bumpkin who only knew how to read.


    Even though she was wearing branded clothes, it couldn¡¯t hide her pauper appearance.


    Guo Lin pouted and mocked Guo Miao in her heart.


    To her surprise, Guo Miao raised her head and looked at her with the eyes of a hunter pitying his prey.


    Guo Lin shivered.


    Who was this Guo Miao? How dare she look at her like that?


    Guo Lin clenched her fists and thought to herself that she would teach this country bumpkin a lesson when she got to school. She would let her know how different they were.

 Chapter 5

    Examination


    At Haicheng High School.


    The ss teachers of the Year 1 students sat together, having breakfast and gossiping.


    ¡°Ms. Chen, Guo Miao is from the countryside. You¡¯ll have another student who will give you a headache!¡± A female teacher pushed her sses up the bridge of her nose and looked at Chen Cheng.


    ¡°Ms. Gu, don¡¯t say that. As long as the students from the countryside study hard, they can also keep up with our coursework.¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s face was wrinkled as she picked up the dumpling in front of her.


    She knew that the teaching quality in the countryside was iparable to that of the high school affiliated with Haicheng University, and it was difficult for students to keep up with the coursework here, but she stillforted herself.


    Chen Cheng had taken maternity leave because of his pregnancy. When she returned to school, she could only take over ss 10 of Year 1, the worst ss of the year.


    Now, a country bumpkin student who was not taking the entrance exam was joining the ss. No matter how optimistic she was, she could not take it.


    ¡°At first, she was supposed to be assigned to our ss, but the students in the countryside are really trash. She might as well stay in the countryside and fish.¡± After Gu Ze finished mocking her, he pretended tofort her, ¡°Ms. Chen, you¡¯ve worked hard. You have to hold on.¡±


    Chen Cheng shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    By this time, the students of ss 10 had also heard the news. The whole ss was in an uproar because of this country bumpkin who they had never met before.


    ¡°People from the countryside cane to our school and be exempted from the test?¡±


    ¡°Is Haicheng High School a trash can? You even ept this kind of trash!¡±


    ¡°The countryside? Isn¡¯t that the ce in Dongyang? I wonder if she¡¯s a fisherman¡¯s daughter. Does a fisherman¡¯s daughter still have time to study?¡±


    ....


    When the form teacher, Chen Cheng, brought Guo Miao to ss 10, the students below the stage were silent for a moment because of Guo Miao¡¯s arrival.


    The rich kids all looked at the girl on the stage silently.


    She had a high ponytail and was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans. She had no makeup on and wore a pair of rimless sses on her oval?palm-sized face. When she turned her face, her delicate jawline was revealed.


    She was not the kind that wore heavy makeup and gave people a tacky feeling, but she was a natural, high-ss breathtaking beauty.


    Instantly, people in the audience began to whisper.


    ¡°This is a fisherman¡¯s daughter from the countryside?¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful piece of trash!!!¡±


    Guo Miao turned around expressionlessly and wrote two words on the ckboard: ¡°Guo Miao.¡±


    Chen Cheng knocked on the table. ¡°Students, be quiet. From now on, Guo Miao will be a student in our ss. Everyone must get along with one another peacefully.¡±


    The first ss was Chinese. Guo Miao listened briefly before continuing to read. She didn¡¯t want to waste time on the knowledge she had already mastered.


    After ss, she went to find Chen Cheng.


    ¡°Ms. Chen, I want to do some questions for the start of the semester test.¡±


    Chen Cheng pushed up her sses and looked at Guo Miao in disbelief. ¡°You want to take the test, but aren¡¯t you an exempted student? ¡±


    ¡°The questions from Dongyang County No. 1 High School are rtively simple. I want to see how difficult the questions from Haicheng High School are so that I know what I need to do for my future studies.¡±


    Chen Cheng looked at her approvingly. Although Guo Miao¡¯s academic results were not necessarily very good, she seemed to have a positive attitude. She suddenly had a good impression of this student.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to arrange a small test for them. Let¡¯s deem it your entrance test.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The quiz would usuallyst for the entire afternoon. It would be conducted in the order of mathematics, English, science, and arts. The number of questions in each set of papers was only half of the usual amount. In order to save time, they did not take the Chinese test.


    There would be one or two small tests every month in order to urge students to constantly review and get used to taking the test.


    English, mathematics, and science were all easy for Guo Miao.


    In the Empire, Chinese and English were the two mostmonnguages. Every time she wrote a paper, she would write an English version. Her Englishnguage had long reached that of an academic level.


    Mathematics and general science were child¡¯s y for her. She could basically calcte the answers just by looking at the questions.


    For the first three subjects, Guo Miao handed in her papers after half an hour. Chen Cheng was a little confused.


    The students of ss 10 liked to hand in their papers early because they couldn¡¯t solve the questions, so they handed in their papers early and went out to y.


    Was Guo Miao the same as them?


    Chen Cheng took Guo Miao¡¯s test paper andpared it with the correct answers.


    A few minutester, she felt as if her jaw was about to fall off. Guo Miao¡¯s answer sheet was almost 100% correct.


    The process of some questions was simplified by a few steps, but the solution was more advanced and simple.


    A student from the countryside actually had such a way of thinking.


    Chen Cheng was very surprised. She hade across a prized jewel.


    She handed out the Liberal Arts exam papers expectantly, keen to see how outstanding Guo Miao¡¯s performance would be.

 Chapter 6

    The Teacher¡¯s Gift


    It wasn¡¯t difficult for Guo Miao to master Liberal Arts. After all, her photographic memory wasn¡¯t just for show.


    Chen Cheng got the paper and quickly began to match the answers.


    Looking at theprehensive Liberal Arts paper that cost nearly 100 dors, she opened her mouth wide. This was awesome. Even the top students of Haicheng High School couldn¡¯t answer any of the multiple-choice questions. What was going on? Could this child really be a genius?!


    Chen Cheng was no longer worried about her studies. What she was worried about now was whether Guo Miao would choose Liberal Arts or Science in the future. This would determine whether she would be able to produce a top scorer in Liberal Arts or Science.


    The Arts students took longer to answer the questions. Compared to core subjects such as Mathematics and Science, the Arts students could still get some marks by answering a few questions.


    So, other than Guo Miao, only Zhong Nian and Tong Tong left the ssroom early.


    It was because Zhong Nian couldn¡¯t get a score even if he answered, while Tong Tong nced at the paper. He knew how to answer the questions but was toozy to do it.


    ¡°Look at the fisherman girl who just came today. Why did she hand in her paper in advance?¡± Zhong Nian said as he nudged Tong Tong with his elbow.


    ¡°How would I know?¡± Tong Tong nced at Guo Miao.


    The girl was sitting on a chair in the corridor, reading a thick book.


    An English version of world history? This was interesting.


    After the test, there was one self-study period and one Math ss left.


    The self-study ss was rtively free time. Ms. Chen did not specify that they had to be quiet, so this time could be used to recite or discuss problems.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to continue reading, the girl sitting next to her pulled on her sleeve.


    The girl was wearing a cute lolita dress and her hair was tied up in two ponytails. She looked cute and innocent.


    ¡°Hey, Guo Miao, I¡¯m Chen Si. If I have questions I don¡¯t know how to solve, may I ask you?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Chen Si handed over an English reading question. Guo Miao looked at it for less than five minutes and filled in the answers. She also exined it to Chen Si in detail.


    As Chen Si listened, her eyes flickered with admiration. Who said that this girl was an ignorant fisherman¡¯s daughter? She could answer such a difficult English reading question immediately.


    ¡°Chen Si, how can you trust a vige fisherman¡¯s daughter?¡± A girl sitting in the front row sneered. ¡°She even handed in her paper in advance. What is she pretending for?¡±


    ¡°Wang Meng, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Chen Si defended Guo Miao.


    ¡°You got the first question wrong. The answer is B, not C,¡± Guo Miao nced at the girl named Wang Meng and said lightly.


    Wang Meng took out the reference answer, and it was indeed C. Her face turned red when someone pointed out her mistake. ¡°You were just trying your luck. If your English is really good, would you dare to participate in the Englishpetition?¡±


    Although Wang Meng was in ss 10, her English grades were always in the top five of the whole grade. Her listening and speaking skills were also excellent. If she joined the Englishpetition, she could at least win a provincial prize.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Guo Miao nodded. This kind ofpetition was often held in the Empire, and she had been the judge.


    Wang Meng was very unhappy with Guo Miao¡¯s attitude and turned away without saying anything.


    ¡°Thispetition is very difficult. Are you really going?¡± Chen Si asked with some worry.


    ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s so special about thispetition anyway?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Thispetition will be a written test, and it will also test one¡¯s speaking andmunication skills. There will be a total of three rounds. There will be a schoolpetition, a provincialpetition, and a nationalpetition. There are no names listed, and the prize money is only 500,000 dors.


    A 500,000-dor bonus?


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart was moved. With this 500,000-dor bonus, she could at least buy Guo Fu a better house. She didn¡¯t n to stay with the Guo family in Haicheng for long, but it was important to save some money during this time.


    With money, she could be independent and give her father and brother a better life.


    ¡°Thank you, I understand. I will participate.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Chen Si.


    Chen Si¡¯s admiration for Guo Miao increased. This girl knew a lot and was willing to help others. She must be her friend!


    When it came to Math ss, the teacher, Chang Yuan, had already heard about this genius from Chen Cheng, so he specially observed her in ss.


    He thought that this genius who had achieved full marks in Mathematics would listen carefully, but he didn¡¯t expect her to keep her head down and look at something.


    Chang Yuan didn¡¯t scold her. After all, geniuses always had their own strengths.


    He took the opportunity to walk to Guo Miao¡¯s side to see what she was doing.


    Guo Miao was flipping through her Mathematics book and reading something behind it... Competition questions?

 Chapter 7

    The Competition


    Thesepetition questions were not easy!


    Chang Yuan was shocked. He stood on the podium and disyed a question on the PowerPoint slide.


    ¡°Students, I¡¯m going to throw you a challenging question today. The first student to finish can leave school early and will be rewarded.¡±


    When the students heard this unexplored way of ying, they immediately stopped the novels and games in their hands and looked up to see the question.


    Of course, not many students in ss 10 knew how to do it. Everyone sighed as they looked at the questions. It took them ten minutes alone to understand the questions.


    Tong Tong raised his head from the game to look at the question, then he began to calcte on the draft paper.


    This question was quite difficult, but it was worth doing.


    This kind of question was easy for Guo Miao. She wrote the answer in less than ten minutes.


    Chang Yuan looked at the answer she handed over and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Guo Miao¡¯s solution was very simple. She proved the problem by backward deduction and only used a few steps to get the correct answer.


    ¡°This student¡¯s solution is excellent. Even I didn¡¯t expect it. Guo Miao, you may leave the ss early.¡± Chang Yuan looked at Guo Miao¡¯s answer sheet and praised her sincerely.


    All the other students in the ssroom were shocked. They couldn¡¯t even understand the questions, but this new girl solved them in only ten minutes.


    Tong Tong had just finished a quarter of the calctions. Seeing that Guo Miao had already solved the problem, he frowned slightly.


    This girl was indeed not simple.


    Chang Yuan¡¯s gift was a book titled ¡°A Decade of Mathematics Competition Highlights¡±. Guo Miao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This teacher was quite interesting.


    Guo Miao took the book and left after saying goodbye to Chen Si. It just so happened that she could do something else at this time.


    There was a study lounge with aputer near the school.


    At the entrance, there was a sign that said, ¡°We have purchased arge amount of online academic materials. You can read them for free.¡±


    Right now, China had just started the trend of paying for knowledge. Many academic information websites and cutting-edge academic forums were membership-based, and the membership fees were high.


    At this time, the school hadn¡¯t ended yet. The self-study room was quiet, and only the owner was typing quickly on the keyboard.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯d like to study for an hour. Please give me ess to the Tech Forum.¡±


    The owner was a young man in a hoodie who exuded the aura of an inte-addicted teenager.


    He found a seat with aputer for Guo Miao and helped her turn on theputer.


    As soon as the screen lit up, all sorts of codes shed on it. It seemed to be infected by a virus.


    ¡°Why is it this virus again? Is the JS Group done yet?¡± The owner looked at Guo Miao apologetically. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll call my friend and ask him to help clean up the mess.¡±


    Before the owner could finish his sentence, he saw the girl in front of him typing on the keyboard.


    In just two minutes, theputer was back to normal.


    ¡°I¡¯ve helped you strengthen your firewall. In the future, this type of virus should not be able to invade.¡± The girl turned to look at him. ¡°Now, can you help me gain ess?¡±


    The young man¡¯s jaw dropped as he nodded.


    What was going on? Did this youngdy just solve an an S+ gradeputer virus?in two minutes?


    ¡°Master, do you still ept disciples?¡± The owner¡¯s face was full of sincerity, and his eyes seemed to be glistening with tears.


    Seeing the girl¡¯s hesitation, he asked again, ¡°Can I be your disciple? I can speak to you online! I¡¯m willing to pay the tuition fees! State your price, however much you want.¡±


    Guo Miao raised her eyebrows. She happened to be short of money, and this offer sounded very tempting.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Guo Miao nodded. ¡°But I¡¯ll decide on the teaching time. I¡¯ll probablye twice a week.


    The man nodded excitedly and gave Guo Miao ess with a fawning expression.


    ¡°Master, please read the information first. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order takeaway for you.¡±


    ¡°No need, you can go and do your work. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The man sat back at the bar counter, but his adoring eyes never left Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao first opened the official website of the Chinese-Englishnguagepetition and took note of the time and process of thepetition. Then, she followed the official website of the Englishnguagepetition and looked at a few otherpetitions.


    Most of the prizes for the high school students were guaranteed entry, which wasn¡¯t attractive to Guo Miao.


    A new message on the front page caught her attention.


    [China¡¯s 36th academicpetition will be held soon. The prize money for thispetition is in the millions.]


    Guo Miao clicked on it. Thepetition was divided into the academic group and the invention group. The prize for the invention group was eight million dors, and there was also the follow-up cooperation fee and the royalty that the Jinyue Group was willing to pay.


    Participating in thispetition and winning a prize could result in a final profit of up to 10 million dors!

 Chapter 8

    Inte Caf¨¦


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Guo Miao opened the Chinese patent website and browsed through the inventions that had recently been patented.


    After all, there was a gap of a thousand years, and there was still a huge gap between invention and creation. Even Guo Miao¡¯s lousiest inventions in the Empire could cause a sensation here.


    Guo Miao quickly filled in the information and uploaded it, waiting for the review.


    After watching thepetition, she searched the official website of the Guo Group in Haicheng to find out about their recent movements. The Guo Group had been working on an environmental science project and was in contact with more experiencedpanies in this area.


    After she had a better understanding of the situation, she turned off herputer and walked to the bar.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s settle the bill.¡±


    The young man attentively helped Guo Miao turn off theputer and then handed over a membership card for the self-study room.


    ¡°There¡¯s no limit to this card. I just applied for it for you. You maye anytime you want, Miss.¡± The man thought for a moment and said, ¡°My name is Wu Wei. What¡¯s your name, Miss? Can you give me your contact information?¡±


    Wu Wei? Guo Miao found the name was very familiar.


    ¡°Major transnational information criminal and top hacker, Wu Wei, was caught today and sentenced to 10 years and 3 months in prison.¡±


    A piece of memory from her previous life appeared in her mind. This was a piece of news that Guo Miao had seen in her previous life although it would not happen for another few years.


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t connect the man in front of her with the top hacker in the news.


    However, this was not something she should worry about. She only had to teach what she should be sharing. The rest was none of her business.


    Guo Miao looked at the man and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯m Guo Miao. I don¡¯t have any contact information yet. I¡¯ll look for you when I have the time.¡±


    Wu Wei nodded. It was normal for a god of this level to have their own quirks. As long as the god was willing to teach him, he was willing to wait.


    After watching Guo Miao leave, Wu Wei dialed someone using the phone in his hand.


    ¡°The virus from the JS Group has been eradicated. You don¡¯t have to help me with it anymore,¡± Wu Wei said.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more capable. You¡¯re even stronger than the JS Group now.¡±


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me. The guru I met just now helped me solve it. She¡¯s more powerful than the entire JS Groupbined. She finished the mission in two minutes.¡± When Wu Wei said these words, even he himself was in disbelief.


    ¡°Two minutes?¡± Li You, who was on the other end of the phone, felt that it was a little ridiculous. An S-rank mission waspleted in two minutes. Could this person be a god?


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve already taken the Almighty as my master. When I return, I¡¯ll definitely be stronger than JS.¡± Wu Wei felt excited just thinking about it.


    ¡°When I have the time, I¡¯ll go to Haicheng to meet this god.¡± Li You had many experts by his side, but this was the first time he had seen someone solve an S-ss virus in two minutes.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it from me.¡± Wu Wei hung up the phone and went back to continue writing code in high spirits.


    At that moment, a Rolls Royce was parked at the entrance of Haicheng High School. An elegant girl rolled down the window.


    Today was the first day of school for the two youngdies, and the butler hade to pick them up personally.


    Guo Lin soon came out of the school, but she didn¡¯t see any trace of Guo Miao.


    ¡°Uncle Zhang, let¡¯s go back first. My sister might have gone out with her friends. Today, my mother said that she would buy me new rosin. It won¡¯t be good if my mother gets anxious. My sister can go back on her own,¡± Guo Lin looked at the butler and said with a smile.


    The butler nodded. Miss Guo Miao was from the countryside and didn¡¯t seem very polite. She had made them wait for so long on the first day.


    The two of them got into the car and asked the driver to start the engine.


    Cheng Yu brought Guo Lin to the piano store to buy the rosin and even brought her son and daughter to a restaurant for dinner.


    When she got home, she bumped into Guo Miao at the door.


    ¡°This child! Why are you only home at nine o¡¯clock?¡± Cheng Yu frowned. The children brought up by the country bumpkins were indeed wild children. They didn¡¯t know any manners at all and came back sote, worrying their parents.


    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t hide her disdain at all.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe Little Sister went out with her friends. She¡¯s new in the city after all. Miaomiao, you should quickly apologize to Mom.¡± Guo Lin leaned against Cheng Yu¡¯s side affectionately,forting her.


    Guo Lin seemed to be speaking up for Guo Miao, but in fact, every word she said was like daggers.


    Only Guo Hu was worried and frowned at Guo Miao.


    ¡°I went to the study room, so I came back a littlete.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was cold.


    Such an attitude made Cheng Yu even more dissatisfied.


    ¡°How can you say that, child? Lin and I specially went to buy you a phone and aputer tonight. We even packed food for you, and this is how you treat me, your mother?¡±

 Chapter 9

    Saving a Life


    Guo Miao nced at the bags that the mother and daughter were carrying and understood.


    Chengxiang Restaurant was very close to the piano store but far from the electronic products store. She remembered that this was Guo Lin¡¯s favorite restaurant.


    However, the butler was the one who had bought the mobile phone andputer while the takeout was Guo Lin¡¯s favorite food. This mother and daughter were really hypocritical.


    Guo Miao sneered. She could not be bothered to y along with them, so she turned around and walked straight to the attic.


    ¡°Stop right there. We¡¯re going to announce your identity to the public soon. You¡¯re still acting like a wild child from the countryside.¡± Upon seeing Guo Miao¡¯s attitude, Cheng Yu almost cursed.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to hear her and didn¡¯t slow down her pace.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± Guo Lin consoled Cheng Yu. ¡°Sister, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll ask the butler to prepare some for you. You must be hungry after being out for so long.¡±


    Guo Miao waved her hand and said coldly, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    Just as she was about to enter, she heard Guo Hu¡¯s voice behind her.


    ¡°You can tell me if you have any problems. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Your family will be worried.¡±


    Guo Miao nced at Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu¡¯s expression was sincere. ¡®Don¡¯te back sote in the future. Your family will be worried.¡¯


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Her voice was still emotionless.


    Guo Hu felt that she was weird.


    Guo Lin looked at Guo Hu¡¯s back as he chased after her and secretly cursed Guo Miao.


    ¡®Guo Miao only knows how to act. Does she think that by acting so cold, our family will care about her?


    ¡®What a joke!¡¯


    The next day, Guo Miao went to school as usual.


    In ss, Chen Cheng did not announce the results of the quiz. The questions in this quiz were a little difficult, and many students did not even pass. In order not to dampen the students¡¯ enthusiasm, she decided to let them review the next monthly test first.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about the results. She came from a thousand years in the future, and her knowledge far surpassed that of the current generation. She didn¡¯t intend to invest too much energy in this area.


    At noon, she didn¡¯t take a break. Instead, she went to the study lounge to look up some information and see if her registration was sessful.


    On the road next to the study lounge, a three-wheeled bike?suddenly sped across the sidewalk and knocked down an old woman on a stroll.


    The man on the three-wheeled bike only turned back to take a look and pedaled even faster.


    The old woman was lying on the ground motionlessly. The passersby all stopped in their tracks, but no one dared to move forward.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why don¡¯t we call an ambnce for her?¡± someone suggested.


    ¡°That little three-wheeled bike ran away after hitting someone. If we go and help her now, who¡¯s going to be responsible if something happens?¡± Some people had different opinions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the three-wheeled bike just scraped her a little. She might be fine. This olddy is pretending to extort money.¡±


    Guo Miao had already made a call to the hospital and rushed to the olddy¡¯s side.


    ¡°Where do you feel ufortable?¡±


    When she heard the woman¡¯s cry, she furrowed her brows and felt as if all the bones in her body were broken.


    ¡°Child... my tailbone and knees hurt a lot.¡±


    Seeing the old woman finally speak, Guo Miao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then, it should be a fracture. I¡¯ve already called the ambnce. Please hold on a little longer and don¡¯t move.¡±


    The ambnce arrived very quickly. Seeing that the old woman had no family members with her, Guo Miao got into the ambnce and went to the hospital.


    The old woman was wheeled in for surgery. Guo Miao was about to go back to ss when the nurse stopped her. ¡°Please pay the medical bill first. It¡¯s 5,000 dors.¡±


    Guo Miao had a few thousand dors with her thanks to Guo Fu, and it was almost all she had.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate. She took out her card and paid for the medical bill. She wrote a note for the old woman and then rushed back to school.


    She had just sat down when she saw the English teacher entering the ssroom with a teacher she had never seen before.


    ¡°I¡¯m the form teacher of ss 1, Gu Ze. I¡¯m also the group leader of the grade¡¯s English team. Today, I¡¯m here to mobilize the students for the Englishpetition. The Chinese-Englishpetition is about to begin. I hope that everyone will be enthusiastic about signing up and bringing glory to our school.¡±


    Her eyes swept across the audience. ¡°Is there any student who wants to sign up? Wang Meng, you must sign up.¡±


    Wang Meng nodded, stood up, and took the registration form from Gu Ze¡¯s hand. ¡°I know that there is another student in our ss who wants to sign up. I hope she can get good grades too. Isn¡¯t that right, Guo Miao? ¡±


    Gu Ze was startled.


    Guo Miao? That trash from the countryside actually wanted to participate in an Englishpetition?


    Were vige kids these days all so confident? What a joke!

 Chapter 10

    Registration


    ¡°Guo Miao, you must have just transferred here. Are you adapting well? Although there are no restrictions on registrations for this Englishpetition, I think you should focus on catching up with everyone¡¯s learning progress. What do you think?¡±


    Gu Ze¡¯s words were not subtle; they were clearly mocking her!


    ¡°And the results of thepetition are linked to the evaluation of the teacher. Is this how you treat your teacher?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Gu, are you my English teacher?¡± Guo Miao stood up and looked at Gu Ze, her eyes calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your teacher¡¯s sake. Why are you still talking back to me as a teacher?¡± Gu Ze had always been in charge of the elite ss and had always looked down on the students in the trash ss, ss 10.


    Most of the students here had paid money to get in, and she looked down on trash from the countryside even more.


    ¡°Do we need your permission to register for thepetition, Miss Gu?¡± Guo Miao looked up at her, her eyes full of disdain.


    ¡°You¡¯re free to register as you wish. Of course, you don¡¯t need my permission. I¡¯m just trying to persuade you. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign up.,¡± Guo Miao said with certainty.


    Gu Ze rolled her eyes at Guo Miao¡¯s words. This trash student actually dared to disobey her.


    ¡®Hmph, it¡¯s your teacher¡¯s bad luck to have a student like you. Just sign up then.¡¯ After Gu Ze finished speaking, she casually tossed the registration form over to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay attention to her but wrote down her name on the registration form and handed it to her English teacher, Wang Rong, instead.


    ¡°Miss Wang, I¡¯ll sign up.¡±


    Wang Rong nodded. She didn¡¯t care so much about the so-called ¡°evaluation.¡± It was just that Gu Ze was tyrannical in school every day. This student had offended Gu Ze, and Wang Rong didn¡¯t know if Gu Ze would make things difficult for Guo Miao in the future.


    When Gu Ze saw that Wang Rong had actually agreed to the registration of that trash student so easily, she snorted coldly and left.


    The students in the ss were also talking about it. Some people admired Guo Miao for dissing Gu Ze while others thought that she was overestimating her ability and liked to brag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to ss.¡± The voices of discussion quieted down along with Wang Rong¡¯s voice.


    Guo Miao sat down. Someone pulled on her sleeve. It was Chen Si.


    ¡°All the best. I know you can do it. Gu Ze, that old hag with a big mouth, will definitely regret it!¡±


    Chen Si believed in Guo Miao¡¯s strength.


    At that moment, in a Dior shop, an old woman was half-slumped in a seat. On the other side of the seat was a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Mom, I told you not to go out to the old area alone so often. You should at least have someone with you.¡± After Zhong Heng finished speaking, he instructed the personal assistant sitting in the front row.


    ¡°Zhang, get the Transportation Bureau and the City Council to check the surveince footage to see if this three-wheeled bike has a license te and where it went. If we still can¡¯t find the three-wheeled bike, then get the police to do it. We must find the culprit.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said with a nod.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect people these days to be so inconsiderate. Fortunately, I met a kind little girl,¡± Song Zhen said, ¡°However, although thisdy is kind, she¡¯s not the kind of person who would help others without a bottom line. She even left a note: ¡®remember to transfer the money.''¡±


    The note said, ¡°Hello, I wish you a speedy recovery. The medical bill is 5,000 dors.¡± It was followed by a string of numbers.


    Song Zhen admired this youngdy¡¯s kindness and her bottom line and principles.


    Zhong Heng read the note and immediately transferred 20,000 dors to the card. This little girl had saved his mother¡¯s life, so he would definitely not just reimburse her for the medical bill.


    On her way back from school, Guo Miao didn¡¯t know that a huge sum of money had been transferred to her bank ount.


    She didn¡¯t choose to take a bus home from school. The school wasn¡¯t far from the Guos¡¯ residence, and walking like this was exercise and could strengthen her body.


    There were some residential areas near Haicheng High School. These residential areas were filled with all kinds of alleys, most of which were very quiet.


    In her previous life in the Empire, Guo Miao had always been afraid of silence. She feared loneliness, especially when she was in a quiet ce with no one.


    However, after her reincarnation, she preferred to be alone. Compared to being in a crowd, the feeling of being alone made her clearer-headed.


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯ve offended someone, so you have to suffer now. do you understand?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master. Don¡¯t be too afraid to admit what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯s not a big deal to get beaten up anyway.¡±


    There was a din in the alley not far away, and there was the sound of metal rods being dragged across the ground, which was very harsh to the ears.


    She could tell that the metal rods were very heavy. If they were not martial artists, they must be from the army.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t have time to escape, so she quickly turned around and hid in a corner, observing the street.


    In the crowd, she suddenly saw two people in the same school uniform as her.


    If she didn¡¯t remember wrongly, these two people were in the same ss as her!


    How could they have offended such people?

 Chapter 11

    To the Rescue


    The people who were surrounded by the metal rod-wielding thugs were none other than Zhong Nian and Tong Yao.


    ¡°Young Master, someone wants to buy your life at a high price. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t answer their call?¡±


    The leader of the groupughed and waved his metal rod.


    The metal rod was as thick as an adult¡¯s wrist. If it hit one¡¯s body, even if it didn¡¯t kill, it would break an arm or a leg.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Tong Yao asked coldly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. Haicheng is our territory. Don¡¯t worry, no one wille to save you.¡± The leader of the groupughed.


    Tong Yao looked at the people in front of him and estimated the possibility of him escaping with Zhong Nian.


    ¡°And you, kid, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to follow Young Master Tong to your death? Don¡¯t get in my way, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    The leader raised the metal rod and pointed it at Zhong Nian¡¯s nose.


    Zhong Nian took a step back and stood behind Tong Yao. He and Tong Yao had a deep friendship, so how could he leave him alone at this time?


    The leader waved his metal rod a few times. ¡°Young Master Tong, I apologize for this.¡±


    A few people rushed up and picked up the metal rods to start charging.


    Tong Yao and Zhong Nian were outnumbered and could only use the blind spots of the few people to avoid the attacks. Gradually, they were overwhelmed.


    The attackers saw that the two of them were gradually running out of strength, so they slowly tightened the encirclement.


    Tong Yao¡¯s calf was hit by a rod unintentionally. Although he dodged it and avoided the strongest part of the stick, he still felt the pain.


    Tong Yao saw the assant¡¯s hand in the chaos. The person¡¯s hand had calluses from years of using weapons.


    If he wasn¡¯t a civilian expert from the military, Tong Yao would have panicked. He and Zhong Nian wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with it.


    ¡°Is the young master of the Tong family in Beijing that weak? It looks like victory is ours today.¡± The leader of the groupughed.


    Tong Yao nced at Zhong Nian, signaling him to run out and find help while he attracted their attention.


    Zhong Nian nodded and understood Tong Yao¡¯s meaning.


    Just as the two of them were prepared to fight for their lives, the leader suddenly lost consciousness and fell heavily to the ground.


    A white figure instantly pushed him to the ground and put his arm behind his back.


    Then, with a click, the man¡¯s arm was dislocated.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The leader screamed. The pain in his arm made him unable to exert any strength, and he couldn¡¯t even get up.


    The rest of the thugs were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    The white figure was a girl. She looked young, but her movements were extremely fast and urate.


    Guo Miao stood up and looked at the remaining people.


    She didn¡¯t have much strength, but she was good at using tricks. Not to mention, she was a scientist and knew the distribution of bones and bones very well. Naturally, she could immediately find the fatal weakness of this person.


    She had only used 10% of her strength to cripple his arm.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s kill this woman first!¡±


    This boss¡¯s mental fortitude was not bad. Even at this point, he still ordered his underlings to attack Guo Miao.


    A few of them picked up their metal rods and were about to approach when Guo Miao suddenly pulled out a gun and pointed it at the leader¡¯s head.


    ¡°Get lost,¡± she said while ring at the thugs.


    Seeing that Guo Miao had taken out a gun, the thugs were shocked. They threw down their metal rods and ran away with their senior.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± The boss of the thug gang was still stubborn. ¡°Do you know who¡¯s behind me? I¡¯m not even afraid of the Tong family, so why would I be afraid of a little girl like you?¡±


    Guo Miao heard him and pointed the gun at his head.


    ¡°Beretta 92F, 7 m/s, effective range 50 m. It¡¯s good stuff, but it¡¯s a pity it¡¯s in the hands of someone like you.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she did something and a part of the gun fell off, then the whole gun fell apart.


    Tong Yao and Zhong Nian were both stunned. Although they knew about military firearms, it was the first time they had seen someone dismantle a gun into scrap iron so quickly.


    Guo Miao stood up and kicked the pile of scrap iron to one side. She prepared to leave without even ncing at that person who was too scared to stand up.


    ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Tong Yao said, ¡°How much do you need? I can give it to you.¡±


    Guo Miao turned to look at Tong Yao, her expression unchanged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need a reward and didn¡¯t want to be a busybody. When she heard the words ¡°the Tong family¡±, she knew that she had to get involved in this matter today.

 Chapter 12

    A Glimpse


    ¡°Stop at the alley in front. Bring the first aid kit outter,¡± the man in the back seat put his phone down and said to the driver in front.


    The man¡¯s face was handsome, and the side profile of his face was like a sculpture. He exuded natural majesty and nobility, which made people feel awestruck.


    ¡°Alright, Fifth Lord.¡± The car turned around in the alley and stopped at the entrance.


    From the alley, a girl suddenly walked out. She was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, and a pair of rimless sses.


    The lines of her side profile were very beautiful. The setting sun ted her hair with gold, making her face look even more exquisite and wless.


    ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Tong Yao¡¯s voice attracted the man¡¯s attention. When he turned back to look at the entrance of the alley, the girl had long disappeared.


    Tong Pei opened the car door and motioned for Tong Yao and Zhong Nian to get in.


    ¡°Is it settled?¡± The man looked at them.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t us. It was a girl. She looked thinner and weaker than us, but her kung fu was pretty good,¡± Zhong Nian said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fifth Uncle. That girl even dismantled that man¡¯s gun. She¡¯s really strong.¡±


    Tong Yao had sent his family his location when the criminals weren¡¯t paying attention, and his uncle, Tong Pei, happened to be in Haicheng.


    Tong Yao¡¯s uncle was no ordinary person. At the age of 23, he had be the head of China¡¯s wealthiest family, the Tongs. He was decisive in killing and had eliminated several forces that were hostile to the Tong family in Beijing as soon as he took office.


    In the capital, even high-ranking officials and other wealthy families would have to respectfully call this young man ¡°Fifth Lord¡± when they saw him.


    As for Tong Yao, he had been mischievous since he was a child, and no one in the family could control him, except his uncle.


    ¡°You two can¡¯t even handle someone that a girl can handle.¡±


    Tong Pei looked at the two of them and didn¡¯t quite believe them.


    ¡°I think you two have been cking off recently. Double the training time this month.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Fifth Uncle.¡± Tong Yao nodded and suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°However, the people who attacked us this time seem to be from the army. I¡¯m afraid that Second and Third Uncles are rted. The girl just subdued the leader. We can bring her back for investigation.¡±


    Although the Tong family¡¯s Second and Third Masters appeared to make peace with Tong Yao¡¯s family on the surface, they had many grudges in private.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything, but a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Those two really didn¡¯t want to live.


    ...


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t take the family car in the morning but chose to walk to school.


    When she was about to reach the school, two cars suddenly nked her from the left and right.


    The two cars were produced by the top brands of this era, and each of them was worth more than a hundred thousand dors. The two cars suddenly slowed down and moved forward side by side with Guo Miao.


    ¡°Sister Miao Miao, thank you for saving our lives yesterday. From now on, we will escort you to and from school.¡± Zhong Nian¡¯s cheerful voice came from her left.


    Guo Miao nced at him, then turned her head. On the other side was the silent Tong Yao.


    ¡°No need for that.¡± Guo Miao was speechless.


    She was the one who had saved them yesterday, so why did she need them to escort her now?


    ¡°An expert should have a bodyguard by his side! I¡¯ll be your little bodyguard from now on.¡±


    After yesterday¡¯s incident, Zhong Nian was full of admiration for Guo Miao and wanted to learn from her ability to dismantle a gun in a second.


    ¡°No need.¡± Guo Miao stood still and walked up the steps, distancing herself from the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to escort me. I was just reacting to seeing injustice. I don¡¯t need you to be my bodyguards. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s determination, Zhong Nian didn¡¯t refute and sped up to catch up with her.


    When Guo Miao entered the ssroom, many people were staring at her. She was a little confused.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Guo Miao.¡± Chen Si waved at her, indicating for her toe closer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°They all said that Tong Yao and Zhong Nian sent you to school today? Is it true?¡± Chen Si blinked his eyes, and a gossipy light flickered in them.


    ¡°I helped them out, and they¡¯re just repaying me. They don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡±


    ¡°I see. Those girls said that they were your escorts, so I thought they wanted to pursue you!¡±


    Chen Si puffed up his face and shook his head. These people really knew how to make up stories.

 Chapter 13

    Adoption


    Zhong Nian and Tong Yao were famous school tyrants. Zhong Nian¡¯s family was quite powerful and could be deemed the most powerful family in Haicheng. Besides his poor grades, Zhong Nian was outstanding in appearance, sports, and talent. He could be considered half a school hunk.


    Tong Yao¡¯s family background seemed to be mysterious, but Zhong Nian had always respected and relied on him, so Tong Yao¡¯s status was obviously higher than Zhong Nian¡¯s. Moreover, Tong Yao had been recognized as the school hunk ever since he entered the school with countless admirers at his feet.


    Since Zhong Nian and Tong Yao were the focus of the students, the rumors spread very fast in the school.


    A trash fisherman girl from the countryside had actually captured the hearts of the school bully and the school hunk?


    Guo Lin and a few other girls also talked about this when they were eating in the cafeteria.


    ¡°You know what? Tong Yao and Zhong Nian seem to have taken a fancy to the transfer student from ss 10, Tong.¡±


    ¡°A transfer student?¡± Guo Lin frowned.


    Who else could it be other than Guo Miao?


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t hear about it?¡± Guo Lin¡¯s image in the ss had always been that of a little princess who didn¡¯t like to talk much. When everyone heard her question, they immediately gathered around her to please her and discuss it with her.


    ¡°I heard that she dissed Miss Gu before and even signed up for the Englishpetition.¡±


    ¡°She actually went against Miss Gu. I really didn¡¯t know she would do such a thing. Sigh.¡± Guo Lin lowered her eyes. ¡°It seems that I have to let my mother handle this.¡±


    ¡°Your mother?¡± The girl who had spoken was called Lu Ya. She was also a student in ss 1, but she was a dance prodigy. While she didn¡¯t study much, she formed a clique with a group of her friends in ss. She had liked Tong Yao for a long time, but it had always been a one-sided love.


    When she heard about this today, she was so angry that she almost rushed to ss 10 and tore Guo Miao¡¯s face apart.


    ¡°Her surname is also Guo. Is she a rtive of your family? ¡± Lu Ya asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s from Dongshan. I don¡¯t know much about it.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s from Dongshan. Is she adopted by your family? She doesn¡¯t look like a member of the Guo family.¡±


    Guo Lin did not refute Lu Ya¡¯s words.


    She was telling the truth. She was not the one who had suggested the adoption. If the students had any misunderstanding, it was none of her business.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that her?¡±


    The girls all looked at the entrance of the cafeteria. Guo Miao was walking towards the window with a te.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet her.¡± Lu Ya gave her friends a dangerous look.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside, so go to the back. The food here is not for trash like you.¡±


    Guo Miao was in the queue when a girl cut in front of her.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to retort, another girl cut in.


    ¡°Yeah, trash. I don¡¯t know what disgusting means she used to seduce Tong Yao.¡±


    ¡°You two, don¡¯t cut the line. It¡¯s normal for an adopted fisherman¡¯s daughter to have some tricks up her sleeve. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for her. I believe Tong Yao will definitely learn about her true colors.¡±


    Lu Ya walked over and pulled the two girls out of the line by their arms. She raised her chin and looked at Guo Miao.


    ¡°Since the Guo family is willing to adopt you, you should stay here and study well. Stop daydreaming. Do you really think you can catch Tong Yao¡¯s eye with your face?¡± Lu Ya¡¯s voice was very gentle, but every word she said was extremely vicious.


    Guo Miao looked at the three people in front of her, frowning.


    Adopted? When did she be an adopted child?


    Seeing that Guo Miao didn¡¯t react, Lu Ya pushed her further and even poked Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. What¡¯s wrong? Are you mute?¡±


    Just as she was about to push Guo Miao away, Guo Miao grabbed her hand and shoved her away.


    ¡°I am indeed from the countryside.¡± She tidied her clothes. ¡°But the adopted child you¡¯re talking about is not me.¡±


    She reached out and pushed Lu Ya¡¯s shoulder as Lu Ya had.


    ¡°You¡¯d better ask Guo Lin before you talk to me.¡±


    After Guo Miao finished speaking, she pushed them aside and walked to another window.


    They looked at each other and did not speak for a long time.


    What nonsense was this trash talking about? Could she also be the daughter of the Guo family?


    After the meal, Guo Miao saw Guo Lin at the sink where the tes were ced.


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin andughed, which gave Guo Lin goosebumps.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel that some fakes really like to call others fakes.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was slow and unhurried. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Guo Lin¡¯s expression and strode away.

 Chapter 14

    Beijing University Student


    There was still a week before the monthly test, and the atmosphere in ss 10 was tense.


    The students of ss 10, who usually didn¡¯t bring their books home, also began to do their homework.


    However, Guo Miao never brought her books with her. She never carried a school bag, so she only carried a mobile phone, a notebook, and a pen.


    There was one time when Chang Yuan noticed this. The next day, she deliberately set the questions from the previous day¡¯s homework for Guo Miao to do. Guo Miaopleted the questions likest time and immediately got the answers.


    Chang Yuan didn¡¯t give up and gave her a few more difficult questions. Simrly, she also got the answers immediately. Chang Yuan called her up to get her to exin her train of thought for the questions, and she was able to exin it clearly every time.


    Chang Yuan had another idea in mind. Such a genius should not be wasted. She should participate in apetition to bring glory to the school. No, she should have bigger dreams and bring glory to the country.


    Zhong Nian was shocked every time he saw this. ¡°Tong Yao, do you think Miao Miao has aputer in her head? She probably just needs to go back and update her knowledge every day.¡±


    Tong Yao shook his head. He had seen many geniuses since he was a child, but he had never seen someone like Guo Miao.


    She was extremely strong and beautiful, and could be described as a genius in her studies. Such a person was not human at all but was really a god.


    It was true that Guo Miao didn¡¯t have aputer in her head, but given the knowledge and abilities she had mastered in the Empire back then, when she transmigrated to China in the 21st century, her capacity was the equivalent of the tenputers.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t have time to care about the spections of others about her. Her registration had already passed the review of the academicpetition, and the next thing to do was to find teammates to prepare for thepetition.


    At the Guos¡¯ residence, Guo Miao turned on herputer and browsed through the chat history of a group called ¡°House of Scientists¡±.


    This was a chat group that the organizer had created for the participants. One could share one¡¯s thoughts and find teammates in the group.


    Guo Miao spent ten minutes browsing through all the records in the group.


    AI robot application.


    Chippatibility experiment.


    AR technology for agriculture.


    In her opinion, the topics published by these participants were too trivial. They were either fantasies without any scientific basis or many precedents had already been created.


    After thinking for a while, she sent her question to the group.


    In less than five minutes, the people in the group were all active.


    Some privately messaged her, and many spoke to her in the group.


    Guo Miao¡¯s information was detailed and her point of view was clear. Although the research direction was very innovative, it was very operational and realistic. It was an easy idea to win people over with.


    She looked at the messages sent by those people, closed the private chat box, and sent two questions to the group chat.


    These two questionsbined C++ programmingnguage and advanced mathematics. It looked simple but was full of traps.


    Only those who were familiar with these two subjects could find some ideas.


    Guo Miao needed to find teammates who were familiar with both aspects before she could carry out the next research.


    After sending the message, she turned off her phone and opened the book on the desk.


    She wouldn¡¯t even need to turn on her phone tomorrow. Such a difficult question would take at least ten hours to solve.


    Meanwhile, in the library of China¡¯s top school, Capital University, Lin Chao was writing at a high speed.


    On the paper in front of him was the question that Guo Miao had juste up with.


    Lin Chao was a student in the Mechanical Engineering Faculty. This year, they had a piece of coursework as part of their major, which was to participate in a science and technologypetition. If he could win the award, not only would he get full marks in this course, but he would also have the chance to secure his postgraduate degree.


    When he saw the information and research topics Guo Miao sent to the ¡°House of Scientists¡± group, he was instantly attracted.


    Lin Chao carefully sent a private message to the guru, but he didn¡¯t get a reply for a long time. When he was a little disheartened, the guru suddenly sent two questions to the group.


    This was a brilliant way of discerning a genius from the rest to be his teammate!


    Lin Chao was excited. He looked at the question and realized that it required C++nguage and advanced mathematics, both of which he was good at.


    He was in the library at the time, so he took out a pen and paper from his bag and started to calcte.


    Although the first question looked difficult, the main difficultyy inprehension. As long as one could understand the question, one could basically answer half of it correctly. To answer the other half, one would need to do careful and rigorous calctions.


    Lin Chao spent an hour and a half figuring it out.


    The moment he wrote down the answer, he felt that his clothes were soaked in sweat.


    However, the second question was not as easy.

 Chapter 15

    Li You


    For five hours, the calction paper was filled with forms and calctions, as well as the answers that Lin Chao crossed out.


    The difficulty of the second question soared!


    Lin Chao spent half an hour just looking at the questions. He would find a loophole in his own thinking when he had just started to have some ideas. After fixing this loophole, another one would appear.


    These loopholes seemed to be endless.


    He was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. Finally, he put down the pen. He couldn¡¯t solve this problem by himself.


    So, he sent the question to his friend, Li You.


    Li You was aputer science expert who had participated in thepetition with him before. Although he was still a student, he was already the pir of Beijing University¡¯swork and the Computer Technology Center.


    Li You, who was busy with his research project, was immediately attracted by Lin Chao¡¯s question.


    This question was interesting!


    He immediately put down his research and started to calcte on a piece of draft paper. After a while, he turned on hisputer and built a data model to help him with his calctions.


    Li You roughly knew the idea of this problem and could alsoe up with a calction model. However, the huge amount of calction was not something his brain couldplete, and to build a data model, he needed to solve many programming obstacles.


    He estimated that it would take at least ten hours to solve the obstacles andplete the calctions!


    This question seemed to have a clear train of thought, but it was a test of one¡¯s overall quality.


    The person who came up with this question was not only a genius in mathematics but also a genius in programming. Such a person could not be found even at Beijing University.


    Li You buried his head in theputer and started typing the code.


    It waste at night. Lin Chao was drinking coffee in his dormitory to refresh himself as he worked on his calctions. Li You in the Technology Center also turned on twoputers to solve this problem.


    Finally, at 8:30 a.m., Li You got the answer. He sent the answer and the calction model to Lin Chao.


    ¡°Although I calcted it, there are still some loopholes in the algorithm. I can only do this much.¡±


    Lin Chao¡¯s mouth was wide open when he saw this sentence. Even a guru like Li You couldn¡¯t do it perfectly. How great of an academician must the person who came up with this question be?


    ¡°Who came up with this question?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a contestant from the House of Scientists. I want to form a team with him!¡± Lin Chao replied.


    After a while, Li You replied, ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    In Haicheng, Guo Miao had just arrived at school.


    When she woke up in the morning, no one had sent her the correct answer. Although there were people discussing this question in the group, most of them said that it was too difficult or they had sent her the wrong answer.


    And now, someone had finally sent the correct answer to the question, along with a message.


    ¡°Hello, Master. We are students from Beijing University. We really hope to work with you!¡±


    She opened the process of answering the first question. The steps for the first question were more cumbersome, but the calction model and answer for the second question were correct although a small detail was overlooked.


    However, it was already considered very good to be able to do this. After all, he was a student at Beijing University and had some skills.


    She sent a message to that person, saying that she would go to Beijing to join them in preparation for thepetition.


    Lin Chao was a little puzzled. All the top talents in the country should be in the capital, but this Big Boss said he wasing to meet them.


    ¡°Boss, are you abroad right now?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Haicheng.¡±


    Li You¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this.


    ¡®Haicheng? The ce where the hacker guru Wu Wei mentioned is?¡¯


    Haicheng was indeed full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    After she replied, she continued to read. While she was reading, Wang Meng, who was sitting in front, suddenly turned her head and started to say in a strange tone, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the preliminary test for the Englishpetition is this afternoon. Remember to attend it on time. Don¡¯t let me down!


    She emphasized the word ¡°don¡¯t.¡±


    Guo Miao ignored her. She remembered the English test in the afternoon, but she had nothing to worry about.


    After being a judge for so many years, participating in thepetition was a piece of cake.


    In the afternoon, Guo Miao arrived at the initial test site on time.


    The preliminary test was just a simple written and listening test. Although the questions were not very difficult, there were a lot of questions. It was a test of vocabry and grammar.


    After reading so many English Literature pieces, these reading questions were child¡¯s y for Guo Miao.


    In less than half an hour, she handed in her paper in advance and left.


    The invigtor looked at her test paper that only bore answers and no scrawlings. She was extremely shocked. This student was incredibly formidable.

 Chapter 16

    Teaching


    Due to the Englishnguagepetition, sses were temporarily suspended in the afternoon, and the students had all gone home early.


    Guo Miao handed in her paper. It was still early, so she went to the study lounge she had been to thest time.


    After all, she had promised to teach Wu Wei, and she could not break her promise.


    Wu Wei was sitting at the bar, typing on theputer in the same position as thest time. If he had not changed her clothes, she would have thought that he had been sitting there without eating or drinking.


    Guo Miao walked over and knocked on the countertop.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    ¡°Do you have time for a lesson today?¡±


    Hearing this voice, Wu Wei raised his head. It was his master!


    ¡°Master! You¡¯re free today!¡±


    It had been a few days since theirst meeting, and he was a little anxious from waiting, afraid that this Big Boss was lying to him.


    Guo Miao nodded and shifted her gaze to hisputer.


    This was an organization¡¯s coding task. She took a casual look at it. This task didn¡¯t look simple. It was also targeted at the official website of argepany, so the amount of work needed was veryrge.


    Wu Wei saw her expression and exined, ¡°This is a reward posted on the Jinyue Group¡¯s hackers¡¯ forum. They said that if you can solve it, you will be paid a lot.


    ¡°Because I cracked the virus from the JS Groupst time, they want to finish this mission before I do this time to embarrass me.¡±


    The JS Group had issued him a challenge. If Wu Wei did notplete this mission by today, he would be nailed to the pir of shame in the hacker world.


    ¡°This mission seems simple, but there are many traps in it. Moreover, itsputing structure has always been nested, so once you fall into a trap, it¡¯s easy to not be able to get out. Theputing required will also increase.¡±


    Guo Miao had already taken over the keyboard, and her fingers were flying across it.


    Soon, lines of code appeared on theputer, breaking the traps in the mission one by one.


    ¡°This will do.¡±


    Guo Miao lightly hit the ¡°enter¡± key, and the code in theputer automatically calcted. The task waspleted in less than half a minute.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually another way to solve this mission. Do it again ording to my framework and use simple code to see if it can be solved.¡±


    Wu Wei was so surprised by Guo Miao¡¯s miraculous operation that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    ¡°Close your mouth and do your mission first.¡±


    Wu Wei suddenly realized that the big boss was giving him a lesson. He looked at the code on the screen and quickly had an idea.


    Guo Miao had already built part of the framework, and he only needed to fill in the basic code.


    Just as he was feeling puzzled, Wu Wei suddenly realized that Guo Miao had set up some traps for him. These traps were the same as the ones in the mission just now, but the difficulty of coding was lower. He could use his current knowledge to solve this problem.


    Wu Wei immediately focused his mind and searched for a solution. Finally, after an hour of thinking, he typed out the correct code.


    Guo Miao looked at the answer he had typed out and corrected a few lines. She then gave Wu Wei the same question.


    Wu Wei looked at the code that Guo Miao had modified.


    As expected, the calction method was simpler and required lessputing.


    A god was indeed a god!


    Just giving him a simple question could train his thinking and ability.


    He suddenly felt enlightened and had a new way of thinking about the mission just now. He quicklypleted the task in his own way and showed the solution to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao nodded. Wu Wei was indeed very smart. He learned quickly and was very meticulous. He was a very good student.


    Wu Wei sent the solution to the mission to the JS Group. In less than ten minutes, there was a new sum of money in his ount.


    He looked at the number¡ªthree million! It was a million more than the agreed amount.


    ¡°Hello, hacker Wu Wei. Thank you for helping our group solve the mission. As theputing required has been reduced, so has our cost. Thank you very much. This extra one million is your reward.¡±


    Wu Wei transferred all the money to Guo Miao. The money should have been Guo Miao¡¯s, so he just took it as his tuition fee.


    ¡°Who is the JS Group?¡± Guo Miao asked doubtfully after receiving the money.


    ¡°It¡¯s a famous hacker group known for creating very powerful viruses to invaderge corporations and profit from them.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Even in a thousand years, the Empire would also have such an organization.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Wei, Guo Miao went to the mall to buy some hard drives for her to teach Wu Wei.


    ¡°Little girl, what are you doing here?¡± A familiar voice came from behind her.

 Chapter 17

    Family Dinner


    Guo Miao turned around and saw a kind face.


    It was the olddy she had saved before.


    Song Zhen looked at the youngdy in front of her, her eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Since we¡¯ve bumped into each other, let¡¯s have a meal together. Our family is having a family dinner at Ningxiang Restaurant today, and we invite you to be our distinguished guest.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little embarrassed and waved her hand to refuse.


    After all, it was a family dinner, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to go.


    However, Song Zhen grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I have the final say in our family. You saved me, so you¡¯re our distinguished guest.¡±


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t refuse the old woman¡¯s good intentions, so she followed her to Ningxiang Restaurant.


    In her previous life, she had only been to this restaurant once.


    It was a famous restaurant in Haicheng. The food was excellent, and the average price was about 10,000 dors. More importantly, it was close to the mountains and the sea, so the scenery was amazing. Only the rich and high-ranking officials could book a room here.


    In the past, the Guo family had often held banquets here to entertain guests, but because they despised Guo Miao, they had only brought her here once.


    When they arrived at the best private room in Ningxiang Restaurant, a middle-aged couple was already waiting there.


    ¡°Mom, you went out for a walk again. Who is this?¡± Zhong Heng asked curiously when he saw his mother bringing a little girl over.


    ¡°It¡¯s the girl who saved mest time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you. Wee to our family¡¯s banquet.¡± Upon hearing that it was the girl from thest time, Zhong Heng quickly walked over and shook hands with her. With a gentle demeanor, he was an elder that people respected.


    ¡°Mayor Zhong, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Guo Miao politely shook his hand.


    Guo Miao remembered that Mayor Zhong had done a lot for Haicheng back then and had even supported Dongshan¡¯s rural economy. However, he waster framed by a viin and imprisoned for corruption.


    He also had a brother who worked in the Jingdu military department. That year, his brother was also dismissed due to his influence. Decades of military achievements fizzled out, and he finally died of depression.


    Looking at the respected mayor in front of her, Guo Miao felt a little regretful. Sometimes, the world was like this. A truly good person would be unable to recover after being framed, while those who colluded with others would get away with it.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here. My dad has some military matters to attend to. He said that he¡¯ll be taking a flight back and will only be back next month.¡± Zhong Nian suddenly pushed the door open and entered the room. He was extremely surprised when he saw the person in the room.


    ¡°Eh? Miao Miao?¡±


    ¡°Zhong Nian?¡± Guo Miao was also very curious to see him here.


    ¡°Sister Miao Miao, what are you doing here?¡± Zhong Nian asked in excitement.


    ¡°She¡¯s my savior, so I invited her to have a meal with me,¡± Song Zhen exined without waiting for Guo Miao to speak.


    Then, she pointed at Zhong Nian and introduced him to Guo Miao, ¡°This is my grandson, Zhong Nian, my eldest son¡¯s son. My eldest son was supposed toe today, but it seems like he won¡¯t be able to.¡±


    Zhong Nianughed. ¡°It¡¯s fate, Miaomiao! Miaomiao is my ssmate, and she saved me and Tong Yaost time,¡± Zhong Nian exined.


    The people present were also shocked. The savior, who had saved Zhong Nian and Tong Yao, was actually Guo Miao.


    This girl was really their family¡¯s benefactor.


    While they were talking, the waiter served the dishes, and everyone finished their meal happily.


    After the meal, Song Zhen kept holding Guo Miao¡¯s hand and asked her toe to the Zhongs¡¯ house more often. She also told her son to personally send Guo Miao home.


    Guo Miao also felt that this olddy was kind, so she nodded, then followed Zhong Heng into the car.


    On the way home, Guo Miao looked at Zhong Heng and suddenly had an idea.


    Zhong Heng was kind, loyal, and diligent in government affairs. His brother also ced the protection of the country before the interests of the family. She did not want to see the Zhong family end up in the same tragic state as in her previous life.


    ¡°Mayor Zhong, I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve done a lot for Haicheng. You¡¯re a very good mayor.¡±


    Zhong Hengughed. He thought that this girl was just trying to tter him like everyone else, but Guo Miao¡¯s next sentence shocked him.


    ¡°But you can¡¯t trust everyone around you too much. If you put your heart into politics, there will always be people who take advantage of the loopholes to obtain some other benefits.¡±


    Zhong Heng frowned.


    He had been busy improving the living environment of the people in Haicheng and improving the local economy all year round, so he was indeed a little unguarded about the people around him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start exining?¡±


    However, Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Uncle, I believe you understand what I mean.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Full Marks


    The car stopped in front of the Guos¡¯ residence.


    Zhong Heng looked at Guo Miao.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were clear, and she smiled politely.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, Uncle Zhong and Grandma Zhong. I hope that your career will go smoothly.¡±


    Zhong Heng watched Guo Miao enter the house and then drove away.


    Although he didn¡¯t know how this girl could tell that there was something wrong with the people around him, it was indeed time for him to get rid of some of the despicable people in his circles.


    When Guo Miao returned home, Guo Lin was sitting in the living room doing her homework. She was engrossed in her studies and looked very serious.


    Cheng Yu, who was sitting at the side, was peeling fruits for her daughter, looking like the perfect picture of a loving and filial mother.


    ¡°Where did you go sote at night?¡± Cheng Yu raised her head and saw Guo Miao return. Her expression instantly changed.


    ¡°Something came up.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t stop walking back to her room.


    Cheng Yu said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°The exams areing soon. What is more important than the exam? You have to study hard now. Look at Lin. She¡¯s in the top 100 in her grade.¡±


    Guo Lin smiled embarrassedly. ¡°That¡¯s only the top 100. My goal this time is to get into the top 50.¡±


    She ignored the two of them and walked straight back to her room.


    Guo Lin looked at her back and cursed in her heart. She had never been so enthusiastic about her studies before. This time, she was determined to get into the top 50 and prove herself to this country bumpkin.


    Unfortunately, to Guo Miao, she wasn¡¯t even a worthy opponent.


    The day of the monthly test finally arrived, and everyone was nervous.


    The students of ss 10, who usually didn¡¯t even read, were also studying hard during the morning homeroom period.


    Chen Si¡¯s face fell, and he sighed while looking at his English book.


    ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure, Miao Miao.¡± After two days of interaction, their rtionship had be very close.


    ¡°My dad said that if I improve by five spots, he will reward me by taking my friends out. But if I don¡¯t do well, I¡¯m done for.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll definitely do well.¡±


    Chen Si grabbed her hand. ¡°With your blessing, I will definitely do well! When the timees, you must join us!¡±


    Guo Miao nodded her head. She was very willing to ept Chen Si¡¯s invitation.


    After the morning homeroom session ended, the monthly examination began amidst the wailing of the students.


    The monthly test questions were less difficult than the previous test, and Guo Miao answered the questions with ease.


    Because she came up with the answers too quickly, she had to stop sometimes to think about how to write the process down so that the teacher could understand her.


    Even so, she finished the mathematics, physics, and chemistry papers in half an hour. She spent more time on the Liberal Arts and Chinese papers, but those involved more writing.


    Two days after the end of the monthly exam would be the weekend. The teachers had to take advantage of the weekend to work overtime and mark the papers.


    On Sunday afternoon, it was finally time to remove the seal and record the scores.


    A teacher looked at the English test paper and praised, ¡°Everyone¡¯s English was excellent this time, especially the outstandingpositions this time.¡±


    Gu Ze also nodded. ¡°Most of the students¡¯ vocabry is very advanced. I can¡¯t help but give them full marks.¡±


    Of course, Gu Ze was proud. She had taught the students a lot of advanced vocabry and expressions, and the English in ss 1 was much better than that of the other sses.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a student who¡¯s pretty good. She was able to answer the reading question with such arge vocabry correctly.¡±


    A teacher from the Mathematics department chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a student who got a full score on the mathematics paper this time too. He even solved the big final question at the end.¡±


    Thest question was prepared for future students who were going to participate in thepetition. Although it was only worth ten points, it was enough to put a distance between them.


    A Physics teacher chimed in, ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s also a kid who got full marks in Chemistry.¡±


    ¡°You guys can¡¯t be referring to Lu Yao from Ms. Gu¡¯s ss, can you?¡±


    Lu Yao had always been in first ce, and he could create a gap of more than ten points from the students behind him.


    ¡°If it¡¯s Lu Yao, that would be an exaggeration. Although that child is very good at Science, his English has always been weak. Ms. Gu, you¡¯re really good at hiding your skills.¡± The teachers all gasped in admiration.


    Ms. Gu couldn¡¯t hold back her smile anymore. ¡°Lu Yao¡¯s studies are good, but Fu Meng¡¯s recent improvements have been huge too. Maybe it¡¯s Fu Meng.¡±


    Just as she was feeling proud of herself, the teacher who was recording the scores suddenly shouted, ¡°The student in the first ce is not from ss 1.¡±


    The teachers surrounded him one after another, especially Gu Ze, who rushed over like an arrow.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a child named Guo Miao from ss 10. I¡¯ve never heard of this child before, and there¡¯s no record of her results.¡± The teacher who was recording the scores scratched his head

 Chapter 19

    Cheating


    ¡°Is she a transfer student? She has to be a transfer student from a school in Beijing to be so good. Other than the Chinese essay andprehensive essay in which three points were deducted from her use of expressions, she got full marks for everything else.¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao?¡± Gu Ze was shocked.


    She rushed over and looked at the results on theputer. She frowned. Indeed, the name ¡°Guo Miao¡± was written on it, and in every nk space behind it were results that she had never seen before.


    Her favorite student, Lu Yao, was in second ce. There was a difference of more than 70 points between them!


    Even the top schr couldn¡¯t get Guo Miao¡¯s results!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the head of each grade? Take out this student¡¯s exam paper and have a look. Don¡¯t they review the papers before giving full marks?¡±


    The teachers all took out the test papers to re-check.


    However, the result of the re-verification waspletely unexpected.


    Guo Miao really only got seven marks deducted. Four marks for Chinese, three marks for essay writing, and three marks forprehensive expression of Liberal Arts.


    Moreover, such a deduction of points was just a matter of nitpicking.


    ¡°How can this paper get full marks?¡±


    Gu Ze flipped Guo Miao¡¯s paper over and over and finally found the problem.


    Guo Miao¡¯s test paper didn¡¯t even have a single mark on it. It waspletely clean. She found Guo Miao¡¯s draft paper in the sealed bag which was even cleaner.


    She must have memorized the answer to be able to achieve such a high result.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this student¡¯s results. We¡¯ll be announcing the results of the others tomorrow. I¡¯ll look for Ms. Chen Cheng to deal with her results.¡±


    Gu Ze was the head of this grade. Since she had spoken, the others naturally did not have any objections.


    The next day, as soon as everyone arrived at school, they turned on theirputers and looked at each student¡¯s results on the projector.


    ¡°Lu Yao takes first ce again. How boring.¡± Chen Si took a look.


    Guo Miao looked at theputer screen and said nothing. Lu Yao and Fu Meng, who were from ss 1, took the first and second ces in the grade. Guo Lin was in the top 50.


    This number was slightly better than Guo Lin¡¯s results in her memory. She had previously hovered between the 50th and 100th ce.


    Chen Si was ranked 380th, an improvement of ten cespared to before. She grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve improved by ten ces this time, Miao Miao! Let¡¯s go to Xintiandi in Haicheng to have a good meal together!¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the screen, but her name still didn¡¯t appear until the end.


    ¡°Miao Miao, why isn¡¯t your name here?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you must have screwed up. You were so lousy that the teacher didn¡¯t even want to put your name up,¡± Wang Meng said.


    At the same time, Guo Lin from ss 1 was also very proud.


    She thought to herself, ¡®I¡¯ve made great progress this time. That trash from the countryside really did fail.¡¯


    The bell rang. She sat down obediently and waited for the teacher toe in.


    Gu Ze was a teacher who liked to praise good students. This time, her grades were so good, so she would definitely be praised by the teachers.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Ze did note in. Instead, the ss monitor walked in. ¡°Ms. Gu has gone to deal with a student from ss 10 who cheated. Let¡¯s study by ourselves first.¡±


    A cheating student from ss 10? Could it be Guo Miao?


    Guo Lin was a little curious and sneaked to the back door of ss 10 to eavesdrop on the situation inside.


    ¡°Student Guo Miao, you cheated. This is bad! It¡¯s embarrassing for Haicheng High School to have a student like you!¡±


    Director Liang from the teaching office also frowned at Guo Miao, and the ss fell into a hush.


    ¡°Is there some misunderstanding, Ms. Gu?¡± Chen Cheng had seen Guo Miao¡¯s test paper, and she didn¡¯t believe that Guo Miao wouldn¡¯t do well.


    ¡°Student Guo Miao, ording to the school rules, you will be expelled. Please call your parents over,¡± Director Liang said.


    Guo Miao looked at them and sneered, ¡°Where¡¯s your evidence?¡±


    ¡°You got full marks for several subjects in your test paper, and your draft paper is nk. If this isn¡¯t cheating, what is it?¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any explicit evidence?¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this explicit evidence?¡±


    The students of ss 10 were stunned. Guo Miao was quite the rebel. She cheated and still dared to get full marks!


    ¡°I can prove that I didn¡¯t cheat,¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay attention to Gu Ze¡¯s flustered and exasperated expression and calmly said.


    ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Director Liang asked in return.


    ¡°Find a set of your own test papers and give it to me. I¡¯ll do it and prove my ability.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Gu Zeughed. Recently, she and a few teachers had given the third-year students a set of difficult questions. She didn¡¯t believe that Guo Miao would be able to steal the answers from her.


    Gu Ze anxiously went back to get the test papers.


    ¡°Miss, if I can do it, you have to apologize to me in front of the entire school at the g-raising ceremony and announce my ranking again. Is that okay?¡±


    Gu Zeughed in anger. How arrogant.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said, nodding her head.

 Chapter 20

    Celebration


    In the teaching office, Director Liang, Ms. Chen, and Ms. Gu sat around Guo Miao, staring at her.


    She didn¡¯t believe that with three people and three pairs of eyes, Guo Miao could still cheat.


    Guo Miao took two and a half hours toplete five papers.


    Gu Ze watched her move quickly. There were many questions, but she began to answer them after reading them.


    He was probably making it up. Even a third-year high school student would have to think about these questions, so how could this transfer student from the countryside not think about them at all?


    Gu Ze picked up her English test paper and looked at it. As he looked at it, the smugness on her face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The English essays contained high-level vocabry and expressions. She had onlye into contact with some academic concepts when she was in college.


    How could such a student be able to do that?


    She then looked at Guo Miao¡¯s multiple-choice questions. Although the answers were filled in, each answer was marked with a line that indicated that they were invalid.


    What did this mean? Was she going to hand in a nk paper?


    Gu Ze looked at the crossed-out answers, and every one of them was correct.


    What was she doing? Was she mocking her?


    Gu Ze¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°How are the other results?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the other teachers grading the papers. The other teachers were all shocked. She had gotten full marks for almost all of her questions.


    ¡°How can you treat the English test like this?¡± Gu Ze questioned.


    Guo Miao ignored her anger and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your apology.¡±


    Suddenly, the door to the teaching office opened.


    A woman dressed in expensive clothes rushed up and pped Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao turned her head, but the p missed.


    ¡°I heard that you cheated in the exam. How did your country bumpkin father teach you? Did he just teach you to be immoral?¡±


    It was Cheng Yu, and behind her was a frowning Guo Hu and a smug-looking Guo Lin.


    Seeing Chen Cheng and Director Liange out of the teaching office, Cheng Yu hurried over. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, teachers. This child grew up in the countryside. She was insensible, not good at her studies, and even cheated. I apologize to you all.¡±


    Director Liang and Chen Cheng were both shocked. Guo Hu was a good student in his third year of high school, and Guo Lin was also one of the top students in school.


    Guo Miao was actually a child from their family?


    ¡°No, Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t apologize yet,¡± Director Liang said.


    ¡°This child has been spoiled by the adults in the countryside since she was young. We can¡¯t do anything about it. We can make a sponsorship donation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Student Guo Miao came in first with only a difference of seven points from full marks. You should be happy. We will pay special attention to a genius like Guo Miao.¡±


    After he finished speaking, everyone present was stunned.


    A difference of seven points?


    First ce?


    That trash from the countryside?


    Cheng Yu was also stunned on the spot. When she wanted to look for Guo Miao, she had already left.


    Guo Lin stood behind Cheng Yu and clenched her fist. ¡°You¡¯re good, Guo Miao.¡±


    The g-raising ceremony was held between sses on Monday. Gu Ze stood on the podium with a dark expression.


    ¡°I hereby apologize to Guo Miao from ss 10 of Grade 1. I shouldn¡¯t have used her of cheating.¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°This time, Guo Miao has won first ce in the monthly test with a seven-point gap from the full score. Let¡¯s congratte her.¡±


    The people below the stage were all shocked.


    The students from ss 1 all looked at Lu Yao. He had always been in first ce, but this time, the spot had fallen into someone else¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Lu Yao, Guo Miao ...¡±


    Lu Yao shook his head. ¡°Victory and defeat aremon in the military.¡±


    Even though he said that, he still looked at the team from ss 10 curiously.


    Who was this Guo Miao? Was it even possible for a human to get such a score?


    On ss 10¡¯s side, everyone was boiling.


    Zhong Nian took the lead, cheering and pping. Chen Cheng only stopped after he shouted a few times.


    ¡°Miao Miao is awesome!¡±


    ¡°The new generation of prodigies is actually from our ss 10!¡±


    ¡°Miao Miao, we won¡¯t worship the gods before exams in the future. We¡¯ll worship you!¡±


    Tong Yao raised his head to look at Guo Miao, which was a rare sight.


    Guo Miao was only seven points away from the full score. She was indeed a rare genius. It was unheard of for Haicheng to have such a person.


    It wasn¡¯t just ss 10 that was celebrating but so would the Guos tonight.


    It was rare for Guo Ming not to work overtime in thepany. Instead, he brought the family to the most expensive private room in Ningxiang Restaurant. They opened a bottle of champagne and ordered the most expensive set meal in Ningxiang Restaurant for Guo Miao.


    Guo Lin sat in her seat and looked at Guo Miao. She maintained a smile on her face, but her nails were almost piercing into her flesh.

 Chapter 21

    The Competition


    ¡°Miao Miao, you should eat more. If you need anything in your daily life, just tell your mother. I¡¯m usually busy and might have neglected to take care of you.¡±


    At the dinner table, Guo Ming looked at Guo Miao gently. His usually expressionless and dignified face was also affable at this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miao Miao. Eat more so you¡¯ll have the strength to study.¡± Cheng Yu was even more overjoyed.


    She was a prideful person. She loved to show off her son and daughter when thedies were having afternoon tea.


    Guo Hu, who was in his third year of high school, was excellent in his studies and good-looking while Guo Lin was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was also pretty. These children were her capital and gave her a lot of face among the richdies.


    Now that Guo Miao had be a famous genius in the high school affiliated with Haicheng University, she couldn¡¯t help but ask a few of her friends out for dinner the next day, ready to show off her three children.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Guo Miao lowered her head and ate. Staying in Haicheng with the Guos was only temporary. She didn¡¯t care what the people in this family thought of her.


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s cold reaction, Cheng Yu turned to Guo Lin. ¡°Although you¡¯re in the top 50 this time, don¡¯t be too proud. Keep your results and learn from your sister.¡±


    Guo Lin nodded with a smile. Although she pretended to be obedient on the surface, she was already cursing Guo Miao and her parents in her heart.


    Didn¡¯t she already get first ce once? Did he want to make her lose her position in the family?


    In his dreams!


    The news of Guo Miao being first in the entire grade and embarrassing Gu Ze, the head teacher of ss 1, spread throughout the school, and she soon became popr.


    Her ssmates all admired her, and the teachers of various subjects also marveled at this genius student.


    After seeing Guo Miao¡¯s test paper, Chang Yuan¡¯s desire to let her participate in the mathematicspetition grew even stronger.


    After ss, Chang Yuan called Guo Miao to his office.


    ¡°Have you been having any difficulties in your studies recently?¡± Chang Yuan asked.


    This question left Guo Miao scratching her head, and she shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have no difficulties. I have an idea that I want to share with you.¡± Chang Yuan picked up a fewpetition exercise books from the table.


    ¡°The middle school mathematicspetition is around the corner. We¡¯ll bepeting with mathematics experts from all over the world. I hope you can sign up.¡±


    A mathpetition?


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t think about it. There was no prize money for the mathematicspetition, and it was a waste of time for her to go to thepetition ss in the early stages.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough time,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I believe in you. A genius like you will definitely have time.¡± Chang Yuan paused for a moment. ¡°Besides, I think you have the potential to win a national award or even a World Award.¡±


    ¡°An international award?¡± Guo Miao was puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In recent years, countries J and A have been co-hostingpetitions with China. Our country hasn¡¯t won any awards in recent years. It¡¯s time for someone to win this award.¡±


    Chang Yuan¡¯s expectation of Guo Miao was indeed to participate in an international award.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mathematical thinking and logical reasoning ability were even above her teacher¡¯s. If she had a period of training, she would definitely be able topete with international mathematics experts.


    ¡°When I was in college, I was lucky enough to attend a mathematicspetition, but I didn¡¯t bring the trophy back. But seeing you now, I feel like my dream has been fulfilled. I hope you can bring glory to our country.¡±


    Chang Yuan had always regretted not being able to represent his country and win the trophy that was the symbol of being the first in the world.


    When he stood on the field and listened to the other countries¡¯ contestants give their eptance speeches to thank their own countries, he secretly vowed to himself that he would train Chinese students to stand on that stage in the future.


    And Guo Miao was a good seedling that he had his eyes on.


    Listening to Chang Yuan¡¯s story, Guo Miao was touched.


    During the era of the Empire, she had also been a judge for many suchpetitions. She had seen the happy tears of those who received awards on the stage and the proud smiles of those who stood before the national g.


    Although she was a person without many attachments, she was moved by their love for the country at that moment.


    Chang Yuan¡¯s words made her feel as if she had returned to the Empire arena.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign up.¡± Guo Miao took the registration form and solemnly wrote her name on it.

 Chapter 22

    Conflict


    As soon as Guo Miao finished her registration, Chang Yuan urged her to go to thepetition ss in the evening.


    Thepetition ss would train every day during thest period in the evening.


    There were about a dozen people in the ss, and the ¡°prodigy¡± Lu Yao, who lost first ce to Guo Miao, was also sitting among them.


    Before Guo Miao¡¯s arrival, his results in thepetition ss were always the best. He was also very good-looking, and even in thepetition ss, he was very eye-catching.


    But today, Guo Miao was here, so the students¡¯ attention was shifted to her.


    Lu Yao looked at Guo Miao sitting in her seat and doing the questions with a rxed expression, and his desire to win was ignited.


    Guo Miao¡¯s deskmate was Fu Meng who was third in the grade. She had a round face and wore a pair of round-rimmed sses. She was very cute.


    Every day, the students would do their own questions andpare their answers, and the teacher would then choose a few questions for them to exin their ideas.


    When the answers were given out, Guo Miao took a quick look and found that there were basically no problems. Afterparing the answers, she put the test paper aside and began to read the book she had brought.


    Fu Meng, who was sitting at the side, was a little shocked. ¡°Guo Miao, did you solve that proof problem?¡±


    The proof question she was talking about was thest question inst year¡¯s internationalpetition. It was very difficult and even felt like advanced Mathematics.


    ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Can you help me see which step is wrong?¡± Fu Meng asked with a smile.


    Guo Miao took her paper and nced at it. She drew a horizontal line under a form.


    ¡°This form has a range of applications. You just have to limit the range.¡±


    Fu Meng nodded and did some calctions on the draft paper. The answer came out very quickly.


    The boy sitting behind Guo Miao saw that she had helped Fu Meng and quickly handed over his answer sheet. ¡°Guo Miao, I used another solution to this question. Can you help me take a look?¡±


    After Guo Miao helped him solve the problem, the students around him began to ask her questions.


    Thepetitive ss didn¡¯t have the life-and-death atmosphere of the normal exam-oriented sses. Everyone was more like a group of mathematics enthusiasts discussing all kinds of problems.


    It had been a long time since Guo Miao hade here. She felt the same as when she was in the Empire, when she had discussed academics with her friends.


    The days passed by peacefully. She attended ss, went to thepetition ss, and returned home to prepare for the Science and Technologypetition. Guo Miao felt that her life wasplete.


    On the weekend, Chen Si invited her to a party at her house.


    After this period of time, Guo Miao felt that Chen Si was a very innocent girl, and she treasured a friendship with such a person.


    Chen Si¡¯s family was involved in politics, and they lived in a small vi in the quiet Hezheng Garden, which was located to the north of the city.


    Chen Si didn¡¯t invite many friends. They were all girls from ss 10, and everyone got along very well.


    Chen Si¡¯s parents had heard from their daughter that ss 10 had recruited Guo Miao, the school bully, so they pulled her aside to ask her all sorts of questions. They even urged Chen Si to get along well with Guo Miao and improve together.


    Chen Si¡¯s expression wilted. There was no problem when it came to getting along well. Guo Miao¡¯s academic results were already practically bursting out of the ceiling. Even if she improved quickly, she would not be able to catch up.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Study hard and you¡¯ll definitely improve,¡± Guo Miaoforted her.


    ¡°Sob! Guo Miao, you¡¯re the best. I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea.¡± After Chen Si finished speaking, she opened up the takeaway app and let everyone choose the milk tea they wanted to drink.


    Not long after that, the doorbell rang. The milk tea had arrived.


    When they reached the door, they saw a middle-aged man scolding the delivery person.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You grazed my bike so quickly. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The delivery person who was being lectured was a girl. She looked very thin, and her head was lowered weakly.


    Everyone was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Chen Si also didn¡¯t dare to step forward. After all, there were many high-ranking officials here, and her parents only had a little power. She was a little afraid of offending someone powerful.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, the middle-aged man became even more arrogant. He raised his hand and was about to hit the girl¡¯s face.


    The girl closed her eyes and waited for the p tond, but the expected pain didn¡¯te.


    Instead, the young girl in front of him grabbed the middle-aged man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°How much do you need to pay for your car repair? I¡¯ll pay for it. Don¡¯t do anything to a little girl.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Lu Ning


    ¡°Find someone to do an ident appraisal right now. State thepensation amount and I will pay it ordingly.¡± Guo Miao calmly looked at the tall middle-aged man in front of her.


    The middle-aged man looked at her clothes which were not a particrly expensive brand name. She was probably a youngdy from a small official family.


    ¡°Who are you? Can you afford to be a busybody here? Do you know who I am?¡±


    Guo Miao was about to refute when a familiar Audi stopped next to the man¡¯s car.


    ¡°Deputy Director Sun, what are you doing here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The car window rolled down, revealing Zhong Heng¡¯s elegant and gentle face.


    ¡°Guo Miao, why are you here too? What a coincidence,¡± Zhong Heng said.


    Guo Miao nodded to Zhong Heng. ¡°Hello, Uncle. I¡¯m here to attend a ssmate¡¯s party.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Zhong Heng asked.


    Zhong Heng knew this man. This man had high standards. He usually did not do things the straight way and liked to take advantage of the smallest situations. He was bent on getting in through the back door to improve his status. He had also brought good cigarettes and wine to the Zhong family to bribe him many times, but he had refused him every time.


    Zhong Heng had seen this man make things difficult for a waiter at a dinner party at the City Hall. Now that he saw the delivery person lowering her head in front of him, he could roughly guess what had happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Uncle. It¡¯s just a small matter,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile, her tone neither humble nor arrogant. ¡°I can solve it myself.¡±


    Zhong Heng nodded and turned to the man, ¡°Deputy Director Sun, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble. My wife just made some dishes at home. Mayor Zhong, do you want to have a drink?¡± Deputy Director Sun instantly put on a ttering smile.


    ¡°No need, Deputy Director Sun, you should go and fix the car first.¡± After Zhong Heng finished speaking, he nodded to Guo Miao, closed the window, and left.


    Deputy Director Sun was petrified, but he didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for the delivery person.


    Chen Si¡¯s parents were also shocked when they saw this scene. How did Guo Miao get to know this famous Mayor Zhong? Even they had not met the mayor many times. They only knew that the mayor was very friendly and a very good man. In the past two days, he had carried out an internal rectification and punished many corrupt people.


    ¡°Miao Miao, how do you know the mayor?¡± Chen Si eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± Guo Miao smiled and took the milk tea from the girl¡¯s hands and handed it to Chen Si. ¡°You guys go in first. I have a few words with this delivery person.¡±


    Chen Si nodded and went in with her friends.


    Guo Miao walked to the delivery person and handed her a piece of tissue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± She took out her phone. ¡°Tell me your phone number.¡±


    The girl blurted out her phone number and Guo Miao hung up after dialing it. The girl looked at the missed call on her phone in a daze.


    ¡°This is my phone number. If you encounter any difficulties, you cane to me. My name is Guo Miao.¡±


    The girl nodded doubtfully but saved Guo Miao¡¯s number in the end. She watched Guo Miao go back to the vi before she got on her electric bike and left.


    She still had a lot of takeaways to deliver. She couldn¡¯t dy any longer, or she would be beaten up by her stepmother and brother again.


    The girl was also from Haicheng. Her name was Lu Ning, and she was in her third year of high school at the high school affiliated with Haicheng University. Her family was very poor, and she was only epted because she got excellent results in the college entrance examination. The school had helped her to waive a certain amount of fees, but her family refused to pay for her tuition fees and bullied her every day.


    Lu Ning¡¯s parents had gotten divorced when she was young, and her father had married a woman with a son.


    Her stepmother and stepsister would hit and scold Lu Ning from time to time. Her stepsister was a hopeless person. She made a living by working part-time as a delivery person. On the weekends, she didn¡¯t want to work, so she made Lu Ning deliver the food for her.


    Guo Miao had met Lu Ning in prison in her previous life.


    At that time, Lu Ning had just finished her college entrance examination. She had received a letter of admission from the Jingdu University of Foreign Studies.


    Her stepmother didn¡¯t want her to study and wanted her to get married early so that she could get a betrothal gift for her son to marry a wife.


    Lu Ning¡¯s father, who had always been a coward, finally had enough this time. He protected the money and Lu Ning¡¯s admission letter with all his might, not letting his wife snatch it away.


    Lu Ning¡¯s stepmother and son were so angry that they killed Lu Ning¡¯s father with a knife and discussed selling Lu Ning for money.


    When Lu Ning returned home, she saw her father lying on the ground and her detestable stepmother. She could no longer remain calm. Her survival instinct made her pick up the knife and stab the mother and son.

 Chapter 24

    Sunny Day


    While Lu Ning was imprisoned, Guo Miao lived in pain every day.


    Lu Ning knew that she would be sentenced to death, but she still remained calm. She encouraged Guo Miao every day to cheer her up.


    Moreover, the two of them used to study at the high school affiliated with Haicheng University, so they had a lot inmon.


    That period of time was the happiest time Guo Miao had in prison.


    After that, Lu Ning was sentenced to death.


    On the morning of the day she left the prison for the execution grounds, she had gotten up at five o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t wake Guo Miao up but left a note for her instead.


    When Guo Miao woke up, she was faced with the bed that had been tidied up by the prison guards and the note with tear stains.


    ¡°Miao Miao, live on. I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t miss me.¡±


    At that time, Guo Miao had gripped the note and sobbed out loud. Since then, she had never seen Lu Ning.


    Since the heavens had allowed her to live again and meet Lu Ning, she had to protect her well and let her lead a brilliant life of her own.


    ¡­


    It was the anniversary of Haicheng High School. The school had a seven-day holiday, during which the school would hold various student festivals and exhibitions.


    Guo Miao was not interested in these student activities. The submission period for the National Science and Technology Academic Competition was about to end, and she was going to take advantage of this time to go to Jingdu and meet Li You and Lin Chao.


    As for the Guo family, Guo Miao simply gave them a reason. Her parents knew that she was excellent in her studies, so they didn¡¯t say anything and just let her go.


    Guo Miao chose to take a flight out on Monday morning. When she arrived at the capital, it was noon and the sun was shining brightly.


    When she walked out of the arrival gate, she saw a big sign with the big ¡°Mindy¡± written on it.


    That was her WeChat name. The five letters were probably casually written with a marker, revealing the rough sincerity of a science student.


    She walked to the person holding the sign and called out his name, ¡°Lin Chao.¡±


    The other party was also shocked. He asked tentatively, ¡°Big Boss Mindy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Just call me Guo Miao.¡± Guo Miao extended her hand to him.


    Lin Chao¡¯s jaw was about to drop. This Big Boss who had been discussing academia with them was actually an underaged-looking child?


    ¡°Big Boss¡­ may I ask how old you are this year?¡±


    Guo Miao took off her mask, and Lin Chao was stunned again. This girl was too beautiful. Her facial features and outline were very delicate. She wore a pair of rimless sses and exuded the brilliance of wisdom and wisdom.


    ¡°It¡¯s impolite to ask ady¡¯s age. Let¡¯s go,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lin Chao led the way for Guo Miao with the sign in his hand, but he was screaming madly in his heart.


    The big boss was actually an exquisite beauty who looked like a high school student!


    Looking at his own unkempt self, Lin Chao suddenly felt the difference between them.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve already called for a car. It¡¯s Chengyue Hotel, right?¡±


    Chengyue Hotel was a first-ss resort in the capital city. It was a luxury hotel brand under the Jinyue Group. Although it had not been open for long, it had be a popr hotel because of its perfect amodation and first-ss service.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over now.¡± Guo Miao got into the car.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel first. Li You is already waiting there. Let¡¯s have a meal. You can walk around this afternoon. Li You and I have schoolwork to do. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯lle and find you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded slightly and agreed. She looked out of the window and felt the sunlight of the capital on her hands.


    Jingdu was in the North. Compared to Haicheng, it had more of such bright and beautiful days.


    She liked this kind of weather. In her previous life, ever since she went to Haicheng, she had almost never seen the sun. Those sunny days were also shrouded by the haze in her heart.


    Later, when she came to the Empire, people were already used to living on differents. The she lived on happened to be illuminated by technology, so naturally, she had never seen real sunlight.


    Now that she was feeling this kind of sunshine again after her rebirth, Guo Miao¡¯s heart had an indescribable satisfaction.


    The car drove for half an hour and stopped at the entrance of Chengyue Hotel.


    Li You was already waiting at the hotel.


    He was shocked to see Lin Chao and Guo Miao get out of the car. The legendary boss was actually such a young girl.

 Chapter 25

    Sheng Guang


    ¡°Boss, which room did you book? Let¡¯s go and call for the elevator.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled and shook her head at him. She went to the front desk to check in. A doorman immediately brought the luggage cart and respectfully invited Guo Miao and the others to take the special elevator.


    The room that Guo Miao had booked was a suite with a view on the top floor. She had money now, so she didn¡¯t mind spending it to make her life morefortable.


    Guo Miao settled the luggage and brought the two of them to the restaurant downstairs for dinner.


    The restaurant was called Delight, and it was a brand under the same food and beverage group as Ningxiang Restaurant.


    The environment at Delight was even better with man-made mountains and rivers, more variety of dishes, and better ingredients.


    The three of them sat down, ordered some signature dishes, and began to talk about thepetition while eating.


    They had already prepared most of the theoretical materials. Now, their main task was to carry out some experiments and uncover the final product.


    Guo Miao mentioned a few points that could be optimized. Lin Chao and Li You were enlightened after listening to her and couldn¡¯t help but admire this girl who could participate in the National Science and Technologypetition at such a young age.


    After the meal, Lin Chao and Li You went back to school together while Guo Miao went to a Creative Market nearby, where an artist was holding an exhibition.


    This person¡¯s pen name was Sheng Guang. He was an artist who had only appeared two years ago. He was proficient inposition, painting, and architectural design.


    In the beginning, he only posted his paintings on the inte. He didn¡¯t expect that his paintings would cause a sensation once they were published. Later, he was invited to design man-made scenery for a few scenic spots. When his designs were released, it caused another sensation on the inte.


    Recently, he had released his own music on his social media tform, and this time, it was a hit on the inte.


    However, such a talented artist had never shown his face in public.


    Guo Miao looked at the artistic design in the exhibition hall and felt that the style was very simr to the artistic style of Delight.


    Some unknown music was drifting in the exhibition hall, which should also be the work of this great god.


    Guo Miao followed the sound and saw a man sitting in front of the piano, ying a song.


    She was stunned for a moment as she looked at the man in front of the piano.


    The man was wearing a simple ck sweater and white pants. He had a handsome face and a gentle beauty. However, the only w was that his sockets were empty as if he was blind.


    Seeing that the man was no longer ying, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed.


    Guo Miao stood still and pped her hands.


    The man suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished ying the song. Why haven¡¯t you left?¡±


    ¡°I want to know the name of this song. It makes me feel very warm.¡±


    ¡°Its name is ¡®Orange Hope¡¯. It was inspired by the setting sun. Although it¡¯s a setting sun, it¡¯s warm. Maybe it¡¯s also a kind of hope?¡± After the man finished speaking, heughed bitterly. ¡°That¡¯s how Iposed the song. It¡¯s a pity that my eyes can¡¯t see the sunset anymore.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this exhibition, Sheng Guang.¡±


    The man told Guo Miao his identity, but she didn¡¯t understand why he said it. Maybe it was fate, or maybe it was hard to find.


    Guo Miao sighed softly.


    The manughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to sigh. This is fate. I ept it.¡±


    Guo Miao looked into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t find it offensive, may I look into your eyes? ¡±


    The man nodded in confusion.


    Guo Miao walked over and looked into the man¡¯s eyes. There was not a trace of light in his eyes, and they were dull.


    ¡°May I take your pulse?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He stretched out his hand, revealing his slender wrist.


    Guo Miao put her hand on it and thought for a while.


    ¡°I lost my sight in an ident. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll get better. Both Western and Eastern doctors say that there¡¯s no cure. I don¡¯t care if I live in darkness for the rest of my life.¡±


    Guo Miao sighed. Even though he might not be able to recover fully, there was still a possibility.


    He had injured his optic nerve, and from the perspective of Chinese or Western medicine, it was indeed impossible to reverse the situation. However, in the interster era where Guo Miao had lived, people had long Integrated Chinese and Western medicine.


    There should be a way to cure his illness.


    ¡°I¡¯m 50% sure that I can cure your eyes. Are you willing to ept my treatment?¡±

 Chapter 26

    Hope


    ¡°What?¡± Sheng Guang felt that his ears were damaged too.


    Ever since he had gone blind, he had seen all the famous doctors in the world. He had tried thousands of methods, including Chinese and Western medicine, acupuncture, and so on. This was the first time someone had said that they could cure his eyes.


    ¡°About 50%. I¡¯m not very sure, but there¡¯s a chance if we use traditional Chinese medicine methods and herbs. Guo Miao repeated.


    Sheng Guang turned towards Guo Miao¡¯s direction. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the treatment process is quite long,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°You¡¯ll need to think about it. Also, the requirements for some medicinal herbs are more precise.¡±


    Guo Miao continued, ¡°There are also some acupuncture needles and physical therapy items. The requirements are higher. I¡¯ll make a list for you to prepare.¡±


    Sheng Guang was so excited that he cried, ¡°Where is this godly doctor living now? Is he living in the capital?¡±


    Only then did Guo Miao think of this problem. She still needed to stay in Haicheng toplete other things, but the treatment process for Sheng Guang was very long. She had to go through the corresponding treatment every half a month, so she didn¡¯t have time to travel to Kyoto.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the capital. I live in Haicheng. If you need treatment, you may need to travel back and forth to Haicheng for a long time. Is that okay?¡±


    He could even buy a vi in Haicheng, let alone go back and forth. As long as he could cure his eye disease, Sheng Guang would do anything.


    ¡°I can go to Haicheng.¡± Sheng Guang looked at her gratefully.


    Guo Miao quickly typed in a list of medicinal herbs and the required equipment on her phone.


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Go and prepare these. Contact me when you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Sheng Guang raised his head and looked in the direction where Guo Miao¡¯s voice had disappeared.


    Tears of excitement fell from his eyes.


    The melodious sound of the piano resounded in the hall again. However, this time, the melody really carried the luster of hope and resounded throughout the entire exhibition hall.


    The view of the bar on the rooftop of Chengyue hotel was excellent. It was divided into different small cubicles, and each of them was equipped with a huge floor-to-ceiling window and skylight, allowing one to see the outside scenery from a high ce.


    The streets were full of cars, and there were rows of buildings. When she looked up, she could even see the night sky dotted with stars.


    Guo Miao ordered a non-alcoholic drink for herself and read the information.


    During the era of the Empire, she had stayed in the slums and studied hard for more than ten years, but in this life, she did not want to treat herself unfairly.


    After looking at the information for a while, Guo Miao started to write on the draft paper. In less than half an hour, the design n was already on the paper.


    This was her and Li You¡¯s project. Originally, they only nned to make electronic models, but they heard that Beijing University had a special supeputer research room that could assemble a finished product in two days.


    There were certain differences between the finished product and the electronic model. She nned to spend the night to draw out the design so that the assembly tomorrow could bepleted faster.


    She sent the revised design to the group and slowly stretched.


    Suddenly, the lights in the small cubicle went out, and someone broke in through the skylight.


    Guo Miao was on high alert. The moment the power was cut off, she put the pillow in the room on the chair and hid behind the cab.


    The man moved quickly and fired at the seats.


    The gun he was using was equipped with a silencer, so even if Guo Miao died by his hand today, the hotel manager wouldn¡¯t be able to quicklye over and find out that she had an ident.


    Guo Miao observed the gun in the dark.


    The barrel was 98 mm in length, its initial speed was 309 m/s, and its effective range was 50 meters.


    This was a P229 pistol manufactured in country G. She quickly recalled that the capacity of this pistol was 12 rounds and that this person should have fired six rounds just now.


    Guo Miao had to wait for the man to finish the remaining six shots. She looked down at the cab she was hiding in. The thick mahogany material should be able to withstand these six shots.


    She gently rubbed the cab with her fingers, making a creaking sound.


    Then, the man quickly noticed the sound from the cab, but he didn¡¯t get close. Instead, he fired at the cab.


    All six bullets hit the cab.


    Guo Miao used her finger to rub the cab again. The man panicked and cursed, quickly taking out a magazine from his pocket.


    It was now or never!


    Guo Miao quickly ran out from behind the cab and kicked away the gun in his hand. Before he could react, she kicked him in the face.


    In an instant, two streams of blood flowed out from the man¡¯s nose.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t stop and pushed him to the ground. With two cracking sounds, she crippled his arm.


    While the man was rolling on the ground in pain, he swallowed something.

 Chapter 27

    Fated


    Guo Miao stepped on his face and the capsule in his mouth fell out. It must have been poison.


    This was probably a poison tomit suicide after he was caught. The mastermind must have given it to him to prevent him from revealing who thetter was.


    ¡®Oh my God, you¡¯ve watched too many wuxia movies. In this era, you¡¯re a death warrior assassin?¡¯


    Guo Miao turned on the light and took a closer look at the man¡¯s face.


    She had never seen this person before. She searched the man several times but found nothing except a knife, a magazine, and a rope.


    Guo Miao knocked him out with a kick and set him aside, then rang the call bell.


    Why did this person want to kill her?


    She thought about the people she had offended, and none of them seemed to have the power to hire assassins here.


    In that case, she would let Chengyue Hotel deal with this matter themselves.


    There was a sudden knock on the door. She opened the door and saw that it was not a hotel worker but a young man with a kind face.


    ¡°Miss, is something going on here? I just heard the sound of fighting.¡±


    Guo Miao narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be something you should be concerned with. Just leave it to the hotel staff.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know this person either. Maybe they were in cahoots. She wanted to see what they were going to do to her.


    ¡°Yes, miss.¡± The man paused and nodded.


    Suddenly, the door of the private room behind him opened, and a handsome man about 1.85 meters in height walked out.


    The man exuded a kind of dignity and pride that no one dared to vite.


    Guo Miao looked at him, her eyes moving together with his figure.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this either, Fifth Lord.¡±


    Her answer surprised the man a little. This girl actually knew him?


    Tong Pei naturally recognized Guo Miao. His memory was excellent. He had caught a glimpse of her in the alley that day and remembered the appearance of this girl with formidable martial arts skills. He just didn¡¯t expect to meet her again in the capital, which was thousands of miles away from Haicheng.


    ¡°How do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°In the capital, there is no one who doesn¡¯t know of the Fifth Lord.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything and avoided his question.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re fated to meet, can we go to your private room? I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The young man on the side was Tong Pei¡¯s assistant and also a family member. His name was Tong Huan.


    When he heard Tong Pei¡¯s words, he was a little shocked. The little girl in front of him looked like a high school student, yet the boss said he would treat her to a drink in the middle of the night.


    What was going on?


    The three of them walked into the room together. Looking at the unconscious man on the ground, the young man fell into deep thought again.


    Could this little girl be the one who had beaten him up so badly?


    Tong Huan nced at Tong Pei. The man¡¯s expression was calm without a trace of change.


    ¡°This person must be here to kill me, but his information is inurate, which is why he disturbed you, Miss Guo Miao. I shall bear all your expenses in this hotel tonight. Consider it my apology to you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded, understanding in her heart. ording to Tong Pei¡¯s style of doing things, he would naturally have many enemies in the capital, hence he was no stranger to being provoked by such a daring person.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said.


    ¡°Miss Guo, since you have helped me this time, I¡¯ll invite you to my ce tomorrow night to thank you for helping me this time and for helping Tong Tongst time. I hope you can make it.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded in agreement.


    It was gettingte, so she packed up her things and went back to her room. Tong Pei would naturally take care of things here, so she didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Tong Pei stood on the spot and looked at the house full of wolves in a daze.


    Tong Huan suddenly had a premonition that his Fifth Lord might have some wonderful fate with this girl.


    The next day, Guo Miao went to Beijing University early in the morning. She wanted to finish things today so that she could walk around the city for the rest of her time.


    It was 7:30 A. M. When she arrived at Beijing University, there were already many people running and reciting in the morning.


    These were indeed Beijing University students. Even in college, they were very hardworking.


    Lin Chao and Li You were already waiting at the door. They said that the teacher from theputing center hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so they couldn¡¯t go in.


    Lin Chao asked if they should go to his collegeboratory and wait. Guo Miao nodded.


    She also wanted to see what theboratories of China¡¯s top universities were like and how advanced technology had been.


    The three of them heard a heavy sigh as soon as they reached the entrance of theboratory.

 Chapter 28

    Chen Xing


    The one who had sighed was Lin Chao¡¯s senior, a graduate student in the Mechanical Engineering department.


    She had been busy with her supervisor¡¯s project recently and spent every day in theboratory, but the data she produced had never been ideal.


    Lin Chao was a student who shared the same supervisor as her. Although Lin Chao was an undergraduate student, he performed better than her in the project, thus she had never been satisfied with Lin Chao.


    Now that she saw Lin Chao bringing two people who were not from his department to theboratory, she was even more displeased.


    ¡°Lin Chao, who allowed you to bring her into theb? This girl looks underage. Your taste is pretty weird.¡±


    Lin Chao was confused by the series of questions.


    Students from other departments often came to theirboratory to do rted experiments. Usually, no one would say anything. Why did his senior suddenly scold him today?


    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bring random people here.¡± Her eyes swept over Guo Miao with a strong sense of hostility.


    ¡°This is my friend, Guo Miao. She¡¯s not some random person.¡±


    Lin Chao looked at Guo Miao with an embarrassed smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss. This is my senior, Chen Xing. She¡¯s been doing experiments all night, so she¡¯s in a bad temper.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay attention to Chen Xing but looked at the experimental equipment and data on the table instead.


    Although this ce was nearly 1,000 years away from the Empire, these experimental equipment were also used in the Empire in the future.


    Looking at the equipment, a sense of familiarity welled up in her heart. She looked at the data and mechanical structure and quickly calcted in her mind.


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the way the fifth gear is installed from the right to the left, so the data you retrieved is not urate. Just install it again.¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Chen Xing was a little dissatisfied.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you order me around? Is she even an adult? Which university is she from?¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister, don¡¯t say that. Big Boss is still in high school, but she¡¯s very good at physics andputer science. If you don¡¯t believe me¡­¡±


    ¡°I know my own data. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll check it myself. I don¡¯t need a high school student like you to meddle in my business.¡±


    Guo Miao saw that she was still staring at the data and wanted to reach out to help her modify it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Chen Xing pped her hand away.


    Suddenly, there was a clearing of the throat. A middle-aged man and a kind-looking old man were standing at the door.


    ¡°If the experiment fails, just do it again. Young people shouldn¡¯t have such a bad temper.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal Song.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have brought my friend to theb,¡± Lin Chao apologized.


    ¡°Beijing University wees all students toe for an academic discussion. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The middle-aged man smiled.


    He was Beijing University¡¯s principal, Song Xian. Today, he was doing an experiment here with a professor from the school and happened to hear the argument on the way.


    However, his philosophy in governance had always been inclusive, so he did not care about these details.


    ¡°Principal, I don¡¯t want anyone to interfere with my experiment.¡± Chen Xing¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Listen to this student¡¯s advice and try one more time. You might get it right.¡±


    Chen Xing¡¯s face was red as she unwillingly changed the order of the gears. The whole machine started to work in an instant, and data appeared on the electronic panel.


    It was within the range that her teacher had given her.


    Chen Xing was a little embarrassed because she was not as good as a high school girl.


    ¡°It seems that the level of our school¡¯s mechanics students is already so high,¡± the old man couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Such a problem can¡¯t be solved in a single nce without decades of research experience.¡±


    ¡°Professor, Guo Miao isn¡¯t from our school.¡±


    Principal Song was also surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t help but be impressed that your esteemed school has a student like you. If you don¡¯t mind, you can consider Beijing University for the postgraduate entrance examination.¡±


    ¡°I still have three years before the college entrance examination. I will consider it.¡± Guo Miao nodded calmly.


    As soon as she said that, everyone at the scene was shocked.


    Was this child really a high school student?


    The old man standing next to him was also stunned. He felt that Guo Miao should not have that much research experience, but she could actually see the problem at a nce.


    Such talent and ability were simply born for academic research.


    The old man took out his business card. ¡°Youngdy, if you have any academic needs, you cane to me.¡±


    Guo Miao took the name card, nced at it, and nodded to the old man. ¡°Okay, Professor Min.¡±


    Chen Xing, Lin Chao, and Li You were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths.

 Chapter 29

    The Concert


    Professor Min Hai was the most famous academician in China, and even someone like him gave Guo Miao his business card.


    Guo Miao¡¯s academic abilities were simply outstanding.


    Principal Song and Professor Min still had something to do, so they left after saying goodbye.


    The three of them were left in shock with the calm Guo Miao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys?¡± Guo Miao asked Lin Chao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This fellow is an academician from the Chinese Academy of Sciences. His academic achievements have won many international awards. Last year, he was even named a tenured professor at Beijing University¡­¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s reputation and honor in the Empire were no less than this professor¡¯s. Therefore, she only nodded slightly when she heard this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Computer Science center now. Time is tight, and we have a lot of work to do. I want to finish our work by today.¡±


    Lin Chao and Li You were even more surprised when they heard this. They hadn¡¯t finished the design yesterday, but today Guo Miao said she wouldplete the work.


    Was this how efficient a big shot was?


    The three of them arrived at theputer center.


    Guo Miao took out her own design, which shocked Lin Chao and Li You.


    Guo Miao quickly divided the materials and assigned tasks to everyone. Then, she sat in her seat and began to assemble and test the equipment.


    Looking at Guo Miao, who was wearing overalls and goggles, an unprecedented sense of worship rose in Li You¡¯s heart.


    Guo Miao was usually carefree and didn¡¯t seem to care about anything, but when she was assembling and researching, she was focused and serious. He could feel her love for research.


    The three of them only took one day toplete their work.


    At six in the afternoon, they turned on the machine, connected it to the screen, and entered a data model that required a huge amount ofputing power.


    In less than three minutes, the data appeared on the screen.


    Li You high-fived Lin Chao happily. They had really developed this!


    Guo Miao looked at the data on the screen. Although she wasn¡¯t as excited as Li You and the others, she still felt happy from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Ding dong.¡± Her phone beeped, and a text message appeared on her phone.


    It was an admission ticket to a concert. Then, her phone rang. It was an unknown number.


    It was Tong Pei.


    ¡°I wonder if you are free now.¡±


    ¡°I am,¡± Guo Miao answered.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°Beijing University,¡± Guo Miao replied.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    In less than ten minutes, a Maybach appeared at the entrance of the university.


    Guo Miao opened the car door and got in.


    ¡°My friend has a concert today. Would you mind having dinner with me after the concert?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Although the two of them didn¡¯t speak in the car, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t awkward at all.


    Tong Huan, who was driving in front, was even more curious about Guo Miao.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Chinese theater, and the two entered together.


    Instead of musicians on stage, the concert today wasposed of behind-the-scenes musicians and projections on stage.


    The music was melodious, and the projection was beautiful. The two quietly enjoyed this audio-visual feast.


    After the performance ended, Tong Pei asked, ¡°My friends are also having a celebration party after this, and they¡¯re all close friends. Miss Guo, do you mind eating with us?¡±


    Guo Miao had even had dinner with the president in the era of the Empire, so she was not afraid of such an asion.


    She followed Tong Pei to a high-ss restaurant near the Chinese theater.


    By this time, the few people who had already taken their seats had already started to order their food and drinks.


    ¡°I heard that someone will being with Brother Pei today. Do you know who it is?¡± Su Yu, who was opening the wine, asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s Brother Pei¡¯s friend,¡± said Wendu who was sipping on some tea.


    The two of them were close friends with Tong Pei, and their social circles ovepped. They had never heard of Tong Pei having any other friends.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. Maybe it¡¯s a new figure in the capital city circle?¡± Wendu slowly crossed the walnuts in his hands.


    ¡°Is there anyone in the capital that Brother Pei would like? Howe I don¡¯t know about this?¡± Su Yu adjusted his sses.


    The door suddenly opened and Tong Pei was standing at the door.


    The two looked curiously behind Tong Pei and saw Guo Miao standing behind him.


    She was wearing a simple white shirt, jeans, and rimless sses. Although her outfit was simple, it could not hide her beautiful appearance.


    However, she looked very young. Could she be underaged?


    ¡°This is Guo Miao from Haicheng,¡± Tong Pei introduced.


    The two of them sized Guo Miao up. Haicheng? Could she be rted to Tong Pei¡¯s nephew?


    ¡°She¡¯s also Tong Tong¡¯s ssmate.¡±


    She was really underaged.


    ...

 Chapter 30

    Good Friend


    Wendu and Su Yu looked at Tong Pei with a mysterious look in their eyes.


    Their old friend, a hot-blooded man in his twenties, had actually brought an underaged girl to their dinner. This was shocking.


    Was Tong Pei¡¯s taste really that abnormal?


    ¡°Keep your eyes off her.¡± Tong Pei looked at the two of them, his tone cold.


    The two of them stopped observing Guo Miao and became even more confused.


    Today, Tong Pei had specially instructed Su Yu not to bring anyone over and had even specifically instructed him to order some non-alcoholic drinks.


    So, it was all for this little sister!


    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m Su Yu.¡± Su Yu extended his hand toward Guo Miao.


    Tong Pei pped his good friend¡¯s hand away.


    ¡°This is Su Yu, and that is my friend, Wendu,¡± Tong Pei introduced them to Guo Miao.


    Wendu politely smiled at Guo Miao and curiously asked, ¡°Miss Guo, how did you get to know our Brother Pei?¡±


    ¡°We met in Chengyue yesterday,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Su Yu, who was at the side, almost spat out the wine he had just drunk. ¡°Chengyue? Did you two meet at the hotel? That¡¯s not legal, right, boss?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Tong Pei pped Su Yu¡¯s head. ¡°There was an identst night, and Ms. Guo helped me a lot.¡±


    The two of them shut their mouths. They also knew what the ident Tong Pei was talking about was. Recently, there had been some forces in the capital that weren¡¯t very content with their ce.


    ¡°Ms. Guo, you¡¯re from Haicheng. Are you here for a holiday?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t intend to tell them that she was participating in thepetition. There was no need to.


    ¡°Ms. Guo also helped Tong Tong before, so you should be more polite to her,¡± Tong Pei instructed his two good friends.


    The two of them no longer asked any strange questions and simply chatted about the scenery of the capital.


    ¡°Speaking of which, since it¡¯s Guang¡¯s celebration party, where is he?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°Him? He¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Su Yu replied, ¡°But he¡¯s also been behaving strangely. He¡¯s really changed recently. He didn¡¯t evene out to eat with us in the past. Why is he having a celebration party today?¡±


    Wendu crossed the walnuts in his hands and frowned. ¡°He¡¯s been acting quite strange recently. I heard from Uncle that he¡¯s been going out for walks more often than before. He¡¯s no longer working alone in the studio.¡±


    There was a sudden knock on the door, and a thin man stood at the door. He was wearing a ck knitted shirt and loose-fitting wide-legged pants, holding a cane in his hand.


    Was that Sheng Guang?


    ¡°Guang, you¡¯re here!¡± Wendu and Su Yu went up and escorted Sheng Guang to his seat.


    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded his head.


    Tong Pei observed his good friend. Ever since his good friend lost his sight in an ident, he had never seen such a bright smile on his face. What was happening?


    Sheng Guang was originally under the tutge of the internationally famous artist, Si Han, and had created many artistic works. If it wasn¡¯t for that ident, he would have created even more paintings and designs instead of sitting in theposition studio all day, ying a sad melody.


    ¡°Let me introduce you to my friend, Guo Miao. She¡¯s also here today.¡±


    Hearing this name, Sheng Guang was shocked. ¡°Is that Dr. Guo? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Guo Miao answered.


    The people present were all surprised. Dr. Guo? This young girl who hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school was actually a doctor?


    ¡°Dr. Guo said she has a way to cure my eye disease,¡± Sheng Guang said.


    Wendu looked at Guo Miao with suspicion in his eyes, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve studied some Chinese medicine before. There¡¯s about a 50% chance of it happening.¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent?¡± Tong Pei was also surprised. He had originally contacted Country A¡¯s famous medical expert, but the other party had said that even if he tried his best, the sess rate might not even be 10%. Now, this girl was actually saying that there was a 50% chance?


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Yu was also excited.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯ll take a long time, and it might be more painful. It¡¯ll also require more medicinal herbs.¡±


    ¡°No problem. As long as you can cure my brother, I can even secure a Chinese medicine factory for him,¡± Su Yu said. He was so excited that he almost shed tears.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found some medicinal herbs,¡± Wang Yao said. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Haicheng with you after your vacation.¡±


    Tong Pei nodded, his eyes filled with curiosity and gratitude as he looked at Guo Miao. His voice was sincere. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me too much. I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness one day.¡±

 Chapter 31

    English Results


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei and nodded slightly. She would try her best, but she might not seed.


    In the era of the Empire, more nting techniques were poprized. The medicinal strength of medicinal herbs was much more powerful than it was now, and the extraction technology was perfect.


    But now, the effectiveness of these things had been reduced. If it was during the era of the Empire, she was 100% sure that she could cure Sheng Guang. But now, the possibility had dropped to 50%.


    At least, there was still hope.


    The few of them sat down and began to chat andugh. The atmosphere in the room also became much more cheerful.


    Guo Miao stayed in the capital for two days before returning to Haicheng.


    However, this time, Sheng Guang had personally sent them over in his own private jet. He was nning to settle down in Haicheng after a few more concerts.


    He had already bought a vi in White Tower Garden in Haicheng. It was close to the sea, and there was a medicinal material factory nearby. It was a very suitable ce to recuperate.


    After the holiday, Guo Miao returned to school.


    Just as she sat down and opened her school bag, Chen Si, who was beside her, nudged her.


    ¡°Miao Miao, have you checked the results of the Englishpetition?¡± Her voice was very soft as if she was avoiding something.


    However, Guo Miao soon found out.


    Wang Meng, who was sitting at the front table, turned around proudly and looked at them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to check your results, Guo Miao?¡± She raised the phone in her hand. ¡°I got 92 in the preliminary round, emerging second in the school and top ten in the city.¡±


    That was an impressive result. If there were no idents, Wang Meng could enter the provincialpetition.


    ¡°Second in the entire school? Then, who¡¯s first? Is it that straight-A student from ss 1?¡± some of the students asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not our Guo Miao. After all, the results were outst night. Are you too afraid to check, or are you too afraid to tell us after checking?¡± Wang Meng sneered.


    Guo Miao ignored her. She had indeed forgotten about this. After all, the difficulty of the Englishnguagepetition was not worth her attention.


    She turned on her phone and entered her name and exam number on the website of the Englishpetition.


    Very quickly, the ranking and results were disyed.


    One hundred points, first ce.


    ¡°Miao Miao, let me see!¡± Chen Si turned her head over. When she saw the results, her mouth opened wide.


    ¡°That¡¯s actually 100 points. My God, Miao Miao, you must be a genius!¡± Chen Si cried out in rm.


    Wang Meng¡¯s face turned red and white. She leaned over to take a look and her face turned even uglier. ¡°It¡¯s just 100 points. What¡¯s there to show off?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who showed off first. Our Miao Miao didn¡¯t!¡± Chen Si pursed his lips.


    The bell rang, and the students who were watching the show returned to their seats.


    Chen Cheng and Gu Ze appeared on the podium.


    Gu Ze¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, and when he saw Guo Miao, her expression became even worse.


    ¡°This time, I¡¯m here to announce that Wang Meng and Guo Miao from our ss have entered the semi-finals of the Englishpetition. The two of them are ranked first and fifth in the city respectively. Please keep up the good work. Ms. Gu will now talk about the next schedule.¡± Chen Cheng¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    Last time, Gu Ze had used Guo Miao of cheating and had ridiculed Chen Cheng many times.


    This time, Guo Miao had ruthlessly given Gu Ze a p in the face. She was in an even better mood and felt that ss 10 was about to make aeback.


    Gu Ze announced the schedule with a stiff face and told Wang Meng before looking at Guo Miao, ¡°Guo Miao, you should also prepare well. Don¡¯t be too arrogant. If you lose the award because of your arrogance, you will humiliate the school.¡±


    Gu Ze¡¯s words were full of sarcasm. Guo Miao only smiled coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t be arrogant andcent, but I hope that you will remember the apology you gave me at the g-raising ceremony, Ms. Gu.¡±


    After hearing this, Gu Ze¡¯s expression became even worse and she hurriedly left ss 10.


    Chen Cheng ignored her. She opened the book and began to talk about today¡¯s lesson, naturally happy that her student had stood up for her.


    During lunch break, Guo Miao¡¯s phone rang a dozen times.


    She was sleeping but was woken up by the vibration of her phone.


    It was Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei¡¯s voice exploded in her ears as soon as she received the call.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s an emergency! JS has sent me a challenge!¡±


    He was referring to the hacker group, JS. Wu Wei sent over an email with a bloody knife that had a few words written on it: ¡°To Wu Wei, White Tower Club, 7 p.m. tonight.¡±


    Haicheng¡¯s White Tower District was a well-known wealthy district in Haicheng. It was located by the sea and had excellent scenery.


    The White Tower Club, which was located near the beach, was a famous high-end entertainment ce in Haicheng.


    ¡°They¡¯ve booked the entire White Tower to have a hackathon with us!¡±

 Chapter 32

    The JS Group


    Guo Miao also knew about the hackathon.


    Due to the advancement of technology and human intelligence, programming was a skill that everyone could master in the age of the Empire. Hacking was no longer a high and mighty profession, but a profession that anyone could take up. However, there was still a big difference between a top hacker and an ordinary person.


    A hackathon had also be a form of entertainment for many people.


    Guo Miao had been the champion of the Empire¡¯s hackathon for several years.


    ¡°Do you need me to go?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, Master, can youe and help us? I heard that JS has even deployed its secret weapon. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll lose very badly.¡±


    Wu Wei was stunned. This time, he was betting on his and his friend¡¯s honor in the Chinese hackermunity. If they lost miserably, they could forget about staying in the hacker circle.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Guo Miao replied. She also wanted to know the background of the hacker group, JS.


    After school, Guo Miao got into Wu Wei¡¯s sports car and soon arrived at the White Tower Club.


    This clubhouse was indeed luxurious and magnificent. It had a beach resort, a casino, and a hot spring. It wasparable to the high-ss clubs in the capital.


    Wu Wei scrutinized the parking space and slowly reversed the car.


    Guo Miao looked at his slow movements and rolled her eyes in her heart.


    Wu Wei¡¯s driving skills were terrible. He drove fast and slow at random, and he often mmed on the brakes. She almost vomited from the poor driving.


    Now that he had parked his car here, Guo Miao was afraid that he would park the car in the wrong direction and hit the expensive Bentley and Rolls Royce next to it.


    ¡°You go down, I¡¯ll stop.¡± Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help but pull out the car key and turn off the engine.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license yet, right? What if you identally crash...¡± Wu Wei said in surprise.


    ¡°Get down.¡±


    Under Guo Miao¡¯smand, Wu Wei nodded and obediently gave up the driver¡¯s seat.


    Guo Miao quickly started the engine, reversed, stopped, and turned off the engine. The entire process took less than a minute, and the car was steadily parked in the parking space.


    Wu Wei was dumbfounded. His master didn¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license. How did she do it?


    Upstairs, Guo Miao took off her sses, put on the mask and wool hat that Wu Wei gave her, and walked into the club.


    Hackers couldn¡¯t reveal their faces. This was the rule. It wasn¡¯t to keep a secret, but more because hackers had a lot of gray areas of business. If people knew one¡¯s original appearance, their life could be in danger.


    It was the same for the JS Group. They were all wearing masks or face masks to cover their original faces.


    There were two casinos in the White Tower Club. One was upstairs for the big shots and rich kids to have fun, while the one downstairs was often reserved for secret transactions andpetitions.


    At this time, the JS Group had already booked the entire ce. They were sitting in the casino under the White Tower Club.


    ¡°J, is this Wu that good? Do we have to book the entire casino topete with him?¡± a man wearing a dog mask said. His code name was Ah Mo, which was represented by a dog-head mask. He looked a little funny.


    ¡°Wu is not a problem, but his friend Lee is different. His skills might be ranked in the top ten in China,¡± the man sitting on the other side said. He had dyed his hair silver and a microphone was painted on his mask. His code name was Canxing and he was one of the top bosses in China. He had broken into the official website of country A¡¯s hackathon, so no one ended up winning the hackerpetition in country A.


    ¡°They might have a backer, but I¡¯ve never seen this backer before.¡± The man called J was sitting in the middle of the casino, wearing a girl¡¯s wig that didn¡¯t match his temperament.


    ¡°During thest mission at Jinyue Group, I saw the framework they came up with. It¡¯s very clever. It¡¯s not something that Wu and Lee cane up with. This kind of person might be a rising force. We must be careful.¡±


    Everyone nodded.


    The JS Group was the top hacker group in China, and they oftenpeted with hackers from other countries.


    As for the emerging forces, it would be fine if they were domestic, but if they were foreign, they had to be more vignt.


    The door of the underground casino was pushed open, and everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the two people at the door.


    The one wearing the faceless mask was Wu, and the person behind him was someone they had never seen before.


    Looking at the figure, it was hard to tell if it was male or female. The person was thin and not tall.


    Could this person be a genius youth?

 Chapter 33

    The Battle


    ¡°How about Lee?¡± Ah Mo asked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to be the only rookie topete, are you?¡±


    The crowdughed.


    Wu Wei wasn¡¯t angry. Most hackers had their own pride, and this kind of provocation wasmon. He whispered to Guo Miao, ¡°He¡¯s a member of JS. His name is Ah Mo. The man in the middle is their current leader, J.¡±


    J looked at Wu Wei and extended his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name.¡±


    Just as Wu Wei was about to shake hands with him, J suddenly retracted his hand. ¡°But that¡¯s all there is to him in person.¡±


    Wu Wei tutted. This person didn¡¯t have to humiliate him like this. After all, he had an expert behind him.


    ¡°This is my teammate for today. His name is Chengcheng. Wu Wei turned to look at Guo Miao, not knowing how to introduce her.


    ¡°Mindy,¡± Guo Miao said. She deliberately lowered her voice, making it sound more like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old teenager. This was the name she had used when she participated in thepetition in the Empire.


    ¡°Mindy.¡± Ah Mo looked at her carefully. ¡°The voice doesn¡¯t sound like a girl¡¯s. It sounds like a child who hasn¡¯t graduated from junior high school.¡±


    ¡°Why is he using a girl¡¯s name? Haha!¡± Ah Moughed wildly.


    ¡°Quiet, Ah Mo.¡± J stood up. Since we¡¯re the ones who issued the challenge, you can set the rules, Wu.¡±


    ¡°Best of three. Each round, you will choose your topic and we will choose our topic. What do you think?¡± Wu Wei said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± J said with a nod.


    ¡°Then, you¡¯ll y the first round, Wu Wei. Let this kid have a good look. A junior high school student should go back and y games, not take part in a hackathon with us,¡± Ah Mo provoked.


    He was mainly in charge of the Jinyue Group¡¯s projectst time, and he had been holding a grudge against Wu Wei since he failed to win the project.


    ¡°What are we ying?¡± Wu Wei asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y something simple. How about destroying a virus?¡±


    The people belowughed when they heard this. Destroying a virus was child¡¯s y, and it was usually the simplest and most basic thing.


    It was undoubtedly a humiliation to Wu Wei for Ah Mo to use this in thepetition.


    After all, everyone present knew that Wu Wei had been troubled by the virus they had invented for a long time.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Wu Wei chose a few viruses, all of which were thetest international viruses that had yet to be cracked.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ah Mo nodded, tore open the packaging, and began to crack it nonchntly while eating a lollipop.


    Wu Wei¡¯s mind was indeed not sharp enough in this aspect.


    Guo Miao stood behind the two and watched their movements.


    It was obvious that Ah Mo was an expert at cracking viruses, while Wu Wei was a little weaker. He was a few steps slower than Ah Mo.


    Wu Wei only finished the first one when Ah Mo was halfway through the second one.


    Naturally, Wu Wei lost.


    Ah Mo nonchntly crushed the lollipop in his mouth. ¡°Alright, bros, let¡¯s go home and y League of Legends. This game isn¡¯t suitable for underaged kids like you.¡±


    The crowdughed again.


    Wu Wei gritted his teeth. ¡°That was just the first round. There are still two more rounds, aren¡¯t there?¡±


    Everyoneughed again. Wu¡¯s skill level was indeed sub-par. Why did he have to y another match?


    Can Xing looked at the person behind him and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll y the second round, but I don¡¯t want topete with you. I want topete with the middle school student standing behind you.¡±


    Can Xing did not think that Mindy was a simple person.


    Originally, they had only challenged Wu and Lee. However, the person who appeared with them was definitely not someone simple.


    Perhaps the previous mission was set up by this junior high school student.


    Guo Miao was about to fight when the door suddenly opened and a man walked in. He was wearing a clown mask and standing at the door. The mask had the word ¡°Lee¡± on it.


    Guo Miao looked at him. The eyes behind the mask were very familiar to her.


    ¡°This is my boss. He¡¯s really powerful,¡± Wu Wei said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll y the second round.¡± He looked at Can Xing and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mindy¡¯s first time here. Let¡¯s just settle ourpetition. Don¡¯t make things difficult for my friend.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at him and nodded slightly, indicating that he shouldpete first.


    Can Xing chose to hack into the phone¡¯s system.


    As a hacker, not only did he need to know how to crack websites, but he also needed to know about the current mobile phone system.


    The two of them sat in front of theputer and started the game.


    Compared to Wu Wei, the hacker named ¡°Lee¡± was obviously more skilled. He was also very good at mental arithmetic.


    This person should also be good at mathematics.

 Chapter 34

    The Final Battle


    Although Can Xing was powerful, he hadn¡¯t made much progress in the past two years. He was quickly stuck at the firewall and couldn¡¯t advance.


    Lee, on the other hand, worked quickly andpleted the task in half an hour.


    Can Xing returned to his seat.


    At this time, the rxed and happy atmosphere in the JS Group gradually became serious.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one more round. We¡¯ll send you to fight.¡±


    This big shot named Yu was an old-school hacker. He didn¡¯t join any organization all year round, but he relied on his personal ability to attack and defend against various countries. He was able to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop every time.


    Why did he join JS?


    A man in ck walked out from the crowd. He wore half a mask, and the other half of his face was revealed. His expression was cold.


    The originally serious atmosphere was instantly reced by cheers. The members here had only just found out that this big shot had just joined JS.


    Wu Wei and Lee looked at each other.


    They hadn¡¯t dealt with this big shot before, but he couldn¡¯t be a simple person if he could beat the top hackers from other countries.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t dare to fight?¡± Ah Mo looked at Wu Wei provocatively. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, just admit defeat. It¡¯s not embarrassing if you admit defeat, is it?¡±


    Wu Wei shook off his hand and looked at Lee. ¡°Boss, are you sure you can do it?¡±


    Lee frowned. He wasn¡¯t confident, but he still had to go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Guo Miao opened her mouth.


    Ah Mo turned around and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°You?¡±


    Ah Moughed so loudly that even J frowned.


    ¡°Ah Mo,e back. Don¡¯t provoke or insult your opponent.¡±


    After hearing his boss¡¯s words, Ah Mo obediently walked back.


    ¡°Compete in what?¡± Yu opened his mouth but did not make a sound. His voice was produced by the voice changer that he always carried with him.


    He always wore a mask and voice changer, and never showed his real face to people. There was not even a trace or evidence of his identity.


    Other famous hackers would have people check their identities, but the curiousizens couldn¡¯t find anything about this big shot at all.


    However, there were rumors that his identity was extremely mysterious and that he was a famous big shot in other industries.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I¡¯m best at,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Yu was best at offensive and defensive warfare, and in recent years, he could be said to be the best in the world.


    How dare this amateurpete with him in offensive and defensive battle? Wasn¡¯t he being a little too fearless?


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    A battle of attack and defense was to break into the other party¡¯sputer. The difficulty was to bnce both defense and attack. Once there was a problem with one of the links, the other party would take advantage of it.


    Guo Miao sat in front of theputer, typing codes as her fingers flew.


    The others watched the two of them y on the big screen. As they watched, they all frowned.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t have any means of attacking but had been building a firewall.


    What did that mean? Was she going to keep dying and carry on?


    Yu was also very surprised. After so many years of fighting, this was the first time he couldn¡¯t break into someone¡¯sputer within ten minutes.


    The crowd held their breath as they watched the battle between the two.


    Suddenly, Guo Miao stopped. She didn¡¯t type any more codes but watched as the other party attacked the firewall she had just built.


    Three minutes, five minutes, ten minutes, and another ten minutes passed, but Yu still hadn¡¯tpletely taken down his opponent.


    Guo Miao reached out and gently typed a line of code on the keyboard.


    The first line of code and this line formed a new framework that directly disintegrated Yu¡¯s firewall.


    Yu stopped typing on theputer, leaned back in his seat, and gave Guo Miao a thumbs up.


    A mechanical voice came from the voice changer.


    ¡°You win.¡±


    Everyone was so shocked that they took a while to recover.


    How did Mindye up with that godlike operation just now?


    Lee and Wu Wei hugged each other and cheered. Lee did not expect that this child-like person could defeat Yu.


    The faces of the members of JS were dark as they looked at the person in front of them, this enigma who reversed the attack and defeat Yu with a single line of code.


    This person called ¡°Mindy¡± was about to be the next legend of China.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t look at the crowd anymore.


    Although these people were very strong in China, in her opinion, they were only at the level of primary school students of the Empire.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lee replied and quickly followed.


    ¡°Mindy, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here,¡± Li You said.

 Chapter 35

    Gambler


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Hearing Li You¡¯s words, Wu Wei was shocked.


    As they walked out of the club, Guo Miao took off her mask and hat. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Her ck and beautiful hair was spread out. The girl was not wearing sses, and her side profile looked very delicate under the streetlight.


    ¡°Wee to Haicheng.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    Li You didn¡¯t actually notice it, but the name ¡°Mindy¡± was Guo Miao¡¯s WeChat name, and she was also from Haicheng. He didn¡¯t believe it at first and just guessed it without expecting to be right.


    ¡°Big Boss Guo Miao is the big boss who participated in the National Academic Science and Technologypetition with me.¡±


    Wu Wei frowned. He wasn¡¯t very interested in this kind of thing and didn¡¯t know much about it. However, those who could participate in such apetition must be very good at academic research and invention.


    Guo Miao was indeed not a simpleton.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re too good at hiding your skills.¡± Wu Wei cupped his fists. ¡°It¡¯s my fortune to be able to be your disciple.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat,¡± Guo Miao interrupted Wu Wei¡¯s ttery. She came here for thepetition right after school, so she was a little hungry.


    Guo Miao sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Wu Wei and Li You sat in the back.


    Suddenly, an Apollo drove past in front of him. Normally, Wu Wei¡¯s car should have been the first to leave the narrow road, but the supercar elerated and blocked its way.


    The car window rolled down, and a red-haired man looked at them with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Your domestic supercar has the nerve to drive to the White Tower Club. How stingy.¡± The manughed arrogantly.


    The White Tower Club was indeed full of luxury cars and supercars, but these rich kids had nothing to do every day. They even taunted passersby.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t stay on the redhead¡¯s face but on the girl in the car seat.


    The driver of the Apollo quickly wound up the window and sped away.


    Guo Miao quickly drove the car out and followed closely behind.


    ¡°Master, that¡¯s Master Lu from Mount Er.¡± Wu Wei was rendered speechless by the elerating car and the winding route.


    ¡°Ning Fang, why are you so angry?¡± said a boy with dyed hair in the back seat of the Apollo, who was dressed in luxurious brands.


    ¡°We¡¯re supposed to race up Mount Er tonight. Tong Yao and Zhong Nian haven¡¯t arrived yet. How can I not be angry?¡± Ning Fang drove with one hand while his other hand was stroking the girl in the front passenger seat.


    The girl was wearing a thin white dress and had a pair of cat ears on her head. While she was very pretty, she looked very pitiful. It was already autumn, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate to dress like this.


    Feeling Ning Fang¡¯s touch, the girl cowered.


    ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Ning Fang frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you. Be good.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, be good, or we¡¯ll give you to Tong Yao and Zhong Nian to toy with,¡± the boy in the back seat said.


    ¡°They can toy with women? You two little brats.¡± Ning Fang snorted coldly. ¡°Please, Bian Fan, don¡¯t think too highly of them.¡±


    These two were also students from Haicheng High School. Their families had some power, and they were in a grade higher than Tong Yao and Zhong Nian.


    Back then, Ning Fang and Bian Fan had been tyrannical in Haicheng High School, but after Tong Yao and Zhong Nian advanced to high school, thetterpletely crushed the two.


    Ning Fang and Bian Fan were naturally very dissatisfied, so they invited the two boys to race up Mount Er.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t evene to the White Tower Club just now. I guess they¡¯re noting. Cowards.¡± Ning Fang sneered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯ve always been fearless. This is a good opportunity to show them off. He¡¯s just the son of a Mayor. What¡¯s there to show off?¡± Bian Fan said.


    ¡°But have you found out who this Tong Yao is?¡± Ning Fang asked.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to find out who he is. It¡¯s said that he is well known in the capital.¡±


    Ning Fang touched his chin. He wasn¡¯t afraid. This was Haicheng, his territory. A powerful dragon couldn¡¯t defeat a local snake.


    ¡°Look behind you!¡± Ning Fang suddenly realized something was wrong.


    The domestic supercar that they had provoked just now was actually following them up the mountain?


    ¡°What kind of trash are these people?¡± Ning Fang sped up. He didn¡¯t expect that person to still be in hot pursuit.


    ¡°Who is that? How dare you follow our car? Are you tired of living?¡± Bian Fan sneered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we lure him to the race track? We¡¯ll have a good fight tonight.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Racing


    The Mount Er car factory was thergest car factory in Haicheng.


    There was also a smaller club here, the Ershan Club, which was dedicated to serving these young scions who came to race.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as big as the White Tower Club, it was significant. It had a hot spring, a casino, and everything else.


    However, the highlight of this club was the mountain road nearby. The ruggednes, steep cliffs, and huge parking lot made it a natural racing field.


    Haicheng¡¯s car race was also held here.


    In the Haicheng parking lot, two Koenigsegg vehicles drew a perfect arc and parked in the middle of the parking lot.


    The rich kids who were watching cheered.


    The car door opened, and Zhong Nian and Tong Yao, both wearing leather outfits, got out.


    After getting out of the car, Zhong Nian threw the keys to Tong Yao. ¡°Brother Yao, this car is really good. I¡¯m sure that Ning Fang will have to bear the consequences tonight.¡±


    Tong Yao only nodded slightly and nced around.


    ¡°They¡¯re still not here?¡±


    ¡°They probably took the road from White Tower Club. They probably didn¡¯t expect us toe from the track. Maybe they thought we didn¡¯t dare to fight.¡± Zhong Nianughed.


    While they were talking andughing, a supercar sped off and entered the track.


    Tong Yao squinted his eyes and looked over. The car was not branded. It should be a domestic supercar that was running along the curved mountain road.


    That route was called the ¡°curve of death¡±. It was made up of countless curves. Even a professional racer wouldn¡¯t be able to drive that fast.


    Tong Yao frowned as he looked at the mountain road, then an Apollo followed the car.


    Tong Yao recognized it as Ning Fang¡¯s favorite car.


    Didn¡¯t she say she was going topete with him and Zhong Nian? Why was she racing with this unknown car?


    At that moment, Wu Wei, who was in the car, felt as if his heart was about to jump out.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t driving straight. Instead, she was driving in reverse on the road.


    At a fork in the road, Guo Miao overtook the Apollo. Then, she turned the car around and drove face-to-face with the other car.


    ¡°Master, he only scolded us once. We don¡¯t have to do this, right? He¡¯s ying with his life.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s face was cold, and her expression was frigid.


    However, Wu Wei could feel the anger emanating from her.


    The two cars sped along the road. As they entered the curve of death, Guo Miao did not slow down, but instead, she sped up.


    Wu Wei looked at the cliff in front of him and felt that his life was going to end there and then.


    He looked at the hideous-looking boy in the car opposite and the girl in the passenger seat who had been covering her face.


    The two cars ran around the track and finally stopped in the parking lot where Zhong Nian and the others were.


    Ning Fang and Bian Fan got out of the car, their expressions dark. After seeing Zhong Nian and Tong Yao, their faces became even darker.


    Ning Fang used his hands to hug the girl in his arms. The girl was trembling.


    None of the rich kids around dared to say anything. The atmosphere was very tense.


    Ning Fang walked to the side of the locally-produced supercar and knocked on the window.


    The car window rolled down, revealing a beautiful face.


    Zhong Nian opened his mouth in surprise and nudged Tong Yao with his elbow.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sister Miao Miao...¡±


    ¡°Which family are you from? You actually dare to race with me and even drive backward to humiliate me?¡±


    Guo Miao nced at Ning Fang. Ning Fang felt the anger and dignity in the girl¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but shiver, goosebumps rising on his body.


    ¡°How does a match sound?¡± Guo Miao got out of the car and looked at Ning Fang and Bian Fan.


    Ning Fang and Bian Fan didn¡¯t say anything. From their performance on the track just now, they knew that they definitely couldn¡¯t beat Guo Miao, who didn¡¯t care about her life.


    ¡°Let¡¯spare them with us while we¡¯re at it,¡± Tong Yao said.


    ¡°Sister Miao, what a coincidence,¡± Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao and greeted.


    Guo Miao nodded at him. ¡°Good evening.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ning has arranged to have a match with me tonight. Why is hepeting with my ssmate instead? Does Young Master Ning still have the energy topete with us tonight?¡± Zhong Nian asked with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked. The Zhong family had a lot of power in Haicheng, and it was said that Tong Yao was famous in Beijing. Nevertheless, these two had to respectfully call this girl ¡®sister¡¯.


    Who was she?


    ¡°We¡¯re not racing. Let¡¯spete in something else. I¡¯ll decide. How about that?¡±


    Ning Fang looked at the few of them and sneered. He couldn¡¯tpete in car racing, but he might be able topete in other aspects.

 Chapter 37

    Casino


    ¡°Compete in what?¡± Guo Miao looked at Ning Fang.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of Ning Fang naming something she didn¡¯t know.


    However, the girl opposite him pulled Ning Fang back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Young Master Ning, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m tired.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. We¡¯ll y after I¡¯m done.¡± Young Master Ning pinched the girl¡¯s face.


    The girl looked at Guo Miao and shook her head.


    Guo Miao smiled at her, indicating that she was fine.


    The girl in front of her was none other than her prison mate from her previous life, Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning was wearing a thin dress, revealing her thin shoulders and beautiful corbones that Ning Fang¡¯s hand was caressing.


    Of course, there were many women in the games of these rich kids.


    These young rich kids also liked underaged high school students. Therefore, in some ces in Haicheng, some people would specifically find high school students from poor families to apany these young masters.


    Guo Miao remembered that in her previous life, she had seen a video of these rich kids ying with innocent girls to death and using them as stakes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a casino here. Let¡¯s y a round.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Ning Fang took note of Guo Miao¡¯s quick agreement and felt very proud.


    Although he wasn¡¯t good at anything, he was still a good gambler among this group of rich kids. Whether it was ck Jack or Show Hand, he was very good at it. Among the rich kids in Haicheng, no one could beat him.


    Ning Fang chose the Show Hand style that he was best at.


    The rule was that the winner would be decided by the arrangement andbination of five cards.


    At the start of the game, the yer¡¯s first card would be thest card to be opened.


    When the second card was dealt, the yer could ce a bet, and the others could choose to follow, raise, fold, or leave.


    There were a total of five cards, and after the cards were distributed, the yers flipped all their cards topare.


    It seemed like a simple way to y, but it tested the yer¡¯s mentality and luck.


    The reason why Ning Fang was very good at this was that he was very crazy and never guaranteed anything.


    ¡°ce your bets.¡±


    The dealer ced the chips in front of the two. ¡°Please ce your bets.¡±


    Guo Miao took out a check and signed a million dors on it.


    The people watching eximed again, and Tong Yao frowned. ¡°Do you think Sister Miaomiao is really that rich? She just took out a million to y.¡±


    Ning Fang saw Guo Miao take out a check and sneered. How could someone take out such a big bet? It seemed that he would win for sure this time.


    Not only could he humiliate the arrogant girl in front of her, but it also seemed that Tong Yao and Zhong Nian respected her very much, so this move could also kill their spirit.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the game, I¡¯ll decide your bet,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Ning Fang nodded. ¡°Sure.¡±


    He wanted to see what kind of outrageous request the girl in front of him would make.


    ¡°Her.¡± Guo Miao pointed at Lu Ning, who was in Ning Fang¡¯s arms. ¡°If you lose, let her go.¡±


    Ning Fang snorted coldly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She was just a woman. It was not a big deal to him.


    The two of them sat across from each other at the table, and the dealer began to deal.


    In the first few cards, Ning Fang always had the upper hand and quickly gathered a straight. His luck had always been good.


    On the other hand, things were not as smooth for Guo Miao.


    Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao worriedly. ¡°Do you think Sister Miaomiao will really lose? It doesn¡¯t depend on strength, it¡¯s all about luck.¡±


    Tong Yao shook his head. This game didn¡¯t necessarily depend on luck. As long as one¡¯s mathematics was good enough, one could calcte how to get the desired result in each round of betting.


    When it came to thest card, Ning Fang seemed to have already won this match. He had a straight flush.


    Unless Guo Miao¡¯s first card was an A, it was impossible for her to win.


    The others also held their breath, waiting to see if Guo Miao would reveal her first card.


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression was very calm. Her eyes under her sses did not have any fluctuations as she only looked at Ning Fang.


    She slowly pushed all her chips over.


    This also meant that if her card was not an Ace, she would lose a million dors.


    Ning Fang was already about to jump up for joy. After all, he was not willing to let go of both money and beauty.


    ¡°Would you like to reveal your trump card?¡±


    Guo Miao stared into Ning Fang¡¯s eyes. That single nce gave Ning Fang goosebumps.


    ¡°Open.¡±


    The card was revealed. It was the Ace of Spades!

 Chapter 38

    Lu Ning


    Guo Miao was taking a nap in the passenger seat, Zhong Nian was driving, and Tong Yao and Lu Ning were sitting behind.


    Zhong Nian was driving his family car, and there were some of his cousin¡¯s clothes in the car. He found a couple of clothes to rece Lu Ning¡¯s sheer dress.


    Lu Ning sobbed softly.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Guo Miao tonight, she would probably be tortured by Ning Fang to the point where she would wish she was dead. Despite the joy of surviving such a disaster, she was unable to calm down, and her tears fell.


    ¡°Sister Miao Miao, where are we going?¡± Zhong Nian asked.


    Guo Miao lifted her eyes slightly and nced at Lu Ning. ¡°Send her home.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Zhong Nian asked Lu Ning to key in her home address on the phone, and the group walked on the road to Lu Ning¡¯s house.


    Tong Yao sized up Lu Ning. He had never seen this girl before, and he didn¡¯t know how Guo Miao knew her.


    What was Guo Miao¡¯s purpose for doing this tonight?


    Did she simply want to be the hero who saved the beauty, or did Guo Miao have some strange sexual orientation?


    The car stopped steadily in the slums of the west of the city.


    The dark alley and the flickering street lights made it look like a murder could happen at any time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to park in the alley ahead. You can drop me off here. I¡¯ve already troubled you enough for tonight.¡± Lu Ning bowed to them before alighting from the carriage.


    Guo Miao opened the car door and got off.


    ¡°Sister Miao Miao!¡± Zhong Nian shouted. This ce didn¡¯t seem very safe, and he was a little worried.


    ¡°Just wait.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t even look at him and walked into the alley after saying that.


    ¡°ording to her skills, if she really met a criminal, the criminal would be the one who was unlucky,¡± Tong Yao said.


    Thinking of the man whose arm Guo Miao had brokenst time, Zhong Nian nodded.


    The dark alley was filled with a moldy smell. There were rats running across the ground, and the building looked very old.


    The sound instion of the surrounding houses was not very good. There were quarrels everywhere, including parents scolding their children, the television, and the sound of cooking.


    Lu Ning walked to a small dpidated house and bowed to Guo Miao. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me twice. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Why would you do that kind of thing?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°My step-brother asked me to. He said that if I don¡¯t pay, they¡¯ll kick me out. My father has been sick recently and I need money.¡±


    So, that was the reason. Guo Miao felt a deep heartache. Children from poor families were often like this.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s shop closed down, so we don¡¯t have money...¡± Lu Ning bit her lips. The things she said would make anyone sad.


    ¡°Here you go.¡± Guo Miao handed the check to Lu Ning. ¡°Take it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this.¡± Lu Ning¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise.


    Guo Miao folded the check and put it in her pocket, then turned around and left.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lu Ning said loudly from behind her. She wasn¡¯t going to squander the money. She was going to use it to pay for her father¡¯s medical expenses and her own school fees. She wanted to study hard. She would return the money to Guo Miao when she started working.


    Guo Miao returned to the car and looked at Zhong Nian with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister Miao Miao, could you be¡­?¡±


    ¡°No, I owe her this,¡± Guo Miao interrupted Zhong Nian¡¯s question. She really didn¡¯t know what this child was thinking about every day.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Guo Miao closed her eyes to rest after she finished speaking, and the car became very quiet.


    After seeing Guo Miao off, Tong Yao and Zhong Nian also went back to their own houses.


    A peaceful week passed, and the Mathematicspetition was the following week.


    The Mathematicspetition was held at Haicheng Second High School, a famous private high school. The number of students who could enroll in a major bachelor¡¯s degree every year was about the same as those from the high school affiliated with Haicheng University.


    The two schools were in apetitive rtionship, and thepetition between the students was also very strong.


    Among this year¡¯s Grade 1 students, the most eye-catching ones were Lu Ning from the primary school affiliated with Haicheng and Tian Sa from Haicheng Second High School. These two people alwayspeted for first and second ce in the city-wideprehensive examination.


    Of course, they also signed up for the Mathematicspetition, which was also a match for top students like them.


    Guo Miao was sitting beside Tian Sa.


    Tian Sa was different from Lu Yao. He was a very cute boy with neat bangs and two dimples that shed when he smiled.


    However, this person was actually very strong. He had been the top student in Haicheng No. 2 high school for many years, and his mathematics results were even better than Lu Yao¡¯s.


    Before thepetition, he had already set his goal to win first ce in the Mathematicspetition.

 Chapter 39

    The Competition


    Tian Sa also knew Guo Miao and learned that she had gotten full marks in the monthly mathematics test.


    However, he had already done the monthly exam paper of Haicheng High School and got a perfect score. His goal today was to spar with Guo Miao.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tian Sa,¡± he greeted Guo Miao as soon as he sat down.


    Guo Miao looked at him but didn¡¯t have any impression of him. She had never cared about such things.


    ¡°I¡¯m the No. 1 student of Haicheng Second High School. I want topete with you this time.¡± He smiled at Guo Miao sweetly.


    Guo Miao looked at him andughed. Although this boy was provoking her, he didn¡¯t look very annoying.


    Compared to those who yed dirty tricks behind the scenes, Guo Miao preferred people who spoke their thoughts out loud.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said with a chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    After the papers were distributed, Guo Miao started to quickly solve the questions.


    These questions were not difficult for her.


    After all, during the Empire period, she had led several youth mathpetitions, and these questions were as easy as elementary school math to her.


    Choosing to fill in the nk spaces, she could get the answer almost the moment she saw the question. She could write down the process of theplex question in a few minutes.


    She finished the paper in half an hour.


    But the mathematicspetition didn¡¯t allow students to hand in their papers in advance, so Guo Miao started sketching on the draft paper.


    After thest science and technologypetition, she had some new ideas to improve their work. It would be good to use these new ideas in the finals.


    Tian Sa noticed that Guo Miao had started to write and draw on the draft paper half an hourter and was a little surprised. However, this kind of top student had always been good at adjusting his mentality, so he quickly began to immerse himself in solving the questions again.


    The invigtor also noticed Guo Miao. He walked over to her side and nced at the test paper she had put aside. It was fine if he hadn¡¯t looked at it, but after reading it, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell.


    This girl¡¯s way of thinking was much simpler than his.


    And she finished all the questions in just half an hour.


    The invigtor looked at Guo Miao and took down her name. Haicheng would have a math genius.


    After the exam, Guo Miao went home. Today was the day the participants of the finals in the National Science and Technologypetition were announced.


    She sat in front of theputer and looked at her email.


    There was a new email in her mailbox. It was an invitation to participate in the finals in Beijing.


    She roughly browsed the time and ce, booked a ne ticket for herself, and began to do her own things.


    At this time, Guo Miao didn¡¯t know that her work had caused a sensation in Beijing.


    In theboratory of Beijing University, the professors and academicians of Beijing University, Huaqing University, Beijing University of Science and Technology, and other well-known universities all gathered together to review thepetition submissions.


    A total of 3,000 pieces of work had been submitted, but half of them did not make the cut.


    It was either a product that had already been studied by others or a product that was very creative and difficult tond on.


    The judges Jinyue Group sent were also very worried when they saw these works. They had not offered such high prize money for everyone to produce academic trash.


    Just as everyone was feeling exhausted, a supeputer appeared in front of everyone. It was small and didn¡¯t look heavy, and it came with a simple instruction manual.


    This instruction manual was much more refreshing than the long academic reports. Several professors began to operate ording to the instructions on it.


    They entered a result that the currentputer system would take five days to calcte with greatputing power.


    In less than five minutes, the results were out.


    Everyone was shocked and filled in more and moreplicated data models.


    ¡°This piece of work is so shocking that it¡¯s almost like God¡¯s work,¡± praised Chen Yan, the head of the research and development department of Jinyue Group.


    This was the one he was most satisfied with among all the work he had gone through.


    It was the era of big data. Everyone was pursuing faster and more urate algorithms, and the Jinyue Group was no exception. Such an invention would undoubtedly bring more convenience.


    Chen Yan quickly reported it to his boss.


    The man¡¯s voice was low and maic. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go and watch the finals.¡±


    The military experts present were also attracted and filled in the simted military exercise data for calction. There was almost no error in the calction.


    If such an invention was applied to the military, the development of military weapons and the analysis of battlefield data would be faster and more intelligent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The person who designed it must be a genius.

 Chapter 40

    Sheng Guang


    The experts in the capital kept calcting Guo Miao¡¯s invention, eximing again and again.


    Meanwhile, Guo Miao was taking a walk with Sheng Guang on the beach in Haicheng.


    Sheng Guang was holding a cane, but his pace was obviously faster than an ordinary blind man¡¯s. He was also more sensitive to obstacles.


    ¡°I can see more light now.¡±


    Sheng Guang wasn¡¯t born blind, so he had sensed light before. After Guo Miao¡¯s treatment for a few days, he could already see the outline of things.


    ¡°It¡¯s working well so far, but it¡¯s possible that the recovery of your vision will slow down in the future. Mr. Sheng, you might have to undergo short-sighted treatment for a while.¡±


    Sheng Guang shook his head. ¡°As long as I can see and pick up my brush again, even if I have thousand-degree myopia, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She brought a bowl of medicine that she had prepared in advance and handed it to Sheng Guang. ¡°You¡¯ll need to drink this medicine for another 14 days. I¡¯lle back to see the results after 14 days.¡±


    Sheng Guang drank the bitter Chinese medicine in one go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep drinking it.¡±


    This medicine was very bitter, but as long as it could cure his eyes, it was better than anything else.


    He took out the things he had prepared and ced them in Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°These are the properties I bought in Haicheng. I¡¯ll get awyer to help you with the transfer procedures and the treatment fees.¡±


    Guo Miao thought for a moment and only epted the card for the treatment fee. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. As for the rest, Mr. Sheng, you can draw me another piece when you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Shengguang smiled. ¡°Not just one, even a hundred won¡¯t do. What kind of painting do you want?¡±


    Guo Miao thought for a moment, then shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    The two of them walked for a while before Guo Miao took her leave.


    Now, the recovery of Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes required a huge amount of energy, so he needed more sleep than ordinary people. She did not want to disturb her patient¡¯s sleep.


    Guo Miao had just walked out of the vi when she saw the Guo family¡¯s Rolls Royce parked at the entrance. She was a little confused. When did the Guos start sending people to pick her up? It was really strange.


    ¡°Second Miss, Madam would like to invite you to the car.¡± The Butler smiled and opened the door for her.


    Guo Miao frowned. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with Cheng Yu today? Why would shee to pick me up?¡¯


    ¡°I see that blind man.¡± Cheng Yu looked at Guo Miao and went straight to the point. She frowned as she looked at her daughter who had been lost and then found again.


    At first, she thought that this daughter of hers came from the mountains and was not very sensible. She did not expect her to excel so well in her studies. This matter temporarily satisfied her vanity.


    But recently, ady said that Guo Miao often apanied a blind man for walks.


    Upon hearing this, Cheng Yu was a little curious. When she saw that the other party was not only an adult but also a real blind man, she was a little angry.


    Why did her daughter hang out with strange people every day?


    ¡°Why do you go for a walk with that blind man every day? Thest time Madam Zhang came to the beach, she saw you two taking a walk together. When she mentioned it, those richdiesughed at me for a long time.¡±


    There were a few richdies who were good friends of Cheng Yu¡¯s, and they knew about Guo Miao¡¯s existence.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I am free to befriend who I like,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    ¡°Although you¡¯re good at your studies andpetitions, you can¡¯t be reckless. It¡¯s not good for the reputation of the Guo family for you to go around making friends with these strange people every day,¡± said Wang Yao. Cheng Yu¡¯s face was red with anger.


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as sheughed in her heart.


    ¡®Reputation, reputation, what else does this family have in their minds other than reputation and face?¡¯


    ¡°I have the freedom to make friends. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao talk back, Cheng Yu was even more furious, ¡°What do you mean? And now you dare to talk back to me? What did your father teach you in the countryside? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re about to hold a banquet to announce your identity? And now you¡¯re still messing around here.¡±


    ¡°My father taught me to love my family, but he has never ced more importance on reputation than family. You¡¯re putting the cart before the horse.¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    She didn¡¯t care about the banquet or the reputation of the Guo family. She didn¡¯t care about Chengyu either. All she wanted to do was to help Guo Fu and Xuxu lead a good life.


    As for the Guo family of Haicheng, she just wanted to draw a clear line with them as soon as possible.


    ¡°A country bumpkin! What¡¯s so good about him? Your father is the president of the Haicheng Group, not that country bumpkin!¡±


    Hearing this, Guo Miao became angry. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re ndering the father who raised me. ¡±


    Cheng Yu was about to go crazy from anger, and said fiercely, ¡°Did your adoptive father teach you to talk back to me like this? I have to find him and settle this score!¡±

 Chapter 41 - 41 Conflict

    41 Conflict


    Guo Miao was so angry that she almostughed. ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll go back to Dongshan mountain now.


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Miao¡¯s cold expression. She didn¡¯t seem to be repenting at all. ¡°What do you mean? Everything you have now is because of the Guo family of Haicheng, not because of your father.¡±


    ¡°If you were still living with your father, I wonder what it would be like now. You might even be fishing at sea.¡±


    Guo Miao really wanted to p this woman¡¯s face and shut her up, but there was no need to argue with her at this time.


    Instead, she got out of the car and nced at Cheng Yu. ¡°Regardless of what you say, I will only treat Guo Fu as my father.¡±


    With that, Guo Miao turned around and left.


    Cheng Yu angrily ordered the chauffeur to drive the car back to the office.


    Today, she had even made an appointment with the organizer of the banquet to discuss the event.


    Although it was a family banquet, the most important thing was to announce that they had found Guo Miao.


    In addition to finding Guo Miao, this banquet was also a good way to push Guo Lin back into the upper ss.


    Guo Lin was beautiful and multi-talented, and there should be a lot of people who wanted to get to know her. This was a good opportunity to expand their social circle, and perhaps this gimmick could attract more alliances for the Guo family.


    Cheng Yu naturally didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and especially found the bestpany in Haicheng to host the banquet.


    When she returned to the office, she didn¡¯t look pleased. Guo Ming was already discussing the menu with the banquet manager.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s mind was still thinking about what Guo Miao had just said. At this time, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t think and looked a little dazed.


    ¡°Cheng Yu?¡± Guo Ming¡¯s voice was a little stern.


    Cheng Yu then raised her head and looked at Guo Ming. ¡°I think the menu is pretty good. You can decide.¡±


    ¡°The menu has been decided. Now, let¡¯s look at the banquet hall.¡± There was no warmth in Guo Ming¡¯s voice.


    The hotel manager was also shocked when he heard this. He lowered his head and looked at the booklet on the table.


    ¡®Ah, let¡¯s check out the banquet hall then. I think that Fanhua Hall is not bad. What do you think, hubby?¡± Cheng Yu tried her best to make her smile look as appropriate as before.


    But her furrowed brows and wandering eyes betrayed her.


    ¡°Manager Cheng, my wife doesn¡¯t look very well today. Can we go over the other matterster? Please have dinner in the staff cafeteria first.¡± Guo Ming ignored Cheng Yu and turned to look at the banquet manager.


    Manager Cheng quickly nodded. ¡°Of course, of course. My time today is all yours. Please help yourselves.¡±


    After saying that, Manager Cheng quickly ran out of the meeting room.


    Guo Ming walked to Cheng Yu¡¯s side and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t look alright today. What happened?¡±


    Cheng Yu told Guo Ming everything that Guo Miao had said and how she had rebutted her.


    As she spoke, Cheng Yu angrily mmed the menu on the table. ¡°This child is really insensible.¡±


    Guo Ming frowned. ¡°But why did you mention that the banquet was canceled?¡±


    Seeing that Guo Ming¡¯s focus was different from hers, Cheng Yu said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, hubby. I¡¯m only saying this to scare Guo Miao. This child is too insensible. If I don¡¯t threaten her like this, she might not listen.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your problem if your children don¡¯t listen to you.¡± Guo Ming sat in front of the table with a cold expression and flipped through the menu on the table, ¡°But the banquet can¡¯t be canceled, and you mustn¡¯t mess up today¡¯s meeting with Manager Cheng because of her.¡±


    Cheng Yu quickly lowered her head. She was in the wrong for what happened today. She was familiar with Guo Ming¡¯s temper. He was someone who would do everything in a proper manner. She had lost herposure and should not have acted on impulse in front of Manager Cheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s my problem. I also got angry,¡± Cheng Yu said in a gentler tone.


    Guo Ming didn¡¯t intend to care too much. ¡°There must be no problems with the banquet this time. Take care of the children. They can¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±


    His tone softened as well, and he pulled Cheng Yu over. ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry.¡±


    The two of them quicklyposed themselves and called Manager Cheng over again to discuss the banquet.

 Chapter 42 - 42 Back to Dongshan

    42 Back to Dongshan


    In the next few days, all kinds of gifts and banquet decorations were sent to the Guo family.


    The Guos also tailored gowns for the three children, and Guo Miao¡¯s and Guo Lin¡¯s dresses were just as extravagant.


    A dress didn¡¯t cost much, and the Guos wouldn¡¯t misappropriate Guo Miao in such a manner anyway.


    Guo Miao simply tried it on and put it aside when she saw that there was no problem with it.


    It was a long blue dress with pearls and sapphires embellished on the top. The dress was made of fine yarn and silk, and it sparkled beautifully.


    She wasn¡¯t very interested in banquets, and she was even less interested in these lovely dresses.


    In the interster era a few hundred yearster, 3D printing and modeling were the most basic techniques. As long as one drew a dress before their cup of coffee in the morning, the dress would be churned out by the 3D printer before the coffee was finished.


    As for the banquet, she was even less interested in such events that were full of hypocrisy and business.


    The banquet this time was just an excuse to introduce her to Guo Lin to the children of the major aristocratic families, and then Guo Ming would talk about business. Such a ce had little to do with her.


    Although Cheng Yu had given her a few invitation cards and told her that she could invite some of her close ssmates, she didn¡¯t have anyone she wanted to invite.


    As she thought of this, an idea suddenly popped up in her mind. She packed her bag and went downstairs.


    Guo Lin was trying on a dress in the living room. Her dress was simr to Guo Miao¡¯s, but her dress was pink, a typical favorite of little girls. The pink color set off her fair skin, making her look very delicate.


    When she saw Guo Miaoe out, she sneered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a dress? Do none fit? The fabric of this kind of dress is thinner, so don¡¯t ruin it if you¡¯re clumsy.¡±


    Guo Miao ignored her and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? I have to sort out the schedule for the banquet today.¡± Cheng Yu stood up to stop Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it all. There¡¯s no problem. There won¡¯t be any mistakes,¡± Guo Miao said perfunctorily. ¡°I have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Cheng Yu wanted to stop Guo Miao, but after thinking about it, he was afraid that Guo Miao would really quit at thest minute and run back to Dongshan mountain. In the end, she sat down and said, ¡°Then, you shoulde back soon. Don¡¯t stay out toote.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay any attention to Cheng Yu and directly walked out of the main door.


    She booked a bus ticket back to Dongshan. She wasn¡¯t really going back to avoid the banquet but to pick up her brother and father.


    Since it was such an important event, she wanted to let Guo Fu and Xuxu experience it.


    Upon arriving in Dongshan, it was not yet time for school to end. Guo Miao stood at the vige entrance and saw smoke rising from the kitchen.


    When she reached home, the young Xuxu was lighting a fire in front of the stove. The ck smoke had ckened his face, and he looked silly.


    ¡°Xuxu, school isn¡¯t over yet. Why are you back already?¡±


    Guo Miao hurriedly walked over and carried Xuxu to the side. She helped Xuxu wash his face and started the fire.


    ¡°Why are you lighting the fire? Where¡¯s Dad?¡±


    Xuxu was stunned when he saw Guo Miao. He pounced on her. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re back!¡±


    The ash from the coal mixed with his tears, painting his face.


    Guo Miaoughed as she used the water from the well to help Xuxu wash away the dust on her face.


    ¡°Since the fishing ban will be in force in two days, Dad said he wanted to work more, so he can¡¯te back until the afternoon,¡± Xuxu exined.


    ¡°Cao Cao, who lives next door, was the one who cooked for me, but he¡¯s sick today, so I¡¯m cooking for myself.¡±


    Children of this age had never even held a spat before, let alone cook.


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart ached as she patted Xuxu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for dinner. Stop cooking.¡±


    Guo Miao brought Xuxu to a small restaurant in the vige and ordered a few takeaway dishes. There were sweet and sour meatballs and mixed corn, all of which were Xuxu¡¯s favorite. She even bought a soda for Xuxu.


    She had also bought a few dishes to go with wine for Guo Fu to eat when he came back.


    Xuxu saw that Guo Miao had bought so many ingredients and was curious. ¡°Sister, are you rich now? You even got me a soda.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    She had used her own money to buy things for her family, not the Guos¡¯ money.


    When they reached home, Guo Miao ced the dishes on a te and ate with Xuxu.


    Someone in the vige saw Guo Miao and went to the beach to call Guo Fu back, saying that his daughter had returned from the city.


    Guo Fu walked home worriedly, concerned that Guo Miao had been driven out by the Guos.

 Chapter 43 - 43 Going to Haicheng

    43 Going to Haicheng


    ¡°Dad!¡± Guo Miao saw Guo Fu and walked over with a smile. She took Guo Fu¡¯s things and put them aside.


    ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re back? Did the Guos ask you toe back?¡± Guo Fu asked as he looked at Guo Miao with worry in his eyes.


    Hearing Guo Fu¡¯s words, Guo Miao understood.


    Guo Fu was afraid that she would be driven out of the Guo family, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    ¡°No, I missed you and Xuxu, so I came back to see you.¡±


    Guo Miao took out all the good cigarettes and wine she had bought and put them aside. She opened the side dish and said, ¡°Dad, I bought you some of your favorite dishes. Have some first. Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    Hearing that Guo Miao wasn¡¯t in trouble with the Guo family, Guo Fu¡¯s anxious heart also calmed down. He sat at the table and looked at the dishes on the table, frowning again.


    ¡°These dishes aren¡¯t cheap. If you take the Guos¡¯ money and spend it on us, I¡¯m afraid they will be unhappy.¡±


    In fact, Guo Fu had mixed feelings. The dishes on the table were not cheap, costing more than 100 yuan in total. He was only willing to eat like this during the new year.


    The fact that Guo Miao was willing to buy so many ingredients meant that the Guo family must have given her quite a lot of pocket money. However, Guo Fu was a little worried. If the Guos knew that she was spending money like this, it would not be good.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    She picked up some food with her chopsticks and ced it on Guo Fu¡¯s te. ¡°This is all the money I earned.¡±


    ¡°Money you earned? You¡¯re not even an adult yet. How did you earn money?¡± Guo Fu asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s the doctor from the vige. I learned some medical skills from him. Later, I happened to meet a patient with a difficult-to-treat disease. I cured him. He had money, so he paid me,¡± Guo Miao exined.


    ¡°That doctor is pretty good,¡± Guo Fu was convinced by Guo Miao and said while eating. ¡°You should go back early this afternoon. Don¡¯t let the Guo family worry too much.¡±


    Guo Miao felt a little sad. ¡°I¡¯ve earned some money from learning programming. It should be enough to buy a small house for you and Xuxu to live in. Dad, do you want toe to Haicheng in the future?¡±


    Guo Fu shook his head.


    If he went to Haicheng, how could Guo Miao live with the Guos in Haicheng?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Miaomiao. Your brother and I are doing well in Dongshan. When your brother does well in his exams, it should be easy for him to pass the entrance exams to a Haicheng high school.¡±


    Even though it was difficult to get into a high school in Haicheng from Dongshan, it would be much easier if Xuxu were to study in Haicheng.


    However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything else. Guo Fu was someone who couldn¡¯t bear to leave his homnd, so she had to take it slow if she wanted to persuade him to go to Haicheng.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t youe with me to Haicheng? There are many fun ces in Haicheng, and I want to bring Xuxu there. Moreover, the fishing ban will be in force soon, so you can have some free time.¡±


    Guo Fu didn¡¯t agree at first, but he couldn¡¯t resist Guo Miao¡¯s coaxing and pestering.


    Guo Min was the happiest. He ran in and out of the house on his short legs. He prepared clothes for himself, mumbling that he would wear his best clothes when he went to Haicheng.


    Guo Fu had also packed up and brought two bags of fresh bamboo shoots.


    Although Guo Miao stopped Guo Fu, she couldn¡¯t resist his persistence.


    It was already four o ¡®clock in the afternoon when the family set off. When they arrived in Haicheng, the sky was already dark.


    Guo Miao had booked a hotel nearby for Guo Fu, but he still insisted on visiting the Guo family to express his gratitude.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t argue with Guo Fu and brought him over.


    Cheng Yu was currently monitoring the flow of the banquet with Guo Lin. Seeing that Guo Miao had returned, her anxious heart finally settled down.


    She was a little afraid that Guo Miao would quit at thest minute and run away. Fortunately, Guo Miao still came back. But when they saw the person behind her, Cheng Yu and Guo Lin both frowned.


    ¡°Guo Miao, who did you bring back? Are you going to bring him to our family¡¯s banquet tomorrow?¡±


    Guo Miao found it funny when she saw Guo Lin covering her ears and miming a scream and Cheng Yu¡¯s panicked expression.


    This family was really arrogant.


    ¡°You asked me to invite whoever I wanted to invite to the banquet, and this is the person I wanted to invite.¡±


    Cheng Yu really wanted to p her own mouth. Why did she agree to Guo Miao¡¯s request?


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t¡­ Ah, forget it.¡± She looked at Guo Fu in disgust. ¡°Where is your adoptive father going to live?¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44 Peace

    44 Peace


    ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to exin more to Cheng Yu. No matter how much she exined, in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes, Guo Fu was just a country bumpkin who shouldn¡¯t exist.


    Then, she didn¡¯t need to waste her breath on Cheng Yu.


    Guo Miao asked Guo Fu and Guo Min to sit downstairs for a while as she prepared to pack some things. She was also prepared to stay in a hotel tonight so that she would not have to rush around.


    When Guo Miao left, she didn¡¯t bring the dress that was tailored for her.


    The gowns were messily piled on the bed, and she casually nced at them.


    She didn¡¯t intend to wear the same girly outfit as Guo Lin. Since she had to apany Guo Fu and Xuxu to choose their clothes tomorrow, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to buy a new dress.


    Guo Miao went upstairs. Guo Fu looked at Cheng Yu, smiled awkwardly, and ced the sack beside the coffee table.


    ¡°These are fresh vegetables from where Ie from. I have nothing much, so I¡¯ll just give you some. No additives and they are very delicious.¡± Guo Fu was very sincere.


    The organic vegetables from Dongshan that did not have any additives were indeed delicious. They had recently established a joint rtionship with some restaurants in Haicheng, so these vegetables could be sold for a good price.


    But Cheng Yu only frowned and sat further away from the bags of vegetables.


    ¡°I know. Butler, take this bag away.¡± Cheng Yu covered her nose with his hand as if there was something dirty on it.


    Xuxu looked at Cheng Yu¡¯s disgusted expression and frowned. She asked softly, ¡°Daddy, is Sister¡¯s new mother disgusted by the smell of our bodies? Xuxu took a good bath today.¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s ears were sharp, and she heard Xuxu¡¯s words. She sneered.


    ¡°Guo Fu, even your son knows better manners than you.¡± She rolled her eyes at Guo Fu. ¡°The Guos¡¯ residence in Haicheng is not somewhere you should be. I¡¯m only letting you sit here for Miaomiao¡¯s sake.¡±


    Although Guo Fu was angry, he couldn¡¯t think of anything to refute Cheng Yu¡¯s words.


    He was from the countryside, so what right did he have to be the father of the Guos¡¯ youngdy?


    Seeing that Guo Fu didn¡¯t answer, Cheng Yu added, ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already agreed that Lin is our family¡¯s child. Don¡¯t think that you can make things difficult for her just because you¡¯re her biological father. In the future, it¡¯s better for you toe to Haicheng less. Don¡¯t give me trouble.¡±


    Guo Lin, who was initially afraid that Guo Fu would force her to acknowledge her family, regained herposure after hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s words. She looked at her dress and ignored Guo Fu and Xuxu.


    ¡°My dad¡¯sing to Haicheng in the future has nothing to do with you,¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice came from the stairs, ¡°I invited my father here. What does it have to do with you?¡±


    Guo Miao went downstairs and pulled Xuxu and Guo Fu up. ¡°Dad, Xuxu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing that Guo Miao was about to leave, Cheng Yu quickly stood up and asked, ¡°Where are you going now? The important banquet is tomorrow.¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and looked at the furious Cheng Yu, but her expression was as calm as ever.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± After Guo Miao finished speaking, she left without looking back.


    Cheng Yu stood on the spot anxiously. ¡°What if something goes wrong at the banquet tomorrow?¡±


    Guo Lin stood up and helped Cheng Yu sit down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll definitely perform well tomorrow. Since Sister Min¡¯s father and brother are here, let¡¯s let them have a good gathering. They won¡¯t have many chances to meet in the future.¡±


    Cheng Yu nodded and touched Guo Lin¡¯s head. ¡°Lin is a good and sensible child. With you around, Mom can rest assured.¡±


    Guo Lin handed Cheng Yu a cup of milk tea that had just been heated, letting her calm down.


    At this time, Guo Hu came down the stairs with Guo Miao¡¯s dress. ¡°Guo Miao didn¡¯t bring her dress for tomorrow. Mom, I¡¯ll ask the servant to wrap it up.¡±


    Cheng Yu made a pained expression. Did Guo Miao really not care about the banquet that she had prepared for so long? She didn¡¯t even take the clothes that she had specially ordered. Was she nning to wear such in clothes to the banquet tomorrow?


    ¡°Brother, let me do it. I¡¯ll get Nanny Zhang to iron it and then wrap it up.¡± Guo Lin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of cunning.


    Since Guo Miao didn¡¯t cherish such a good opportunity, she might as well teach her a lesson.


    Guo Hu handed the clothes to Guo Lin. ¡°Then, remember to bring them to Guo Miao at the venue tomorrow.¡±


    Guo Lin nodded and looked at the dress. How could a country bumpkin like Guo Miao be worthy of such a luxurious tailored dress?


    She would definitely be the most eye-catching person at the banquet tomorrow.

 Chapter 45 - 45 Visiting Sheng Guang

    45 Visiting Sheng Guang


    After leaving the Guos¡¯, Guo Miao brought Guo Fu and Xuxu to the hotel they had booked.


    The hotel was located near the beach of Baicheng, which was closer to Sheng Guang¡¯s residence.


    It wasn¡¯t because Guo Miao was going to treat Sheng Guang¡¯s illness. Instead, it was simply because Xuxu wanted to go to the beach to y.


    Although Dongshan Vige had a beachfront, it was a fishing area, and children were not allowed to y there.


    The beach there was full of rocks and gravel. There was no soft white sand, no little toys and shells for children to y with, and no hot spring pool like the hotel next to the beach in Baicheng.


    Xuxu sat in the car and gazed at the beach and the stars in the distance. He blinked his big eyes and repeatedly asked, ¡°Can I go and yter?¡±


    After receiving Guo Miao¡¯s confirmation, Xuxu was so happy that he almost jumped for joy.


    Guo Miao looked at the night view outside and felt a sense of satisfaction. She could finally give Xuxu a better life.


    ¡­


    In a window seat at the beachfront restaurant of Baicheng sat a man with sunsses and a walking stick. Opposite him was a man with an exquisite face and dyed red hair.


    The red-haired man was wearing a denim shirt full of rivets and badges, and he was carrying a doll-like bag. He looked very fashionable.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were in Haicheng.¡± The man looked at Sheng Guang worriedly. ¡°Ever since the ident, you haven¡¯t gone on a trip. What were you thinking this time? Why did youe out?¡±


    ¡°En Cai, I¡¯m not in Haicheng for a vacation. I¡¯m here to treat my illness,¡± Sheng Guang exined.


    En Cai was Sheng Guang¡¯s junior, and both of them were Master Sihan¡¯s disciples.


    En Cai was from country K and was of mixed race. He was the only rebellious figure among Master Sihan¡¯s disciples, but he shared a close rtionship with Sheng Guang.


    After the incident with Sheng Guang, he didn¡¯t keep in touch with his friends in the art circle. He also didn¡¯t keep in touch with En Cai. If they hadn¡¯t happened to be in Haicheng this time, they might not have seen each other for a long time.


    ¡°Treating your illness?¡± En Cai frowned. ¡°There¡¯s hope for your illness?¡±


    He was surprised.


    When Sheng Guang¡¯s diagnosis came out, there was no one in the entire art world who didn¡¯t feel pity. Such a genius was sentenced to death at such a young age.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a master who¡¯s talented in Chinese medicine and is willing to treat me,¡± Sheng Guang said.


    ¡°This Chinese master is really a mythical unicorn. He can actually cure such an illness. You¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    Encai¡¯s words made Sheng Guangugh. Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice in the dining room.


    He turned towards the door, which was the direction where Guo Miao, Guo Fu, and Xuxu hade in.


    En Cai looked in his direction and saw him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s a girl at the door, and she¡¯s bringing a father and son in,¡± En Cai described the girl¡¯s appearance to Sheng Guang.


    ¡°That¡¯s the master I was talking about¡ªMaster Guo Miao!¡± Sheng Guang grabbed his friend¡¯s hand and said excitedly.


    En Cai frowned. ¡°Can the masters in your country be this young?¡±


    She should still be in high school in country K at such a young age. How could she be old enough to treat people in Haicheng? Sheng Guang had better not be deceived.


    En Cai was a little worried.


    As the two of them were talking, Guo Miao also saw Sheng Guang sitting on the other side and walked over.


    En Cai sized Guo Miao up. This girl should really be in school. How could she be a master? On the other hand, the middle-aged man in in clothes behind her seemed to be a master.


    ¡°My name is En Cai. I¡¯m Sheng Guang¡¯s junior,¡± En Cai greeted Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao also nodded and introduced herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re the master who treated Sheng Guang?¡± En Cai asked in a skeptical tone. Sheng Guang could hear the doubt in his voice.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Guo Miao looked at En Cai with a calm expression. ¡°I¡¯m the one treating Mr. Sheng.¡±


    ¡°With all due respect, Mr. Sheng¡¯s illness is very difficult to cure. And I¡¯m afraid that you haven¡¯t finished high school yet. I¡¯d like to ask how you were able to treat him.¡±


    Sheng Guang almostughed out loud. No wonder En Cai had been so sarcastic just now. He suspected that Guo Miao was lying.


    ¡°Mr. En Cai, you don¡¯t have to doubt my medical skills. You can ask Sheng Guang himself.¡±


    Guo Fu, who was listening at the side, was a little frightened. He was worried that his daughter had really learned some fake medical skills and was out to swindle people.

 Chapter 46 - 46 Apology

    46 Apology


    ¡°My eyesight has gotten better recently, and I can see some light circles. En Cai, don¡¯t be so excited. I¡¯m sorry, Guo Miao. My friend errs on the side of caution,¡± Sheng Guang exined.


    ¡°Really?¡± En Cai took off the sunsses on Sheng Guang¡¯s face and waved his hand in front of thetter¡¯s eyes.


    Sheng Guang reached out and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Oh my God, you can actually see a little? Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now?¡± En Cai asked in surprise.


    ¡°I originally wanted to tell you after I get slightly better, but since you doubt Master Guo Miao¡¯s medical skills so much, I¡¯ll tell you in advance.¡± Sheng Guang was helpless.


    En Cai looked at Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes.


    Because Sheng Guang had lost his sight, his eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of gray muslin. At this moment, his eyes had a little bit of the brilliance from before, and it seemed like he could focus again.


    En Cai was so excited that he almost shed tears. ¡°Those are magical hands that can bring spring back to life! Magical hands indeed!¡±


    Guo Miao was speechless at the outrageous young man. She gestured for everyone to take a seat and was about to bring Guo Fu and Xuxu to another seat.


    ¡°Come and eat with us. It¡¯s my treat today to thank you for treating Sheng Guang¡¯s illness.¡±


    Guo Fu wanted to decline, but he sat down when he saw Guo Miao do so.


    The seafood in this restaurant was delicious. Guo Miao ordered a lot of fun and delicious dishes for Xuxu, and he gobbled them up.


    Guo Miao and Sheng Guang briefly exined their family situation to the duo and invited them to the Guo family¡¯s banquet tomorrow.


    The two of them agreed.


    After the meal, Guo Miao brought Xuxu and Guo Fu to the shopping mall. Sheng Guang and En Cai were nning to go back, but when they heard that they were going to pick out clothes for Xuxu and Guo Fu for tomorrow¡¯s banquet, they immediately suggested that they go to En Cai¡¯s studio.


    En Cai used to focus on painting, but he encountered fashion design by chance and fell in love with it. Now, he was a slightly famous international fashion designer.


    They came to the En Cai¡¯s Atelier. It was a small vi located on the beachfront of Baicheng. The design was exquisite and artistic. One look at the owner and one could tell that he was an artistic person.


    Guo Miao looked at all kinds of gowns hanging in the room and clicked her tongue in wonder. Although she had seen many beautiful clothes in the Empire before, these works of En Cai were also considered amazing.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to order them now, but I have some adult and child clothing that I can give to Uncle Guo and Xuxu.¡± En Cai pushed out tworge clothes racks.


    The clothes on the rack looked more high-end than those in the studio, and the fabric and tailoring were also better.


    ¡°Pick whatever you want. It¡¯s okay. Put it all on my tab,¡± Sheng Guang said.


    En Cai also nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Guo. I will definitely charge you the original price.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t decline and picked out a few pieces of clothing for them to try on. Guo Fu felt a little embarrassed, but he still took the clothes and walked into the fitting room.


    When they were trying on the clothes, a delivery car suddenly stopped at the entrance of the vi. En Cai went to pick it up and found that it was a delivery for Sheng Guang from Jincheng.


    He didn¡¯t know what was in the package, but it was a big box.


    ¡°Sheng Guang, I think this is from your big shot friend in Beijing.¡± En Cai knew Tong Pei and could read the words on the package. He handed the package to Sheng Guang.


    Sheng Guang handed the express delivery to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. ¡°For me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Yesterday, Tong Pei said he wanted to give you a gift. He was supposed to go to the Guo family¡¯s banquet tomorrow, but because he Is busy with work, he has some things to deal with, so he can¡¯t make it.¡±


    Guo Miao was a bit surprised. How could such a big shot like Tong Peie to such a small banquet?


    She opened the box and was almost dazzled by the contents.


    It was a golden long dress woven from the best silk and brocade. A beautiful peacock was embroidered with top-notch embroidery. The peacock spread its wings as if it was about to fly out of the fabric.


    The entire studio¡¯s designs seemed to have lost their luster, and the talented En Cai¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise.


    ¡°This is Haicheng¡¯s soon-to-be lost embroidery technique. My God, this embroidery technique should be the work of Master Hongyu, isn¡¯t it?¡± En Cai reached out and carefully touched her skirt.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Prescription

    47 Prescription


    Only the master who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests around Haicheng could have made such excellent embroidery and mastered the technique of weaving the golden threads.


    ¡°This piece of clothing is Master Hongyu¡¯stest work, right?¡± En Cai reached out and touched it, cherishing it very much. ¡°This master has been working very little in recent years. He only produces one dress every year. This dress should be valued at about 50 million.¡±


    Guo Fu, who had juste out of the fitting room, almost slipped and fell to the ground when he heard the figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a priceless gift,¡± Sheng Guang also praised.


    !!


    He didn¡¯t know why his good friend would give Guo Miao such an expensive gift. He thought it was for the sake of treating his illness, but from the value of the gift, it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to choose your gown from me anymore. All of my gowns added together can¡¯t evenpare to Master Hongyu¡¯s single piece.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the dress and pondered for a moment before she found a piece of paper.


    She wrote down the names of a few herbs on a piece of paper and handed the prescription to Sheng Guang.


    ¡°This is a prescription to treat fatigue. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to give this to Tong Pei, Mr. Sheng Guang.¡±


    Sheng Guang nodded and put the prescription into his pocket.


    Tong Pei usually dealt with so many things, so there would always be times when he was overexhausted, and it was very easy to be sick from overwork.


    Although Guo Miao¡¯s prescription wouldn¡¯t have a great effect in the short term, it would be very useful to Tong Pei in the long run.


    This prescription was valuable.


    ¡°Master Guo, you are indeed a master. You were able to write the prescription so quickly on the spot. I would also like you to help me see if I have any illness, Master Guo,¡± En Cai said.


    Guo Miao was looking at Xuxu and Guo Fu¡¯s clothes.


    These two pieces of clothing were very high-end while the material and cut were of the best quality. She looked at En Cai and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, she found a piece of paper and wrote a prescription on it.


    This prescription was for treating cervical spondylosis. People like En Cai, who worked all day long at the desk, mostly had some minor problems with their cervical vertebrae. The prescriptions on the market only treated the symptoms but not the root cause. Over the years, it would eventually form the root of the problem.


    However, the prescription that Guo Miao had given him was beneficial in preventing diseases stemming from the root cause.


    En Cai took the prescription and nodded his head to express his thanks. He once again praised Guo Miao¡¯s magical medical skills.


    The medical skills that Guo Miao had brought back from the Empire were almost leading in the world now. The two prescriptions that she had just casually prescribed were worth more than 50 million in this era.


    It was just that these two people didn¡¯t know it yet and only thought that it was a folk prescription.


    En Cai helped Guo Miao pack their clothes and sent the three of them back to the hotel.


    Guo Miao yed with Xuxu for a while at the hotel, and she also told Guo Fu about her situation. Hearing that her daughter was doing well, Guo Fu was relieved.


    However, when he thought about the Guo family¡¯s attitude today, he asked tentatively, ¡°Why don¡¯t Xuxu and I find a park to y for the whole day? We won¡¯t be attending the banquet. After all, it¡¯s your biological parents who are hosting the banquet for you.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. She still remembered the banquet. The limelight of the banquet seemed to be on her, but the true main character was the Guo family¡¯s business.


    Before she was reborn, she had been depressed for a long time because of this. However, this time, she would not be like before. She only cared about what her father and brother thought.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since Cheng Yu wants me to use my own invitation, then I¡¯ll decide who I want to invite.¡± Guo Miao nced at her father. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go to the banquet with Xuxu tomorrow.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded in agreement.


    It was a dreamless night.


    Before the banquet was about to start, the Guo family arrived early. Cheng Yu was waiting for Guo Miao in the dressing room.


    Seeing that the event was getting closer and closer, Guo Miao was still nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Guo Miao. If she doesn¡¯te, our family will lose face.¡± Cheng Yu frowned. She was worried that Guo Ming¡¯s business would be affected.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Mom. Maybe something urgent has happened. I¡¯m going to the entrance to pick her up. She might be lost,¡± Guo Hu looked at the worried Cheng Yu and said.


    Cheng Yu nodded and looked at her sensible son.


    Guo Hu had just reached the door when he saw the doorman stop the two men.


    One of them was wearing a strange outfit and had dyed red hair while the other was wearing sunsses like a blind man.

 Chapter 48 - 48 The Mayor

    48 The Mayor


    ¡°You two, your names are not on the invitation list.¡± The waiter bowed to Sheng Guang and En Cai. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Wanwan.¡±


    En Cai frowned. ¡°But this is an invitation from Miss Guo.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Guo Ming has told me that I can only let the people on the list in, not to mention the fact you are dressed strangely.¡± The waiter looked at him and sized him up.


    Just as En Cai was about to lose his temper, Guo Hu came over and blocked the waiter, ¡°Pleasee in. The waiter didn¡¯t understand my father¡¯s meaning. Guo Miao¡¯s guests are also our Guo family¡¯s guests.¡±


    !!


    Guo Hu looked very polite. En Cai nodded to him and helped Sheng Guang into the banquet hall.


    ¡°Miss Guo¡¯s brother is quite polite. I wonder what the master told the waiter to do. This waiter is really rude,¡± En Cai ridiculed with a pout.


    En Cai¡¯s family was also a well-known family in country K. Country K was a ce that paid more attention to etiquette, so it was inconceivable for a waiter to speak so callously.


    Sheng Guang shook his head and sighed. ¡°I know the scale of the Guo family in Haicheng. It¡¯s impossible for them to be as big as your family¡¯s tycoons. Just bear with it.¡±


    Indeed, he had to endure it. As soon as he entered the banquet hall, Sheng Guang heard a lot of discussions.


    They were just debating their clothing and the fact that he was blind.


    Some people even walked towards him with a ss of wine, as if they were trying to confirm if he was really blind.


    ¡°These people are really rude,¡± En Cai said.


    At this moment, Guo Fu brought Xuxu into the banquet hall. Although they were wearing gowns that were personally designed by En Cai, they still looked a little reserved.


    There were also some people from small families around who looked at Guo Fu with disdain.


    ¡°These people really look down upon the poor and exalt the rich.¡± En Cai shook his head.


    As the two spoke, Cheng Yu walked onto the stage with her son and daughter.


    Although Guo Lin didn¡¯t have Guo Miao¡¯s otherworldly temperament, she was still considered a pretty daughter of a humble family. After an afternoon of borate makeup and dressing, she was certainly considered stunning.


    Guo Hu was wearing a slim suit, and his whole temperament was sunny and handsome, naturally attracting many people.


    The Guo family members looked calm, but Cheng Yu was extremely anxious.


    ¡®Why hasn¡¯t Guo Miao appeared yet? Is she really trying to cause trouble?¡¯


    Guo Ming stood below the stage and walked towards the stage. He was the angriest person in the audience. ¡®Guo Miao really doesn¡¯t fathom the importance of this asion.¡¯


    The Guos had worked hard to raise her and even gave her a chance to enter the upper ss, but she actually ran away at thest minute. Guo Ming then decided that he would teach his biological daughter a lesson when he got back.


    Just as Cheng Yu was about to announce the start of the banquet, there was a suddenmotion at the door.


    Cheng Yu looked towards the door, searching for Guo Miao¡¯s figure.


    She didn¡¯t expect that it would be Mayor Zhong Heng instead of Guo Miao!


    The mayor, Zhong Heng, was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and walked in with his two children.


    Guo Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He took three steps and walked to the door.


    Most of the people invited to this banquet were from small families. They had never seen the mayor in person, so they also surrounded the door.


    This made Guo Ming, who had pushed through the crowd, look particrly embarrassed.


    However, Guo Ming still managed to find a path through the crowd and walked over to Zhong Heng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mayor Zhong, what brings you here?¡±


    Guo Ming also had some contact with the mayor, but only a little. A small entrepreneur like him had not reached the point where he could call the mayor his brother.


    ¡°Well, Miss Guo invited my son and nephew, so I stopped by here on the way.¡±


    Zhong Nian and Tong Tong looked at Guo Ming and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Hello, my two ssmates. Hello, Mayor. It¡¯s my honor to have you visit my humble home.¡± Guo Ming¡¯s face was full of eagerness.


    Zhong Heng was usually tired of dealing with this kind of people who were fishing for fame. At this time, he didn¡¯t have any intention to talk to Guo Ming. He just said a few words casually and let Guo Ming host the banquet.


    ¡°Hey, why is Brother Sheng Guang here?¡± Zhong Nian suddenly said.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s father came from the same generation as Zhong Heng, and Sheng Guang was one of Zhong Nian¡¯s many nephews.


    Zhong Heng looked in the direction Zhong Nian was pointing and saw Sheng Guang and his benefactor in the corner.


    ¡°Are they also Guo Miao¡¯s guests?¡± Zhong Nian asked in confusion.

 Chapter 49 - 49 Debut

    49 Debut


    At this time, En Cai also spotted Zhong Heng and Zhong Nian. En Cai had dealt with Zhong Heng in Haicheng before and knew that the mayor was an elder whom Sheng Guang respected very much.


    Just as En Cai was about to bring Sheng Guang over to greet Zhong Heng, Cheng Yu stood on the stage and looked down at the audience while clearing her throat.


    Zhong Heng motioned for En Cai to stand still.


    Cheng Yu looked at the audience and revealed a gentle and generous smile. ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to the Guo family¡¯s appreciation banquet. Other than thanking the friends who have been working with us during this period, I have something to announce.


    !!


    ¡°We have recently found our daughter.¡±


    The people in the audience started to buzz with gossip. Finding their daughter was not necessarily a glorious thing.


    Some families in Haicheng with poor family culture would bring their illegitimate children home with the excuse of finding their children.


    ¡°This child that they¡¯ve found had better not be an illegitimate child of the Guo family, is she?¡±


    ¡°The Guos are such a small family, yet they have an illegitimate child. I¡¯m going tough my head off. Doesn¡¯t Guo Ming like to save his face?¡±


    Cheng Yu saw that her husband¡¯s face had already darkened, so she quickly held Guo Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t misunderstand. When I gave birth to Guo Lin, I also gave birth to another child. However, this child was born with some congenital deficiencies, so we have been raising her in the Dongshan Vige. The mountains and rivers there are beneficial, so she can recuperate from her illness.


    ¡°Guo Lin and this child are fraternal twins.¡±


    Fraternal twins¡­ Did that mean that the two people should look different?


    Tong Tong frowned. Guo Lin and Guo Miao did appearpletely different. He didn¡¯t know if it was true that they were fraternal twins as she mentioned.


    The discussions around him were endless.


    ¡°The Guos clearly abandoned their own child, but they still say that they let her go to recuperate when she was young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really weird. Before this, it was her family who searched the surrounding towns for their daughter. It soundspletely bogus. Why did they have to say that she went to recuperate?¡±


    ¡°I guess the recuperation from the illness didn¡¯t work out for the child. She didn¡¯t even turn up today.¡±


    Seeing that thements below the stage were spiraling out of her control, Cheng Yu became a little flustered and hurriedly exined, ¡°The child was supposed toe to the banquet today to meet everyone, but she¡¯s not in good health. In order to recuperate better, she won¡¯t be attending today.¡±


    Zhong Nian moved closer to Tong Tong who was eating and said, when did sister Guo Miao¡¯s health deteriorate? isn¡¯t she able to take on a few people by herself? ¡±


    Tong Tong shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I don¡¯t understand the Guo family¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s physique should be fine. He didn¡¯t know what the Guo family was up to.


    Just as the banquet was in progress, the door suddenly opened.


    A ray of light shone on the door as if it had a mind of its own, illuminating the slim figure of the young girl standing at the door.


    The girl was really pretty. She was wearing a golden silk dress with a phoenix that looked like it was about to fly. Her hair was casually tied up with a golden hairpin, revealing the beautiful lines of her neck and shoulders. She looked very noble.


    ¡°Guo Miao?¡± Zhong Nian was amazed, ¡°Guo Miao looks so good when she¡¯s dressed up!¡±


    En Cai also looked at Guo Miao. She was really good-looking, and her disposition was very stunning. It wasn¡¯t just a gentle beauty but also a heroic spirit.


    ¡°What a great piece of work,¡± En Cai praised.


    ¡°Are you talking about Master Hongyu¡¯s clothes?¡± Sheng Guang asked curiously.


    ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m talking about Guo Miao. She¡¯s simply a great work of the Creator.¡±


    The others were also very surprised. Hongyu only produced one masterpiece every year.


    The piece that Guo Miao was wearing was one of Master Hongyu¡¯s works that had been disyed on the inte a few days ago. It was said that it had been bought by a rich and powerful person who had a close rtionship with Master Hong.


    Did the Guos and Master Hongyu know each other?


    Or was the legendary buyer Guo Miao?


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao with curiosity.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t pleasant, and Guo Ming¡¯s face was also dark.


    This biological daughter of theirs was really too much. She camete in an haute couture dress, which was like a p to their faces.


    ¡°Did you get Master Hong to tailor this dress?¡± Guo Ming frowned as he looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu shook his head.


    They didn¡¯t notice the fire of jealousy in Guo Lin¡¯s eyes and the hand that was gripping her skirt tightly.


    ¡®That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Why would Guo Miao wear such a nice dress?¡¯

 Chapter 50 - 50 Announcement

    50 Announcement


    Guo Miao looked at everyone¡¯s eyes on her and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Cheng Yu hurriedly walked over from the stage and pulled Guo Miao along, introducing her to everyone in a daze as the daughter they had just found.


    Guo Ming¡¯s face was dark as he stood beside his son and daughter.


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Lin¡¯s tightly clenched hands and thought she was ufortable. ¡°Lin, are you okay?¡±


    Guo Lin ignored him and red at Guo Miao with hatred.


    Guo Miao also stared back at Guo Lin. She had just gone backstage to scrutinize her own dress, and it was as she had expected.


    Half of the pearl and gems on the dress had been cut out by someone with malicious intent. If she wore that dress to the banquet, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to walk from the door to the stage.


    This brought back some memories that had been sealed for a long time. Before she was reborn into the Empire, Guo Lin had also treated her this way.


    But this time, Guo Miao was no longer the country girl who could be easily controlled by Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin was still trying hard to maintain her expression. ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re here. Didn¡¯t Mom say to let you rest? Why are you out and about now?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin with a cold expression.


    Guo Lin gritted her teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you should enjoy the banquet as well. I have another program at the banquetter, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take a look.¡±


    Guo Ming looked at Guo Miao¡¯s cold face and was a little angry. ¡°Your mother and sister are talking to you. What are you doing?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s gaze swept past Guo Ming andnded on Guo Fu, who was eating with Xuxu.


    Xuxu had never been to a banquet like this before. He was dazzled by the variety of dishes. Guo Miao walked over and pulled Xuxu and Guo Fu onto the stage.


    Guo Ming wanted to rush over and stop him but didn¡¯t manage to.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Guo Miao. This is my adoptive father, Guo Fu. This is my younger brother, Xuxu.¡±


    The audience was in an uproar as they looked at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu recalled the words she had said when she went to pick Guo Miao up that day, asking her to find her adoptive father and so on, and her face instantly turned red.


    Why did Guo Miao really go to find her adoptive father and even bring him to such an asion?


    At this point, the person who lost the most face in the audience should be Guo Ming.


    At his own family¡¯s banquet, he had originally wanted to acknowledge his child, but now it seemed like they were giving Guo Miao a chance to announce her adoptive father.


    ¡°Guo Miao is not bad. She knows how to be grateful. Very good.¡± At this moment, Zhong Heng spoke.


    When the guests saw that the mayor was supporting Guo Miao, they also changed sides.


    ¡°Yeah, she didn¡¯t forget about his adoptive father even after being found by the Guo family.¡±


    ¡°The Guos are really good at raising their daughter.¡±


    Guo Ming quickly nodded in agreement with Zhong Heng¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mayor Zhong. You tter me.¡±


    Although he agreed on the surface, he still scolded Guo Miao countless times in his heart. She was too noble and unquestionable. Where could she put the Guo family¡¯s face?


    ¡°Miss Guo is a young woman with great potential. I hope the Guos can give this child more love and care,¡± Zhong Heng said to Guo Ming.


    Zhong Heng also noticed that Guo Miao¡¯s food and clothing did not resemble what a family like the Guo family should provide.


    Guo Fu stood on the stage, receiving everyone¡¯s attention. This nearly 40-year-old middle-aged man was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Miaomiao, your biological parents will be unhappy if you do this.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. I know what to do.¡±


    Guo Miao led Guo Fu and Xuxu off the stage and walked to Sheng Guang¡¯s side after settling them down.


    Sheng Guang was currently chatting with Tong Tong and Zhong Nian. When they saw Guo Miao walking over, they stopped talking.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you actually know Sheng Guang?¡± Zhong Nian said as he looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao nodded slightly. She had also thought of these people as being familiar with each other.


    ¡°Sheng Guang has been staying in the capital all this time. It¡¯s not easy for him toe to Haicheng, and he even got to attend your banquet. Sister Guo Miao, you¡¯re so respected!¡± Zhong Nian gave Guo Miao a thumbs-up.


    Zhong Nian and Sheng Guang had a good rtionship, but he barelye to Haicheng after the incident with Sheng Guang. Zhong Nian was also shocked that he was attending a banquet this time.


    As they were chatting, Guo Lin walked up to the stage and cleared her throat into the microphone.


    ¡°Dear guests, the banquet is already halfway through. In order to make everyone happy, I have prepared a gift for everyone.¡±


    Guo Miao also looked up at the stage and saw the provocative look in Guo Lin¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 51 - 51 Plagiarism

    51 giarism


    It was verymon for the women or children at home to present their talents at this kind of appreciation banquet.


    This was especially true for families like the Guos, whose status among the aristocratic families in Haicheng was regarded as average.


    If he could let Guo Lin make a name for herself in high society, it would be a good way to bring the family to a higher level.


    It would be even better if there was a higher-ss family that took a fancy to their own child. There were many people who used marriage to elevate their families.


    Guo Lin had always been trained to have all kinds of talents in order to have a chance to shine as soon as possible.


    The banquet today was a good opportunity.


    Guo Lin gracefully walked up to the banquet stage and directed a few servants to carry her painting up.


    It was an oil painting of the vast universe and all kinds of strange high-tech buildings. In the middle of the buildings, there were spaceships in motion.


    The crowd gasped in admiration. The artistic and technical aspects of this painting were extremely skilled.


    ¡°If this painting was drawn by your sister, then she should learn how to draw properly from the best,¡± En Cai praised. ¡°With this level of talent, she¡¯s good enough to be Master Sihan¡¯s disciple.¡±


    En Cai had seen many works under Sihan. There were countless people who wanted to be Sihan¡¯s apprentice every year, and the works sent from all over the world could fill several warehouses.


    On the one hand, Sihan¡¯s students had to have a solid foundation in painting, and on the other hand, they had to have a strong foundation in creation.


    Although the painting in front of him was a little rusty, the overallposition and imagination were quite powerful.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that a person with such a strong imagination and expressiveness of painting wouldck basic skills.¡± En Cai shook his head. ¡°It seems that she is really talented.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the painting and frowned.


    This painting was not Guo Lin¡¯s original work, or rather, it was iplete.


    The lines of this painting were something she had drawn casually and put on the table a few days ago.


    It was none other than the capital of the Empire.


    During the time of the Empire, besides doing research and inventing, Guo Miao¡¯s favorite hobby was painting.


    Although her paintings were all realistic, the color andposition were unique and had even set off a frenzied collection trend in the Empire.


    Guo Lin¡¯s painting was just a sketch that was repainted and simply colored. How did it be her work?


    ¡°I also think so.¡± Guo Miao nodded in agreement with En Cai. ¡°But, En Cai, have you ever thought of the possibility that the structure and content of this painting are all copied, and the color on it is her own painting?¡±


    As soon as he said that, En Cai seemed to have suddenly understood something. He smacked his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. After all, if you want to draw aposition like this, how can your drawing foundation be weak?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t draw the lines of this painting, did you?¡± Guo Miao said as she looked at Guo Lin.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shot over.


    Those who were eating also stopped what they were doing and looked over.


    If they didn¡¯t see wrongly, was Guo Miao actually exposing Guo Lin?


    This kind of feud between sisters was interesting. If the two of them fought on such an asion, wouldn¡¯t it indicate that there was a problem with their acknowledgment of Guo Miao?


    The crowd watched as Guo Miao walked up to Guo Lin like they were watching a show.


    ¡°You took the sketches from my room, didn¡¯t you, Guo Lin?¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s face was red with anger, and her voice was a little louder as she said, ¡°Guo Miao, what do you mean? Do you mean that I didn¡¯t draw it myself but used your painting instead?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Guo Miao looked at her calmly. ¡°You didn¡¯t just enter my room to take the manuscript, did you? You must have done something else.¡±


    Guo Lin knew that Guo Miao was talking about the dress, and her face turned red, but she still insisted, ¡°This painting is my original work. If you don¡¯t think so, show me the evidence.¡±


    Guo Lin was certain that Guo Miao would not produce any evidence.


    At this time, En Cai walked over and said to Guo Lin, ¡°Miss Guo, have you heard of Mr. Sihan?¡±


    Of course, Guo Lin had heard of Sihan¡¯s name. After all, he was a world-famous artist.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m En Cai, Sihan¡¯s disciple. Your painting skills are incredible. I want to rmend you to my master.¡±


    His tone was very sincere, and everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 52 - 52 Exposed

    52 Exposed


    Upon hearing this, it was Guo Ming and Cheng Yu¡¯s turn to be unable to sit still. Sihan was a world-famous art maestro.


    If Guo Lin could study under Sihan, then she would be as famous as artists like En Cai and Sheng Guang in the future. Noble families also liked to marry artists. This way, they didn¡¯t have to worry about Guo Lin¡¯s future and the fate of the Guos.


    Guo Lin was also thrilled, and her eyes were shining with excitement. She also hoped to escape going down the route of further education and take a different path.


    Although her grades were not bad, she was still not good enough to go to a top university like Beijing University. However, she could still go to Haicheng University.


    However, Haicheng University was not the best university in the country. If she were to take up arts as a major, it would be easy for her to get into a famous university.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re Master Sihan¡¯s disciple!¡± Guo Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at En Cai, her eyeballs about to fall out.


    En Cai nodded. ¡°Yes, this painting is very advanced in terms ofposition and imagination. If it¡¯s indeed your work, then I sincerely invite you toe with me to Master Sihan¡¯s academy.¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s face darkened when he said this.


    In fact, theposition and imagination of the painting were not her own. She had just traced and colored over it.


    Looking at Guo Lin¡¯s expression, En Cai understood what was going on. ¡°Master Sihan hates giarism. If you can guarantee that your work is original, then I¡¯m willing to help you forge a bridge to a brighter future.¡±


    Such an opportunity was rare, but once it was found to be giarism, she would probably be regarded as aughingstock in the art industry.


    Guo Lin gritted her teeth. ¡°I drew this. It¡¯s my original work.¡±


    ¡°Guo Lin, you sure like to steal from others,¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    The surrounding people all gathered around. They really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a dramatic show in a small family like the Guos.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t! I painted this!¡± Guo Lin looked at Guo Miao, her eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I have a way of proving it for you, Miss Guo Lin. But it might take a little time,¡± En Cai said with a smile. ¡°I wonder if that¡¯s okay with you.¡±


    Guo Ming nodded his head.


    Of course, he hoped that Guo Lin could ascend the hierarchy in the art circle. This would definitely only benefit his future career.


    ¡°Mr. Encai, please feel free to speak. Since we are talking about art, it¡¯s fine to take up some time at this banquet.¡±


    En Cai nodded. ¡°Most original painters have their own library of inspiration in their heads. If the two of you cane up with a painting of the same quality as this one within half an hour, it¡¯s proven to be an original.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Guo Lin felt a cold sweat break out all over her body.


    How could she have any creativity? She had always been imitating other people¡¯s works. Her mind went nk when she was suddenly asked toe up with an original piece of work.


    ¡°Is that okay, Miss Guo?¡± En Cai asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    Her drawing skills were not bad, and it was not a problem for her to draw a sketch within half an hour.


    The banquet staff brought up two sets of pens and paper and ced them in front of the two.


    Guo Miao thought for a moment, then sat at the table and started to write and draw. Guo Lin was not so confident.


    Guo Lin bit the end of her pencil, frowning and thinking. She really couldn¡¯t think of what to draw.


    Soon, half an hour had passed, and the two sketches were disyed in front of everyone.


    One of them was a painting of the universe and the starry sky. The entire painting was expansive and the lines were bold. One look and one could tell that the artist was a veteran.


    The other one was a simple painting of flowers and trees, the structure and lines barely satisfactory.


    Even ayman like Zhong Nian could tell that the level and vision of the first painting were far above the second one.


    ¡°This first piece is really not bad. I feel that the structure is very simr to that of the original piece.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the second piece is probably just an ordinary piece by a hobbyist. It¡¯s really unprofessional.¡±


    The crowd began toment, and Guo Lin¡¯s face turned red.


    On the other side, Guo Ming¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to be so outstanding that she coulde up with something in half an hour.


    This time, although Guo Lin lost quite a bit of her stature, everyone knew about Guo Miao¡¯s reputation.


    This was of no advantage to the Guo family. Guo Miao had her own ideas and was not close to the Guo family. After all, Guo Ming originally just wanted to let her live and die on her own.

 Chapter 53 - 53 Get Out

    53 Get Out


    ¡°Miss Guo Lin, I understand that you like art, but giarism is a bad idea.¡± En Cai looked at Guo Lin and said with a smile.


    His words were polite and restrained, and there was no sarcasm in them, but it was very harsh to Guo Lin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you brought this person here. You¡¯ve humiliated me at my family¡¯s banquet. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to do this?¡± Guo Lin looked at Guo Miao and said sarcastically.


    Guo Miao only felt that it was funny.


    What did she mean by humiliating her? If it wasn¡¯t for her greed, how could she have such a disgraceful moment?


    ¡°Guo Lin, this painting isn¡¯t the only thing you¡¯ve stolen. Why, do you want me to say it out loud?¡± Indeed, this was not the only thing she had taken. She had also stolen her identity and the happy family she should have had.


    More importantly, in her previous life, Guo Lin did not even spare her life.


    ¡°Guo Lin, think about it carefully. Are you really the daughter of the Guo family?¡±


    Everyone was even more shocked when they heard this. Guo Ming had already rushed up and was about to p Guo Miao.


    ¡°Mr. Guo, no matter what has happened to your family, it¡¯s not right to hit someone in public,¡± Zhong Heng said as he pushed Guo Ming away.


    Cheng Yu also pulled Guo Ming back.


    The crowd enjoyed a good show.


    After the banquet ended, the crowd dispersed.


    Only the Guo family and Guo Miao were left in the hall. Guo Ming walked in front of Guo Miao and stretched out his hand to p her.


    However, Guo Miao stretched out her hand and caught Guo Ming¡¯s p. She grabbed Guo Ming¡¯s arm and reached out to tear it off.


    Guo Hu rushed forward and pulled the father and daughter away.


    ¡°Guo Miao, even if you¡¯re angry, you shouldn¡¯t hit Dad.¡± Guo Hu was a little anxious.


    At the side, Guo Lin also chimed in, ¡°Father specially prepared today¡¯s banquet for you. It¡¯s fine if you found those shady people to embarrass me, but why are you trying to hit father now? ¡±


    ¡°Guo Fu is my father,¡± Guo Miao said as she looked at Guo Lin and Guo Hu.


    Her eyes and tone were very calm, and the angry Guo Ming looked like a madman.


    ¡°Guo Miao, don¡¯t be so emotional. Everyone at home still loves you. Aren¡¯t you hurting our parents by doing this?¡± Guo Hu used his eyes to signal to Guo Miao, hoping that she would apologize and let the matter rest.


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Hu and felt sad.


    Today, her clothes had been ruined and her painting had been giarized, but this family of four hoped that she would swallow her anger.


    In her previous life, she had endured a lot in order to obtain such a hypocritical kinship and did not expose their true colors. But now, she really did not want to endure it anymore, and she would not put up with it anymore.


    ¡°You should ask your sister what kind of things she has done.¡± Guo Miao picked up her bag and was ready to leave.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize to me, your mother, and your sister today, you shall get out of the Guo family!¡± Guo Ming suddenly said sternly.


    Guo Miao turned around. There wasn¡¯t the slightest bit of panic on her face. Instead, there was a kind offort and happiness as if her long-cherished wish had been realized. ¡°You said it, Guo Ming.¡±


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Miao¡¯s expression and was shocked. An idea emerged in his mind.


    Guo Miao might not have thought of staying with the Guo family for long. The family she truly acknowledged was not him but her foster father and brother from Dongshan Vige.


    Guo Hu suddenly felt sad.


    This sister of his was clearly rted to him by blood, but no one in this family stood on her side.


    She hade to the Guo family in Haicheng alone, and now it seemed like she was going to leave alone again.


    ¡°Then, goodbye.¡± Guo Miao tilted her head and smiled, her eyes full of relief.


    Guo Miao walked out of the banquet hall and stood beside Guo Fu and Xuxu.


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao worriedly. ¡°Miaomiao, the Guo family won¡¯t want you if you continue like this.¡±


    ¡°They already don¡¯t want me.¡± Guo Miao was calm. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t have a home in Haicheng anymore. If it¡¯s possible, can you and Xuxu stay here to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Guo Fu sighed.


    Although it was difficult for him to leave his homnd, now that the Guo family and Guo Miao were on such bad terms, it was logical that Guo Miao would leave the Guos.


    ¡°Then, Dad, you go and look at rented houses tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and work part-time after that although life won¡¯t be as easy as it is in the Guo family.


    ¡°Daddy, I have money. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s time for me to give you and Xuxu a good life.¡±


    Guo Fu¡¯s mouth gaped wide open.

 Chapter 54 - 54 Sheng Xun

    54 Sheng Xun


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the house and Xuxu¡¯s studies. You can stay here for the time being. If you¡¯d like to work, you can find a job that¡¯s not too tiring. If you¡¯re not willing to work, you can rest well.¡±


    Guo Miao had already nned Guo Fu and Guo Xu¡¯s lives here countless times in her mind, and this time, she could finally make her imaginatione true.


    She felt a faint sense of excitement. She was about to live the life she had been looking forward to.


    ¡°Dad, have a good rest tonight. Sheng Guang said that he knows some real estate projects. We can go and look at them tomorrow and book them.¡±


    Xuxu had a rough idea of what had happened. For the young Xuxu, it was a day filled with too much information, so he didn¡¯t even have a proper meal. At this moment, his stomach was growling.


    ¡°Xuxu, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you some supper when we get back to the hotel.¡±


    The family of three walked to the door happily.


    Guo Hu chased after her and wanted to make her stay.


    But as soon as he left, he saw Guo Miao¡¯s family happily discussing their future. He felt destion and sadness from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, he was very happy that Guo Miao coulde back and Guo Lin didn¡¯t leave the Guo family. However, his father¡¯s actions not only confused him but also made him feel a little disappointed.


    For so many years, it seemed that the family had been doing it for the Guo family¡¯s business. The Guo family¡¯s face had been whitewashed, and the kind of kinship that he thought was blood being thicker than water seemed to be just an illusion.


    At this moment, Cheng Yu and Guo Ming brought a crying Guo Lin out of the banquet hall.


    Guo Ming looked at Guo Fu¡¯s family¡¯s back and cursed, ¡°Country bumpkins!¡±


    ¡°Dad, we really don¡¯t need to argue with Guo Miao anymore!¡±


    When she said the two words ¡°Guo Miao¡±, Guo Lin suddenly screamed and squatted on the ground in anguish. She looked at Guo Hu with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother, have you always treated Guo Miao as your only sister?¡±


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Lin¡¯s tearful face and closed his mouth.


    ¡°That unfilial daughter! Get the butler to inform her tomorrow to pack her luggage and nevere back again,¡± Cheng Yu said.


    Guo Hu stopped talking. He felt that this family was very strange. They were not the family he had thought they were but seemed more like a group of businessmen. They looked at their two daughters and bnced their interests in the middle.


    After Guo Miao settled Xuxu and Guo Fu at the hotel, she went to Sheng Guang¡¯s house. She hadn¡¯t thanked him for his help yet.


    When they arrived at Sheng Guang¡¯s house, Sheng Guang and En Cai were having supper. Zhong Heng, Zhong Nian, and Tong Tong were also sitting in the dining room.


    ¡°Guo Miao, have you really been treating Sheng Guang¡¯s illness recently?¡± Zhong Heng asked when he saw Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao nodded and looked at Sheng Guang. ¡°Did you take your medicine today?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve recovered a lot recently.¡± Sheng Guang then turned to Zhong Heng and said, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m really feeling much better. I couldn¡¯t see anything before, but now I can see some light. Although it¡¯s still very blurry, I feel like I¡¯m recovering.¡±


    Zhong Heng was a little excited. He grabbed Sheng Guang¡¯s hand and looked into his eyes. His eyes were indeed more focused than before.


    ¡°What amazing medical skills!¡± Zhong Heng praised.


    But what was even more amazing than her medical skills was Guo Miao herself. She had saved the Zhongs, the Tongs, and now the Shengs.


    These three families weren¡¯t simple. They were all great families in Haicheng and the capital. Guo Miao didn¡¯t know that she could do whatever she wanted in Beijing and Haicheng with the help of these three families.


    ¡°Do Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying know about this?¡± Zhong Heng asked Sheng Guang.


    Sheng Guang shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t tell his brother and sister anything he wasn¡¯t sure of.


    Sheng Xun and Sheng Xun¡¯s sister, Sheng Ying, were the current leaders of the Sheng family. Both of them were ranked above Sheng Guang, and they both doted on their younger brother.


    When Sheng Guang came to Haicheng to recuperate, he deliberately didn¡¯t tell his brother and sister. If he couldn¡¯t be cured, the two would probably be sad again.


    Zhong Heng nodded and said, ¡°Well, we have to let them know now.¡±


    After that, he went out to call Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying.


    Guo Miao, on the other hand, did a simple check on Sheng Guang¡¯s body, thanked him for his help, and left the Shengs.


    She had to go to bed early tonight. She had booked a hotel room for three days, and she had to look out for her brother and father¡¯s amodation within these three days.

 Chapter 55 - 55 Pennant

    55 Pennant


    Sheng Xun, who was far away in the capital, was attending a banquet with his sister. When he saw that it was Zhong Heng calling, he put down what he was doing and went to the balcony outside to answer the phone.


    While Sheng Guang was in Haicheng, Sheng Xun had specially asked Zhong Heng to take care of his younger brother.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle.¡± He picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sheng Xun, Sheng Guang¡¯s treatment in Haicheng is going well. If you have time,e to Haicheng and have a look.¡±


    !!


    ¡°What?¡± Sheng Xun frowned. Sheng Guang had told him that he was only going to Haicheng to recuperate, not to treat his illness.


    ¡°Uncle, can Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes be saved? Why didn¡¯t he tell me anything?¡± she asked.


    Zhong Heng briefly exined the current situation in Sheng Guang, and Sheng Xun excitedly said that he was going to fly a helicopter to Haicheng.


    However, it was unrealistic to fly to Haicheng by helicopter. Zhong Heng let Sheng Xun rest for the night and booked tickets for Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying to go to Haicheng in the morning.


    It was a dreamless night.


    Guo Miao went to the Guos¡¯ early in the morning. No one in the Guo family should be up yet, so she wanted to take her things and leave.


    However, at the Guos¡¯ doorstep, Guo Lu and the butler were standing at the door. Guo Lu had already helped Guo Miao pack her things.


    In addition to the clothes and notebook that Guo Miao brought, Guo Hu also packed the clothes and other things that Cheng Yu had bought for Guo Miao and put them in the suitcase.


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Miao with an indescribable feeling.


    Guo Miao looked at the three big suitcases and sighed, ¡°Guo Hu, not all of these are mine.¡±


    Guo Hu was stunned for a moment. He watched Guo Miao squat down and open her suitcase. She only took out her clothes, books, and notebooks.


    In the end, everything that Guo Miao packed could only fill one suitcase.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Mom and Dad bought these clothes for you. You can take them with you.¡± Guo Hu suddenly felt sorry for his sister.


    ¡°No need.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t even raise her head. She packed her things and prepared to take a taxi to leave.


    ¡°Guo Miao, do you really refuse to give in a little to our parents? What you can see in Haicheng will definitely be better than going back to Dongshan.¡± For some reason, Guo Hu still wanted to fight for her to stay.


    However, Guo Miao ignored him. She only nodded to him and left in a car.


    The butler looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back as she left and sighed. Miss Guo Miao was indeed a person with a temper.


    Guo Miao packed up her things and brought her father and brother to Sheng Guang¡¯s residence.


    Sheng Guang had invited their family over for breakfast.


    The cook that Sheng Guang had brought over to Haicheng was very good at what she did. Guo Miao had eaten at Sheng Guang¡¯s house before, so she thought that since Sheng Guang had invited her, she would not refuse.


    When she arrived at Sheng Guang¡¯s house, she found two other young men and women she didn¡¯t know.


    The boy was wearing a casual suit and had a mole under his sses. The girl had big wavy hair and also portrayed the image of a smart and capable career woman.


    Upon closer inspection, the two of them actually looked simr to Sheng Guang.


    ¡°This is my brother, Sheng Xun. This is my sister, Sheng Ying,¡± Sheng Guang introduced them one by one.


    Guo Miao nodded and greeted the two.


    Although Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying looked calm, they were still nervous.


    Previously, Zhong Heng had warned them that there was something unusual about this miracle doctor. The two of them were still wondering what was unusual about him. Perhaps he had a bad temper or was particrly crafty. However, they did not expect that this miracle doctor would actually be a minor.


    ¡°This is Doctor Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask which Chinese medicine guru you studied under,¡± Sheng Xun asked.


    Guo Miao shook her head, ¡°I studied it by myself.¡±


    Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying were shocked to hear that. This kid who looked like a high school student was actually a self-taught Chinese medicine master.


    ¡°Brother, Sister, don¡¯t worry. Doctor Guo¡¯s medical skills are impressive. My eyes can see some light now,¡± Sheng Guang knew what they were worried about and quickly said.


    Sheng Ying walked up to Sheng Guang and looked into his eyes. His eyes were indeed different from before.


    Sheng Ying looked at Guo Miao and bowed. ¡°Thank you, divine doctor, for treating my brother. I don¡¯t know what I can give you. I prepared thisst night.¡±


    Sheng Ying took out a pennant with the words ¡°magical hands bring back spring, just like talented people¡± written on it.

 Chapter 56 - 56 A Building

    56 A Building


    Guo Miao looked at the gaudy pennant andughed.


    ¡°Famous doctors like you probably don¡¯t care much about jewelry. I only made this, and I¡¯ve also prepared a card to pay off Sheng Guang¡¯s medical expenses.¡± Sheng Ying handed the card to Guo Miao. ¡°You must ept it, Dr. Guo.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already collected the treatment fee. You don¡¯t need to pay me anymore.¡±


    Sheng Ying pushed the card over again. ¡°You¡¯ve saved my brother¡¯s life. I have to thank you. The money that Xiao Guang used to write the song is nothing.¡±


    !!


    Sheng Ying was a businesswoman who was forthright. She had transferred tens of millions of yuan into her card which was enough for Guo Miao¡¯s family to live for the next few years.


    However, Guo Miao still ced the card on the table. She was a person with principles. The price she had offered to Sheng Guang was ording to the standard in her heart, and it was enough.


    Seeing that Guo Miao was not willing to take the money, Sheng Ying said, ¡°Then, Dr. Guo, do you need a house or a car? Or do you need any jewelry or bags? The Sheng family has some businesses in this area. If you need them, I can provide them.¡±


    As long as she could cure Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes, Sheng Ying would even give her the family shares with her eyes closed.


    Nevertheless, Guo Miao wasn¡¯t interested in these things, so she still refused.


    ¡°Guo Miao, aren¡¯t you looking for a house in Haicheng? you can ask Sheng Ying to help you look for one.¡±


    When the siblings, Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying, heard that Guo Miao was looking for a house, they quickly took out their tablets and ced them in front of her.


    ¡°Dr. Guo, take a look at these properties. They are all properties my family has invested in in Haicheng. Every one of them is very good. Take a look at them and see which suits you.¡±


    The Sheng family was quite well-known in the real estate industry in Haicheng. They had a few sound real estates under their name, all of which belonged to the subtle luxury series. One of them was called Qianjing Garden, which had caught Guo Miao¡¯s attention before.


    The building was located near Baicheng beach in Haicheng, and it was also very close to the business district in the city center. More importantly, there were elementary, middle, and high schools nearby, which would be very beneficial for Xuxu¡¯s future studies.


    The money that Guo Miao had was enough to buy a house in Qianjing Garden.


    ¡°Qianjing Garden¡¯s location is not bad. Moreover, they are selling well-furnishedmercial housing now. There are different decorations. You can choose what you like,¡± Sheng Ying said hurriedly when she saw Guo Miao¡¯s eyes stop for a moment on the promotional picture of Qianjing Garden.


    ¡°Yes, Guo Miao. This house is quite good. If you need it now, it¡¯s yours.¡± Sheng Guang also smiled.


    He had witnessed what the Guo family had done to Guo Miao yesterday, and now he was hoping that she could move out of the Guo family as soon as possible and find a ce to stay.


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao worriedly. A house in Haicheng was definitely a very valuable gift.


    He knew that Guo Miao was very capable and that her medical skills were much more powerful than he had imagined, but he didn¡¯t want her to get too much at such a young age. It would be easy for her to be arrogant and self-satisfied, which would not be good for her future growth.


    Guo Miao said slowly under everyone¡¯s expectant eyes, ¡°How about this, Sheng Ying? Can you help me choose a house with better lighting and decoration? I¡¯ll buy the house at the market price.¡± Guo Miao smiled and said, ¡°Qianjing Garden has been a very popr area in Haicheng recently. Many people have to draw lots to get a house. I¡¯m thinking of buying a house with better lighting through the back door.¡±


    Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to be so insistent.


    In the end, the two didn¡¯t give her the house for free. Instead, they sold it to Guo Miao at 90% of the market price.


    Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun had also secretly asked the property management to install some high-end convenient electrical appliances for the convenience of the family of three.


    It was still early, so Zhong Heng drove Guo Miao back to Dongshan with Guo Min and Guo Fu. He helped Guo Fu sell the remaining fish and packed his luggage.


    The entire vige looked at the car with the shiny car te number hanging on it, and they all had envious expressions on their faces.


    Guo Miao felt a sense of satisfaction rising from the bottom of her heart. She had finally given her father and Xuxu a good life.


    Zhong Nian and Tong Tong also came, and they eximed in admiration when they saw Guo Miao packing up the things in the fisherman¡¯s cabin.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to be so good at housework. There¡¯s really nothing that she can¡¯t do.¡±

 Chapter 57 - 57 On the Right Track

    57 On the Right Track


    With the help of Zhong Heng and the other two, Guo Miao quickly helped her father pack his luggage and brought it to the car.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun were helping Guo Miao to install all the facilities in her new house. They also bought a lot of food and daily necessities to put in the new house.


    They had chosen a big house with four bedrooms and two living rooms for Guo Miao. There were two master bedrooms with special bathrooms and bathrooms. Each bedroom had a small balcony.


    In this way, the family of three could each have their own room, and one room could be transformed into a study, or for guests to stay overnight.


    !!


    Since Guo Miao was not back yet, Sheng Ying invited the staff from the hot pot restaurant to her house and cooked a fragrant hot pot on the spot.


    As soon as Guo Miao got home, she was surprised by the aroma of the hot pot.


    Sheng Ying showed Guo Miao¡¯s family around the house and even opened the cabs to show Guo Miao.


    Guo Xu could not walk after he opened the snack cab. Sheng Ying had specially bought many snacks that children of his age liked to eat.


    Tong Tong and Zhong Nian also took some snacks and showed Guo Xu how to y the game console.


    When everyone was almost done with the tour, they sat down and began to eat around the hot pot.


    Guo Fu didn¡¯t bring much luggage with him. When they were visiting, the part-time helper hired by Sheng Ying had already packed his luggage.


    During dinner, Zhong Heng specifically asked about Xuxu¡¯s studies and found out that Xuxu¡¯s books were still in Dongshan.


    ¡°Now that Guo Miao has a house in Haicheng, we can move Xuxu¡¯s household register to Haicheng as well. This way, he can go to a school in Haicheng without needing to borrow money.¡±


    If he wanted to borrow the school fees, Xuxu would have to return to Dongshan every year for the examination. It would be very inconvenient then.


    After a round of discussion, they decided to transfer Xuxu¡¯s name over.


    Zhong Heng told Guo Miao not to worry and that he could help Xuxu settle her household register.


    Guo Miao raised her cup and toasted him. uncle, thank you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me with Xuxu¡¯s matter.


    Zhong Heng shook his head and said, ¡°You saved my motherst time. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. This time, I¡¯ll thank you. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun were shocked to hear that Guo Miao had saved Zhong Heng¡¯s mother.


    Zhong Heng told Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun about how Guo Miao had saved old Mrs. Zhong, and the two were surprised again.


    After the meal, everyone dispersed and let Guo Miao¡¯s family rest.


    The next day was a weekend. Guo Miao¡¯s family had a good day¡¯s rest, but Guo Ming¡¯s family was not sofortable.


    On Monday, Guo Lin came to school with two big dark circles under her eyes.


    The Guo family¡¯s banquet didn¡¯t invite many people at first, but because the news at the Guo family¡¯s banquet was too explosive, it quickly spread throughout the school.


    Some of the students who hadughed at Guo Miao with Guo Lin had changed their tune and started tough at Guo Lin.


    ¡°Guo Lin, aren¡¯t you a talented woman? Are you a talented woman who giarizes others?¡±


    ¡°But I heard that Guo Miao said that you were the real thief. What did you steal? Are you really not the biological daughter of the Guo family?¡±


    These words pierced Guo Lin¡¯s heart like a de.


    She shouted at her ssmates, ¡°What do you know? Guo Miao is not from my family. Now, she has nothing to do with my family. If you want to know, go ask her. It¡¯s none of my business.¡±


    Guo Lin had always appeared to be a gentle person, but the way she suddenly started scolding people made everyone a little ufortable.


    Of course, there were also people who went to Guo Miao¡¯s ss to verify the truth.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Guo Lin said that you have nothing to do with the Guo family. Is this true?¡± two students who especially liked to watch the fun came up and asked.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay any attention to the two of them, but sat in her seat and studied.


    Tong Tong nudged Zhong Nian with his elbow. ¡°Those two people are making things difficult for Guo Miao.¡±


    Zhong Nian was reading his book when he saw the two people around Guo Miao. He stood up and shouted, ¡°Which ss are you two from? What are you doing in our ss?¡±


    ¡°Guo Lin said that Guo Miao has nothing to do with the Guo family now, so we¡¯re here to ask her,¡± the two of them said with a smile.


    Guo Miao was reading a book with her head lowered. When she saw the two of them, her expression did not change at all. She said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, why?¡±


    The two of them were frightened by the low air pressure around Guo Miao, and with Zhong Nian and Tong Tong¡¯s warning, they left the ssroom in a sorry state.


    At this time, Chang Yuan and the form teacher, Chen Cheng, walked in together.

 Chapter 58 - 58 The Competition

    58 The Competition


    At this time, several teachers from Haicheng Second High School were browsing through an exam paper on theputer.


    The paper was very neat without any trace of correction. Not only that, the answers to every question on it were correct, and some of the answers were even simpler than the reference answers.


    ¡°This is the top student of Haicheng. She¡¯s a student from the high school affiliated with Haicheng University.¡± Sun Zhou, the Head of Mathematics at Haicheng Second High School, said.


    Another very old teacher pushed up his sses and looked at the test paper on theputer with a frown. ¡°This student is really not so easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Tian Chang, what do you think?¡± Sun Zhou asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching for more than 30 years, and I¡¯ve never seen such an outstanding student,¡± Tian Chang said.


    Tian Chang was a senior mathematics teacher in Haicheng. He was almost 60 years old this year, but his teaching skills were very impressive. He was very good at tutoring students inpetitions.


    Tian Sa, the second-ce winner of the Haicheng Mathematics Competition, was her grandson.


    ¡®This student scored full marks for all the questions, and there were even some questions that I couldn¡¯t think of.¡¯ Tian Chang clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡®it won¡¯t be a problem for such a student to make an exception and go to Beijing University.¡¯


    ¡°It¡¯s that strong?¡± Sun Zhou frowned.


    It seemed that Haicheng Second High School was not going to be the champion of this year¡¯s Mathematics Competition.


    ¡°This student is indeed quite something, but hasn¡¯t Tian Sa been training all year as well? He¡¯s only five points away from full marks this time,¡± Sun Zhou said.


    Tian Chang shook his head. Although Tian Sa was already very good, the difference of five points wasn¡¯t simple. It wasn¡¯t as simple as a question, but a difference in mentality and way of thinking.


    Even if they followed Tian Chang¡¯s training method, they couldn¡¯t train all the questions at once.


    There would be new questions every year, and these new questions were based on a person¡¯s way of thinking.


    This student named Guo Miao¡¯s way of thinking was even above that of the teacher¡¯s.


    Sun Zhou sighed. ¡°Although Haicheng Second High School results are not bad this time, Guo Miao is really too formidable. We¡¯d better think of a way to get into the teampetition.¡±


    The teachers from Haicheng Second High School beat their chests and stamped their feet.


    Chang Yuan stood on the podium in the ss, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°The first ce in this year¡¯s Mathematics Competition preliminaries is Guo Miao from our ss. Congrattions, Guo Miao, for not only getting first ce in the city-wide Mathematics Competition preliminaries but also for getting full marks!¡±


    The ckers of ss 10 were stunned at first, but then they began to cheer.


    Chen Cheng quickly stopped everyone from cheering.


    Although the students in ss 10 had nothing to do withpetitions, everyone knew thatpetitions were several levels harder than ordinary math exams.


    For Guo Miao to be able to get a perfect score in thepetition this time, her mathematical ability must be extraordinary.


    ¡°Everyone should take student Guo Miao as an example,¡± Chen Cheng said with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher, how many points did the top student in the school score this time?¡± someone asked.


    Lu Yao did not perform well this time. He was third in the city with 110 points, which was much worse than Tian Sa¡¯s 115 points and Guo Miao¡¯s 120 points.


    ¡°Lu Yao got 110 points this time, but it¡¯s still the third-best score in the city. I hope that our ss 10 students can learn from these two and strive to improve our math grades.¡±


    Everyone groaned and took out their mathematics textbooks to start studying.


    The news that Guo Miao was first in the city with full marks spread throughout the school very quickly.


    No matter where Guo Miao went, people would stop to admire the genius. There were even a few boys who saw Guo Miao walking over. They lined up in advance and bowed to her, euphemistically calling their action ¡°paying respect to the God of studies.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little annoyed by everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, so she decided to take a two-day leave to go to Beijing.


    However, it wasn¡¯t really to avoid the overly enthusiastic students.


    The National Science and Technology Competition was about to have the final debate, and she had to go to Beijing in person for the debate.


    When handing in the leave application form, Chen Cheng even asked what kind ofpetition it was, but Guo Miao dodged the question.


    It was the New Year¡¯s holiday after the game, so Guo Miao thought she could stay in Beijing for a while.


    During this time, Guo Fu found a job as a school worker at Haicheng Primary school. Although his usual job was to repairputer processing facilities, the teachers at Haicheng Primary School respected him because he worked hard and was capable. (His father had sold so many fish in the countryside. How did he know how to repairputers?)


    Xuxu was also studying at Haicheng Primary School, and the father and son;¡¯s lives were on track.


    However, Guo Miao was still a little worried and gave the father and son a lot of advice. She also asked En Cai to help her take care of the house when he was free.

 Chapter 59 - 59 Pick Up

    59 Pick Up


    After settling the family matters, Guo Miao and Sheng Guang set off for the capital.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s treatment had recently reached a critical stage and often needed Guo Miao¡¯s physiotherapy, so he decided to return to Beijing with her for a while.


    It was the end of the year, and Sheng Guang wanted to be reunited with his family.


    When the Sheng family found out that Sheng Guang¡¯s doctor was going to the capital, they immediately started to organize things and even sent someone to pick him up.


    !!


    Unexpectedly, when Sheng Xun called Tong Pei over for dinner, Tong Pei would know that Guo Miao wasing to the capital and even specifically insisted on picking her up.


    When Guo Miao came out of the airport, she saw Tong Pei who was casually dressed.


    He wasn¡¯t wearing his usual suit today, and his hair wasn¡¯tbed up. He only wore a simple ck denim jacket, and his hair was let down. He looked like a gentle boy-next-door.


    Tong Huan, who was standing at the side, was holding pastries and drinks in his hands.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s vision had improved a lot recently, and he could make out people¡¯s figures vaguely.


    ¡°Tong Pei, why are you the one picking me up today? Didn¡¯t I ask my brother to pick me up?¡±


    ¡°I still owe your brother a favor, so I epted the job on his behalf.¡± Even though Tong Pei was talking to Sheng Guang, his eyes were fixed on Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was wearing a thick white fur coat with a ck woolen skirt inside. She was also wearing leggings and furry boots. Her face was shrouded in the scarf, making her resemble a cute deer in the forest.


    ¡°Why are you staring at my doctor when you¡¯re talking to me?¡± Sheng Guang expressed his dissatisfaction.


    At this time, Tong Pei finally reacted and looked into Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can see now?¡±


    Sheng Guang nodded. During this period, his eyes recovered at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. Two days ago, he could still make out vague figures, but after these two days, he could already see the rough outline of a person.


    Tong Pei hurriedly thanked Guo Miao. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you. It must have been hard on you to help Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes to recover.¡±


    ¡°No need for thanks.¡± Guo Miao shook her head.


    She had been in contact with Tong Pei during this period of time. The two of them would chat for a while when they had nothing to do, but they rarely talked about Sheng Guang.


    ¡°I bought atte and some snacks. The hotel food is ready. You can eat some snacks on the way.¡± Tong Pei handed her the snack in his hand.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Sheng Guang said in dissatisfaction.


    Tong Pei also handed him a cup of carrot juice. ¡°Guo Miao said that you¡¯re still recuperating, so you should drink more vitamins to supplement your health.¡±


    Sheng Guang put the straw to his mouth and almost spat it out. He hated carrot juice the most.


    The group got into the car happily.


    Tong Pei had bought a chocte toffeette for Guo Miao. Although it was very sweet, Guo Miao didn¡¯t feel sick of it at all. Instead, she thought that the chocte was delicious.


    The desserts were refreshing on the pte, and they were delicious when paired together.


    On the way, Tong Pei asked Guo Miao about her schedule.


    Guo Miao nned to stay for a week this time, so that she could spend Christmas Eve and New Year¡¯s Eve in Beijing.


    Guo Miao was chatting with Tong Pei while gazing out at the scenery of the capital.


    It was Christmas Eve, so the streets and alleys of the capital were decorated with Christmas decorations. There were all kinds of Christmas trees at the entrance ofrge shopping malls, increasing the festivity in the air.


    Ningxiang Restaurant, where they had their meal, was also decorated with Christmas decorations.


    Everyone took their seats in Ningxiang restaurant, and the waiter soon served soup and a few cold appetizers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made reservations for a few dishes. See if there¡¯s anything else you want to add.¡±


    Guo Miao took the menu and noticed that the dishes on it were all the same ones she had eatenst time and had dered delicious. Tong Pei¡¯s memory was certainly quite good.


    Sheng Guang was a little dissatisfied. He had alsoe to the capital this time, but his good brother only had eyes for Guo Miao and didn¡¯t care about him at all.


    He coughed in dissatisfaction. ¡°Tong Pei, why didn¡¯t you order my favorite foods?¡±


    Tong Peiughed. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for you ording to the previous arrangements. For a VIP of the Ningxiang residence like you, even if I didn¡¯t say anything, the lobby manager would have prepared all your favorite dishes and waited for you toe.¡±


    Guo Miao added two more dishes while listening to the two bickering. She was in a good mood.


    When she first met Sheng Guang in the capital, he was so depressed and exuded a sense of despair. Now, he was talking andughing, and his mood was much better.

 Chapter 60 - 60 Christmas Eve

    60 Christmas Eve


    The three of them had a great time eating.


    The talkative Sheng Guang told Tong Pei about Qiao Yue¡¯s banquet.


    Tong Pei had never seen this kind of family before. As he listened, he frowned and looked at Guo Miao with a pained expression.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all settled now. Guo Miao is living in my family¡¯s property, and the three of them are still living well,¡± Sheng Guang said proudly. After all, he had also contributed to Guo Miao¡¯s new home.


    !!


    ¡°Did the Guos make things difficult for you?¡± Tong Pei didn¡¯t pay attention to Sheng Guang¡¯s happiness and asked Guo Miao instead.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    The Guos didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. She only hoped that the two families would mind their own business. She would live her own life, and the Guos would live their own lives.


    After they finished eating, Tong Pei sent Sheng Guang back first.


    The hotel that Guo Miao was staying at this time was still under the Jinyue Group, but because the original hotel was currently closed for renovation, she stayed in a hotel a little further away.


    Because it was a long way, Tong Pei didn¡¯t let the driver drive but drove back to the hotel with Guo Miao instead.


    After a long day of travel, Guo Miao was actually a little tired. She leaned against the passenger seat and fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping Guo Miao, Tong Pei felt something soft start to blossom in his heart.


    He reached out and touched her hair. Her soft hair and small face were buried in the scarf. She looked like a tired little beast, sleeping soundly in the safe zone she had designated for a long time.


    They were still a few kilometers away from Guo Miao¡¯s hotel, so Tong Pei slowed down. The lights outside shone on her face while she was in a deep sleep, resting undisturbed.


    When Guo Miao woke up, the car had already reached the overpass.


    As it was Christmas Eve, the entire capital was lit up with Christmas lights. From a distance, she could see that every shopping mall had a Christmas tree at the entrance.


    Guo Miao felt that this moment was especially unreal. She felt like a little matchgirl lighting up all the matches in the matchbox and witnessing a beautiful illusion that she had never seen before.


    She turned her head to look at Tong Pei, who was driving, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was too tired, so I fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s still some distance,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile, ¡°This section of the overpass is one of the best ces in Beijing. You can take a look now.¡±


    With the starry sky and the lights in the distance intertwined, the halo of the illumination lit up the entire night sky. It was indeed beautiful.


    ¡°Happy Christmas Eve,¡± Tong Pei said, ¡°Look at the back seat.¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and saw an exquisite gift box in the back seat.


    She reached out and took the gift box. There was an apple-shaped cake in the box. Guo Miao used a spoon to scoop a spoonful of the cake which burst with chocte vor.


    On the outside was a chocte crispy crust, and on the inside was a chocte cake with cherrypote. The cake was moist and soft, and there was the sweet and tart taste of cherry.


    ¡°A cake shop in the capital released this today. They only sell this once a year,¡± Tong Pei exined.


    He had just bought this cake when he passed by. It had been very popr recently because it was only sold once a year on Christmas Eve, so there would be a long queue every time.


    It was still early when he went there today, so there was just enough time for him to buy the cake.


    Although he didn¡¯t have to do this, he really wanted to buy something for the girl who was sleeping in the passenger seat.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said while eating. The cake was sweet, and it made her temporarily forget a lot of annoying things and concentrate on eating.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard during this period of time.¡± Tong Pei stopped the car at the entrance of the hotel.


    Guo Miao hadn¡¯t finished the cake yet, and he was quietly waiting for her to finish.


    It was strange. Although she was only a high school student, he could feel an unprecedented calmness from her.


    This kind of calmness attracted Tong Pei to get closer to her and be with her, but he couldn¡¯t tell what this kind of serenity was.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Guo Miao finished the cake and looked at Tong Pei with sparkling eyes. ¡°Happy Christmas Eve.¡±


    ¡°Happy Christmas Eve.¡± Tong Pei nodded.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Guo Miao got out of the car. She watched as Tong Pei left while she stood there without moving.

 Chapter 61 - 61 Memories

    61 Memories


    The winter in the capital city was rather cold. The northwest wind blew her hair, and the tip of her nose was a little red.


    ¡°Tong Pei, thank you,¡± she said in a low voice.


    The moment she woke up on the bridge, she seemed to have returned to a moment in her previous life when she had been also lying in the front passenger seat of Tong Pei¡¯s car.


    That was the first time she had been driven out of the house by Guo Lin. It was also New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Although the winter in Haicheng wasn¡¯t as cold as in Beijing, she had only been wearing a thin sweater and a pair of slippers.


    At that time, she had copsed on the side of the road, tired and hungry. It was Tong Pei who had passed by and found her.


    She still remembered that in the cold wind, Tong Pei, who was wearing a windbreaker, had squatted down and put his hand under her nose to test if she was breathing.


    She had struggled to open her eyes and used thest of her strength to grab Tong Pei¡¯s hand. That pair of hands was very big and warm. She had resisted the urge to put her cold face against his for warmth and tried her best to open her mouth.


    ¡°Save me, save me.¡±


    Then, her consciousness had gradually faded away. She only remembered being wrapped in a windbreaker and ced in the front passenger seat.


    That was the first time in her life that she had ever felt warmth from someone other than her adoptive father.


    When they got into the car, Tong Pei had turned on all the heating and ordered his assistant to buy clothes, a hot water bottle, and some warm food.


    When she woke up again, the car was driving on a highway in Haicheng, and the lights of thousands of houses slowly spread out with the car¡¯s speed.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at the skyscrapers outside the overpass and the scattered cars shuttling back and forth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± At that time, Tong Pei¡¯s voice had also been very gentle.


    ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be able to have anything.¡± This was what she had replied back then.


    Family, friends, even a peaceful life was a luxury for Guo Miao at that time.


    Hot tears rolled down her face. She had turned her face away, unwilling to let a stranger see her fragile side.


    ¡°Humans came into this world without anything,¡± Tong Pei had said slowly.


    Later on, she would repeatedly ponder the meaning of this sentence at countless moments.


    In her first life, she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence and was eventually framed and imprisoned.


    When she had woken up in the slums of the Empire, she suddenly understood the meaning of Tong Pei¡¯s words.


    She remembered that every moment she clenched her teeth and overcame her difficulties, she would think of the person who had saved her on New Year¡¯s Eve in Haicheng.


    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t forget those words or Tong Pei¡¯s bright eyes in the reflection of the lights and fireworks.


    The phone suddenly rang, interrupting Guo Miao¡¯s train of thought. She realized that she had been standing at the hotel lobby for a whole 15 minutes.


    She picked up the phone and heard Lin Chao¡¯s voice on the other end.


    ¡°Boss Mindy, Happy Christmas Eve. Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wereing to the capital? I just received the news and found out that you wereing.¡±


    These two days happened to be Beijing University¡¯s exam week. Li You and Lin Chao were busy with the exam day and night. They didn¡¯t finish thest paper until this morning.


    After the exam, the two of them had gone back to the dormitory and immediately fell asleep. Guo Miao just happened to send a message in the morning when they were sleeping, so they missed it.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There¡¯s still a long time before the oral examination. We still have time.¡± Guo Miao had specially reserved a long time for preparation.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s meet at Beijing University tomorrow afternoon. Li You should still be asleep. I¡¯ll talk to himter.¡±


    The two of them quickly agreed on a time and Guo Miao went back to the hotel to sleep.


    That night, she slept very well.


    The next morning, Guo Miao walked around Beijing and soaked in the festive atmosphere beforeing to Beijing University.


    Lin Chao and Li You seemed to have had a good rest and were in high spirits.


    The three of them went to the study together. Guo Miao had already prepared her speech in advance. As soon as the three of them sat down, Guo Miao took out the PowerPoint slides and the speech she had prepared.


    Lin Chao and Li You weren¡¯t prepared yet and were dumbfounded when they saw the script Guo Miao took out.


    The content of the speech was detailed, and it clearly exined the uses and prospects of their inventions.

 Chapter 62 - 62 The Shengs’ Hospitality

    62 The Shengs¡¯ Hospitality


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing. Your framework is really interesting,¡± Li You looked at Guo Miao¡¯s speech and couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    He had participated in many academicpetitions and seen many big names¡¯ works and speeches, but even if hepared the best he had seen to Guo Miao¡¯s speech, he still felt that nothing surpassed hers.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s perfect. There¡¯s nothing that needs to be changed.¡± Lin Chao¡¯s expression was even more sincere.


    ¡°But there are still some questions that we need the other members of our team to answer.¡± Guo Miao took out another document, which contained the problems she had thought of.


    She handed the question to Lin Chao and Li You. Guo Miao wanted to give them the answer directly, but she thought about it and didn¡¯t write it down.


    She hoped that the two of them could think about these questions. If they could learn something from answering these questions, it would be worth it for the three of them to be teammates.


    Lin Chao and Li You went through the questions and quickly began to think and write down the answers.


    Li You looked at these questions and felt a little troubled. Many of the knowledge points involved required very strong logic and ability, which could not be learned overnight.


    He solemnly wrote down the answer and gave it to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked at his answer. There were basically no problems, except for some small ws. In general, it was quite ideal.


    After an afternoon of correction, Lin Chao and Li You admired Guo Miao even more.


    Despite her young age, she was already a very powerful academic master. More importantly, she was not stingy with her own discoveries and skills, and she taught them almost everything.


    By the time the three of them had settled on all the answers, it was already night.


    Lin Chao wanted to invite Guo Miao to dinner, but she refused. She had to go to the Shengs¡¯ to give Sheng Guang physical therapy, which they had agreed upon before.


    Seeing that Guo Miao had something to do, the two did not push her any further and sent her to the Sheng family¡¯s old mansion.


    What the three of them did not expect was that the Sheng family¡¯s old house was none other than the row of vis behind Logic Heights.


    ¡°Is this the ce you¡¯re going to eat at?¡± Lin Chao¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    Logic Heights was the closest vi area to Beijing University. It wasposed of a row of retro red buildings. The residents were families with a strong background and academic achievements. All of them were influential people in Beijing.


    Lin Chao admired Guo Miao even more now.


    Guo Miao was definitely not a simple person to be able to know the big boss of Logic Heights


    At this time, in one of the vis, a few servants were busy preparing a variety of food. The entire room was filled with the aroma of food and fruits.


    An olddy in an electric wheelchair shuttled back and forth between the servants, instructing them to prepare well.


    This was the scene that Guo Miao saw when she arrived at the vi.


    The spirited olddy was busy getting the servants to arrange items.


    Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun were also busy preparing the dishes, especially the former, who was cooking in the kitchen with an apron on.


    Sheng Ying was a capable and capable woman, and she could also cook well.


    The whole family was mobilized to entertain Guo Miao, and only Sheng Guang was sitting on the sofa, leisurely eating snacks.


    Guo Miao followed the servant into the vi.


    Grandma Sheng was the first to spot Guo Miao. She moved her electric wheelchair over to her.


    She held Guo Miao¡¯s hand and looked at her up and down, but she did not look surprised. Instead, she looked at Guo Miao with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I heard from Xiao Xun and Xiao Ying that you¡¯ve been here the whole day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a good child.¡± Grandma Sheng pulled Guo Miao to the sofa. ¡°They¡¯re taking too long to cook today. I¡¯ll chat with you for a while, and we¡¯ll eatter.¡±


    Grandma Sheng looked like a mischievous olddy. She took out all kinds of smart toys from her drawer and was about to entertain Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao quickly refused. ¡°I still have to perform acupuncture on Sheng Guang today to see how he¡¯s recovering. I¡¯ll have to adjust his medication soon.¡±


    Grandma Sheng nodded and had a servant bring Guo Miao to the room upstairs. The room was probably just tidied up for Sheng Guang¡¯s treatment.


    Knowing that Guo Miao wanted to perform acupuncture, everyone in the Sheng family gathered in the room to watch her.


    Sheng Ying was the most curious, so she stood aside and assisted Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s acupuncture skills were very skilled with a calm and seasoned air that waspletely unlike her age. Even Grandma Sheng was amazed.

 Chapter 63 - 63 A Big Gift

    63 A Big Gift


    Although Guo Miao was very careful, she was very fast. The treatment was over in less than ten minutes.


    The Sheng family gathered around to see how Sheng Guang was doing.


    Sheng Guang felt that the treatment this time was very unusual. The heavy curtain in front of him seemed to have finally beenpletely lifted.


    He opened his eyes, and his mother¡¯s blurry face appeared in front of him. He slowly said, ¡°Mom.¡±


    Fu Lan was startled when she heard Sheng Guang calling her. She grabbed his hand. ¡°Son, you can finally see me?¡±


    Sheng Guang looked at his mother and reached out to wipe the tears off her face. There was finally light in his eyes after a long time.


    ¡°Can you really see?¡± Sheng Ying also rushed up excitedly and wagged her finger in front of Sheng Guang.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s still very blurry, I can roughly see faces now.¡± Sheng Guang felt his tears falling.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just recovered, so don¡¯t cry. It might affect the treatment,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Sheng Guang turned to look at the source of the voice. A solemn-looking girl was standing behind him, putting the needles back into her bag.


    ¡°I can see you now, Dr. Guo!¡± Sheng Guang was so excited that he almost grabbed Guo Miao and started dancing on the ground.


    Nevertheless, the olddy still pushed her grandson over to the bed using the electric wheelchair. ¡°Listen to the wonderful Dr. Guo and drink the medicine first.¡±


    The servant brought a white porcin bowl over. The entire room was filled with the stench of Chinese medicine. The Chinese medicine tasted bitter. Every time Sheng Guang drank it, he felt that it was torturing his taste buds.


    However, after taking the Chinese medicine today, he seemed to have tasted a kind of sweetness, the sweetness of seeing the sun again.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s eat. Dr. Guo is tired.¡± Grandma Sheng ordered the younger ones to go and prepare dinner.


    Grandma Sheng took Sheng Guang and Guo Miao for a walk in the courtyard.


    The Shengs¡¯ courtyard had a traditional and simple atmosphere.


    Grandma Sheng told Guo Miao about the history of the Sheng family¡¯s rise. Both Grandma Sheng and Grandpa Sheng were in the construction industry and had made great contributions to it. They had two children. One was Sheng Sheng, who was now in politics, and both of his children had joined the army.


    The other one was Sheng Yan, the father of Sheng Guang¡¯s three siblings. He had founded the Sheng Group with his own hands and had been doing business abroad recently. There were only the three siblings and their mother, Fu Lan, at home.


    At that time, Grandma Sheng had worked in the construction industry and was a teacher at Beijing University at the same time. She had taught generations of construction students.


    Guo Miao was impressed by Grandma Sheng. She had helped establish some subjects in the Empire, and the hardships she had gone through were unimaginable.


    On the other hand, Grandma Sheng and Grandpa Sheng had set a new record in their own field, which was very admirable.


    ¡°Dr. Guo, we are fated to meet. I don¡¯t know what you think of Beijing University.¡±


    Sheng Guang¡¯s jaw dropped at Grandma Sheng¡¯s words. After all, an academic heavyweight like Grandma Sheng was allowed to rmend students to the school every year.


    In the past few years, those who had given her gifts or helped the Sheng family had alle to Grandma Sheng for her rmendation, but she had never agreed.


    Finally, the girl who cured him was the first person to receive such a big gift from Grandma Sheng.


    Guo Miao shook her head. It would be easy for her to get into Beijing University based on her results in the science and technologypetition. However, she didn¡¯t intend to go to university so soon. She still wanted to spend some time with her father and Xuxu in Haicheng.


    Grandma Sheng sighed at Guo Miao¡¯s refusal. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very confident in your studies, Dr. Guo. I won¡¯t force you then. But since you¡¯ve rejected this gift, you¡¯ll have to ept the other gifts.¡±


    Grandma Sheng called the butler over, who came to the garden with a few servants, each with a tray in their hands.


    The first tray had a paraiba tourmaline that was made into a ne worth a million dors. The second tray had a key to a block of shops in the capital¡¯s CBD. The third tray had an ancient architecture manuscript. The fourth tray had an equity transfer agreement.


    Guo Miao was dumbfounded. Grandma Sheng¡¯s style of gift-giving was almost on par with that of Sheng Ying and Sheng Xun¡¯s.


    And Grandma Sheng¡¯s gift was even more luxurious than theirs both.


    As long as Guo Miao epted her, she would be a shareholder of the Sheng family who owned a whole apartment in the capital¡¯s CBD.


    Such a big gift made her feel a little dazed.

 Chapter 64 - 64 The Finals

    64 The Finals


    In the interster era, many things could be manufactured through 3D printing, so many gifts lost their original value.


    After all, at that time, human material resources had already developed rapidly. The more valuable gifts were mostly scientific research results and some ancient antiques.


    For a scientist of Guo Miao¡¯s level, there were no gifts that could move her, but Grandma Sheng¡¯s gifts still touched her.


    The other things were rtively worth nothing, but the Sheng family¡¯s shares were the most valuable.


    Although it was only one percent, for apany of the Sheng Group¡¯s standing, one percent of the shares would give one a considerable say in the shareholders¡¯ meeting. This was the same as handing over a part of the family¡¯s fate to Guo Miao.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept such an expensive gift,¡± Guo Miao said, looking at Grandma Sheng.


    ¡°Just keep it. Grandma has been ming you for not epting my brother¡¯s and my gifts for a long time,¡± Sheng Ying chimed in. ¡°You can exchange these gifts for cash. You should at least ept some of them.¡±


    Guo Miao could not persuade the family otherwise and finally epted these gifts.


    These things could indeed be her first pot of gold. She also had some other ideas for her future career development.


    Soon, the servants were done with serving the meal. Grandma Sheng, Guo Miao, and the whole family finished the meal in peace.


    Sheng Xun and Sheng Ying even sent Guo Miao back to the hotel and asked her about hertest agenda. Sheng Ying even invited Guo Miao to spend New Year¡¯s Eve with her, but she said that she needed to think about it.


    After all, the finals of the academicpetition would be the day after tomorrow. There was still time to think about how to spend the new year after thepetition.


    The next day, Guo Miao didn¡¯t go to Beijing University. Instead, she stayed in the hotel alone and continued to work on her speech.


    The day of thepetition soon arrived. Although it was a national academicpetition, the decorations were not very luxurious.


    They chose a venue in Beijing University¡¯s Academic Hall, and there were only 100 people present.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that the entire country¡¯s academic elites would be gathered among these 100 people?


    Beijing University¡¯s Principal Song and Professor Min Hai, whom he had metst time, were sitting in the first row, waiting for thepetition to start.


    Guo Miao¡¯s group was thest in order and was also in the final position.


    ording to the rules of thepetition, those who scored higher in the preliminary round would be ced at the back. ording to this order, Guo Miao and the others should be in the first ce.


    Lin Chao rubbed his hands nervously and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°The first ce in the preliminaries will be under a lot of pressure. I¡¯ve watched the previous years¡¯petitions, and they¡¯re all quite picky about the piece of work produced by the first ce in the preliminaries.¡±


    Guo Miao looked very calm.


    Most of the top-ranked works in the science and technologypetition were of a simr standard. However, the teams that were ranked lower would often be troubled by the judges because they had higher scores in the preliminary round.


    The first ce of the preliminaries in the previous years had been embarrassed in the finals, which led to their final ranking dropping by one or two ces.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t worried about this problem. After all, it was only possible to surpass others in the question-and-answer segment if the level was not equal. However, she was confident that her work itself had a strength that was difficult to surpass.


    Two hours passed by quickly, and it was Guo Miao¡¯s turn to show her work.


    The overall standard of this year¡¯s work was not bad. Several works were recognized by the military department andrge enterprises. There was even a group of products that were signed on the spot with a subsidiary of Jinyue Group.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t worried at all. She brought Lin Chao and Li You to the podium.


    At this time, Professor Min Hai, who was originally dozing off, suddenly became alert. The work and performance of this child named Guo Miao were still fresh in his memory. He wanted to see what kind of amazing performance she would have in the finals.


    At the same time, a guest named Su Huan, who was sitting in Jinyue Group¡¯s guest area, started a video conference and turned the camera to the stage.


    Guo Miao had already opened the PowerPoint slides, which showed a set of data of a simted real battlefield. She entered the data into theirputer.


    In less than a minute, theputer had already simted the following data of the battlefield and carried out other analyses, giving the most effective battle n.


    No one expected Guo Miao to show the product in the finals. They all looked at the data and live demonstration on the PowerPoint slides with wide eyes.

 Chapter 65 - 65 Signing the Contract

    65 Signing the Contract


    ¡°This is amazing! Dad,e and take a look!¡±


    At the same time, in a warm old house in Haicheng, a seven- or eight-year-old child was pointing at the live broadcast on TV and calling his father over.


    Chang Yuan was doing some household chores. When he heard his son, he quickly walked to the TV.


    It was the weekend, and it was his turn to do the housework with his son.


    He was a technology fanatic and didn¡¯t want to miss thesepetitions, so he discussed them with his son while they watched the live broadcast of the National Science and Technologypetition together.


    The girl on the screen was calmly demonstrating the data of the micrputer to everyone.


    Chang Yuan felt like his eyes were ying tricks on him. Wasn¡¯t the girl on stage Guo Miao?


    The camera zoomed in again, and Guo Miao¡¯s side profile appeared clearly on the TV screen.


    Chang Yuan took a look at the subtitles. It was ¡°Guo Miao¡¯s team.¡±


    Oh my God, this Guo Miao was really his student!


    On the other side, in the top floor office of Jinyue Group, a man with a cold expression was also watching the girl on the screen.


    It was now the Q & A session for the instructors. The questions they asked were ones that Guo Miao had already anticipated, so this session passed quickly.


    When it came to the scoring segment, almost all the judges and guests had given them full marks.


    Li You looked at the ten-point sign in front of him and admired Guo Miao from the bottom of his heart.


    Ever since the team was formed, Guo Miao had been the only one leading the team. Her academic ability, expression ability, and performance were all excellent.


    At this moment, the camera swept across Guo Miao¡¯s face on the big screen. She still looked very calm, and the lines of her cold side profile were also very beautiful.


    Li You felt that his hands were trembling, and he could not hold the microphone.


    Soon, the judges summarized the score. Guo Miao¡¯s team had an unprecedented full score.


    The guest who presented the award was Min Hai. He handed the trophy to Guo Miao and smiled happily. ¡°Hello, Guo Miao, do you still remember me?¡±


    Of course, Guo Miao remembered this kind, old gentleman. ¡°Yes, I do. You¡¯re Professor Min Hai.


    Min Hai nodded. ¡°Congrattions on winning first ce. I still want to ask if you¡¯re willing to go to Beijing University.¡±


    Just like Grandma Sheng, Min Hai had the right to rmend students to Beijing University.


    After thepetition and the experimentst time, Min Haipletely recognized Guo Miao¡¯s strengths. He secretly asked Lin Chao about her, and he said that Guo Miao was only a high school student.


    Min Hai hoped that Guo Miao could enter the university earlier so that she wouldn¡¯t have to waste a year and a half sitting for the exam.


    After hearing Min Hai¡¯s words, Guo Miao shook her head, ¡°Professor Min, I have some other ns for my future. I hope that we can meet in the university or other research institutions in the future. I don¡¯t want to enter university so soon.


    Professor Min Hai felt that it was a pity, but he still nodded.


    Geniuses always had their own personalities. An outstanding person like Guo Miao would always have the opportunity to enter a higher education institution, so he wasn¡¯t worried.


    After thepetition ended, the teams with the top-ranked works were all invited to Jinyue Group¡¯s dinner party.


    This was a tradition of the science and technologypetition. The main investors would hold a dinner party to connect thepanies, research institutes, and research teams.


    In Chinese culture, most negotiations were closed at the dinner table, so Guo Miao brought Lin Chao and Li You to the dinner.


    Among the group of adults, even those in their forties or fifties, Guo Miao was the most conspicuous.


    She had just cut her hair two days ago, and her hair was down to her chin, making her look clean and neat. She was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans with rimless sses. Although she looked very young, she had a sense of wisdom that made people respect her.


    As the three of them were strolling around, they were suddenly stopped by someone who wanted to give them a toast.


    Guo Miao saw that it was Chen Yan from the military.


    ¡°I¡¯m very interested in the results of the three of you today. May I ask if you have time to talk about our future cooperation in detail?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and followed Chen Yan into a private room.


    Chen Yan didn¡¯t like to be polite, so he directly took out the letter of intent and the contract of the military research Institute.


    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you in suspense. If your team¡¯s work is applied to military affairs, it will be a great contribution to China. We will also provide financial support to help you in your next research.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the contract. There was nothing wrong with it, but there was one thing that was a little eye-catching.


    ¡°The results of this research can only be applied to the military, not the business world.¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66 Other Plans

    66 Other ns


    After all, the military was a government organization. Some of the technologies and products used were not avable to private enterprises.


    Even Jinyue Group, which had cooperation with the national military, couldn¡¯t do that. The military was an important barrier to protect a country, and military technology was the top secret of a country.


    If Guo Miao wanted to use this technology in the military, she had to give up the right to use it in business.


    Lin Chao and Li You looked at Guo Miao nervously.


    If electronicputers were used in the military and state apparatus, it should benefit the people and protect the security of the country in the event of war.


    However, if it was used for business or sold to foreign capital, it would also have quite a high profit.


    It was just that it might be abused and generate high expenses, but this didn¡¯t affect Guo Miao. The higher thepany¡¯s price, the more dividends she could get.


    Guo Miao¡¯s decision would have an important impact on their future profits.


    ¡°I think the two of you have the same thoughts as me.¡± Guo Miao, Lin Chao, and Li You exchanged a look.


    The two of them nodded at her and watched as Guo Miao, followed by Lin Chao and Li You, signed their names on the letter of intent.


    They were still young and could still invent more inventions, but the opportunity to contribute to the country did note often.


    Chen Yan looked at Guo Miao approvingly, ¡°Congrattions to the three of you. You¡¯re all researchers in our research institute now. I¡¯d like to ask when you can start.¡±


    Lin Chao and Li You were also qualified to enter the research institute, so they would probably work in the research institute after they finished their Master¡¯s.


    However, Guo Miao was different. Chen Yan hoped that Guo Miao would be able to start her research as soon as possible.


    ¡°Sure, but I need to build a new team in Haicheng,¡± Guo Miao epted Chen Yan¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°We have a research institute in Haicheng. You¡¯ll be in charge of the team.¡± There was a military base near Haicheng, and the research institute there had been cooperating with the military base.


    The three of them chatted with Chen Yan about their future research and left.


    Lin Chao sighed as he walked out of the room. ¡°Boss Mindy, it seems like you won¡¯t be able to work with Jinyue Group this time.¡±


    Most of the participants of the academicpetition came because they wanted to cooperate with Jinyue Group, which was an industry that integrated all kinds of industries.


    Many of his subsidiarypanies were industry leaders. As long as he could get Jinyue Group¡¯s investment, it was almost a sess.


    Although Lin Chao understood Guo Miao¡¯s patriotism, he still felt a little regretful. The opportunity to cooperate with Jinyue Group was also precious.


    ¡°We still have to work together, depending on the method used. I don¡¯t know if the two of you will join when the timees,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Li You¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Boss Mindy, do you have an idea? Count me in.¡±


    ¡°Take me too,¡± Lin Chao said immediately.


    Guo Miao nodded. I haven¡¯t thought of the specific details yet. When I¡¯ve discussed it with the person in charge of Jinyue, I¡¯ll let you two know.


    Lin Chao and Li You nodded.


    Guo Miao already had a rough idea in her mind, but she still needed to discuss it with the person in charge of Jinyue Group.


    If Jinyue Group did not have such ns, she would still carry it out by herself.


    The banquet ended very quickly. Guo Miao received an invitation for a coboration from Jinyue Group, inviting her to discuss coboration matters at their office after the new year.


    Guo Miao agreed.


    After a busy day, Guo Miao returned to the hotel, ready to rx. She had been tense for thepetition recently.


    Although suchpetitions were like child¡¯s y for her, who was born in the interster era, she had always given her all in thesepetitions. She was extremely serious and a perfectionist, so she still needed to adjust her state of mind carefully in everypetition.


    Moreover, thepetition was already over, so it was time to think about where to rx during the new year.


    Just as she was about to take out her phone to see if there were any exhibitions she could go to, she received a text message from Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei had invited her to a hot spring resort near the capital, saying that the three siblings would also be there.


    Guo Miao looked around the environment of the hot spring vi and epted Tong Pei¡¯s invitation.

 Chapter 67 - 67 Vacation

    67 Vacation


    The hot spring resort hotels around the capital were also part of Jinyue Group¡¯s business.


    There were severalrge vis here, and each of them had a special hot spring.


    There was also a market in the hotel that was very suitable for exploring, so it was an ideal destination for couples and families to go on a vacation.


    On New Year¡¯s Day, Tong Pei personally came to pick Guo Miao up.


    Tong Pei had a personal driver, but when he was with Guo Miao, he always wanted to drive by himself. Although he didn¡¯t know why, he enjoyed the feeling of Guo Miao sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Compared to thest time they met, Guo Miao had cut her hair and, for the first time, she wore contact lenses. Without the sses, her eyes looked even more beautiful.


    She was wearing a simple ck sweater and a red id scarf today, looking like a little girl next door.


    After Guo Miao got in the car, Tong Pei handed her a warmtte.


    Tong Pei was a very considerate person who would always prepare good things for his friends.


    Sheng Ying, who was sitting in the back seat, saw Guo Miao and immediately greeted her. ¡°Did you bring a bathrobe and a swimsuit?¡±


    ¡°I bought some nearby yesterday.¡± After all, bathrobes and swimsuits could be bought near the hotel.


    Sheng Ying pursed her lips. ¡°Grandma Sheng asked me to bring one, but it seems that I can¡¯t give it to you this time.¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. The Sheng family loved to give gifts, even when they went out for fun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a set too. You can take a look at itter. If you like it, you can take it back,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Sheng Ying was shocked. Since when did Tong Pei be so considerate? ¡°Tong Pei, are you that considerate? Was the Tong Pei I knew a fake?¡±


    Tong Pei had been a stony-faced devil in their circle since he was young. He was decisive in killing and was quite cold. He also rarely gave gifts to others.


    The few times he gave Sheng Ying gifts, they were all birthday gifts or returning gifts for the graduation party. This was the first time Sheng Ying saw Tong Pei giving a girl a gift.


    ¡°Well, I let the secretary pick one,¡± Tong Pei coldly replied.


    The three of them chatted along the way and soon arrived at the hotel Vi. Sheng Xun and Sheng Guang also arrived.


    It was almost noon, so Sheng Ying suggested having hotpot nearby.


    In such cold weather, hotpot was good for warming the stomach, thus they all agreed with Sheng Ying¡¯s opinion. There happened to be a self-service hotpot restaurant nearby with a variety of meat and seafood.


    After they sat down in the restaurant, Tong Pei stood up and went to help get the dishes. Sheng Ying also attentively helped Guo Miao to heat up the food.


    With them, Guo Miao didn¡¯t even need to lift a finger, and there would be endless seafood and meat.


    Sheng Ying kept asking Guo Miao what she liked to eat, and after getting an answer, she started to help prepare the dishes. Tong Pei also helped to prepare the vegetables.


    Soon, Guo Miao¡¯s te was full.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so dramatic. I can¡¯t finish it all. You guys should eat more too,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile as she gave some food to Sheng Ying and Tong Pei.


    Seeing Guo Miao put food in his bowl, Tong Pei smiled and told Guo Miao to eat quickly.


    Sheng Ying¡¯s eyes darted between the two of them. She clicked her tongue as she ate.


    ¡°Tong Pei, you treating me so differently. We¡¯ve been good friends for so many years, but you¡¯ve never put food into my bowl.¡±


    Sheng Guang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Ever since I regained my vision, Tong Pei has stopped putting food in my bowl. I¡¯m short-sighted now. Can¡¯t you at least show me some concern?¡±


    Tong Peiughed as he picked up a carrot for Sheng Guang. While munching on the carrot, Sheng Guangined unhappily.


    The atmosphere at the dining table was joyous and harmonious.


    Guo Miao had never experienced such a pleasant dining atmosphere in her previous life. When she was in the Guo family, the family ate as if it was business. Everyone was concerned about whether Guo Lin had eaten well, but no one cared about her.


    In the era of the Empire, human food had evolved to the extreme of simplicity. People would only eat more borate dishes during Chinese New Year and festivals.


    However, at that time, Guo Miao was always working tirelessly, so she rarely sat down with anyone and had a happy meal.


    But now, she was sitting with this group of friends, cooking hot pot, and the warm food warmed her heart.


    After the meal, the few of them prepared to return to the hotel to soak in the hot spring.

 Chapter 68 - 68 Fireworks

    68 Fireworks


    The vi that they booked had its own hot spring pool. After eating and drinking, they returned to the hotel and began to enjoy the hot spring.


    Guo Miao only had Sheng Ying with her.


    Although Sheng Ying was a decisive and strong-headed woman, she was very close to Guo Miao, like a little girl.


    The two of them were huddled in the hot spring in their swimsuits, only showing their heads.


    Sheng Ying put an egg in the basket and let it float in the hot spring. She was going to heat it up to eat.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re so young. When did you learn medicine?¡±


    ¡°I learned it from the vige doctors when I was a child. The vige doctors are more proficient in Chinese medicine.¡± Guo Miao used the same excuse she had used to exin to Guo Fu.


    Sheng Ying nodded. ¡°Actually, with your ability and knowledge, it¡¯s not toote for you to go to Beijing University¡¯s junior ss now. Do you want to reconsider?¡±


    Grandma Sheng also hoped that Guo Miao would go to the junior ss at Beijing University. After all, if anything happened to Sheng Guang in the future, it would be easier to get her over for treatment.


    However, Guo Miao still shook her head. ¡°Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes are almost healed. It¡¯s unlikely that there will be a rpse. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯lle to Beijing.¡±


    Sheng Ying nodded. She felt that Guo Miao was not a simple girl. She had excellent medical skills and even had the ability to read people¡¯s minds.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Suddenly, beautiful fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Guo Miao raised her head and looked up. All kinds of fireworks were intertwined, blooming in the sky like beautiful flowers.


    Thest time she had seen fireworks made of gunpowder and sulfur was in her previous life. At that time, in order to celebrate Guo Lin¡¯s good results, the Guo family would set off fireworks in the mountains in the suburbs.


    Every time, she would be very envious that Guo Lin could have parents who loved her and had so many good things.


    However, Guo Miao had nothing. She could only hide in the gutter like a mouse and watch everything that Guo Lin had.


    Later on, in the interster era, no one set off such fireworks anymore. The fireworks were made up of electronic drones, and there were no loud rumbles.


    She still remembered that year when they had set off fireworks, Guo Lin had walked over to her side.


    When the fireworks exploded, she leaned in close to Guo Miao¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you envious? All of this belongs to me. Don¡¯t even think about taking anything away from me.¡±


    Among the loud fireworks, Guo Lin¡¯s voice was particrly clear, and there was a gentle smile on her face. However, that smile seemed to have been dipped in poison.


    And Guo Lin was also that sharp knife dipped in poison, destroying everything she had in her life.


    As Guo Miao raised her head, the fireworks reflected in her eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Tong Pei and the others order these fireworksst time?¡±


    Tong Pei¡¯spany provided a special service for high-end customized fireworks, and they coborated with Sheng Ying¡¯s fireworks factory.


    This set of fireworks had been specially ordered by Tong Pei and cost close to 200,000 yuan. After that, it had been saved and never set off.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s for Guo Miao.¡± Sheng Ying smiled and understood.


    At this time, Guo Miao¡¯s phone beeped as she received a message from Tong Pei.


    [Do you like them?]


    Guo Miaoughed and typed a line of words on the screen.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t go to the hot spring with Sheng Guang and the others but had actually gone to a nearby fireworks area.


    He was looking at his phone. Although the fireworks in the sky were beautiful, they were not as important as the news he was waiting for.


    After a while, a message popped up on his phone.


    [Thank you.]


    At this moment, thergest firework exploded, turning into a star-like meteor that burst into the night sky.


    The joyous day passed quickly and Guo Miao was ready to pack up and leave Beijing.


    She had applied for a week¡¯s leave from Chen Cheng. If she didn¡¯t go back, she was afraid that the dean would look for her.


    Back in Haicheng, Guo Miao went to the office to find Chen Cheng to cancel her leave and happened to meet Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan smiled as he watched Guo Miao pass the note to Chen Cheng. ¡°Our champion is back.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Guo Miao knew that Chang Yuan knew about her participation in thepetition.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a smallpetition. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Guo Miao scratched her head in embarrassment.


    Chang Yuan disagreed, ¡®It¡¯s a bigpetition. You have to tell meter. You can¡¯t hide it from me. If there¡¯s apetition, I can help you get a rmendation.¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. What was going on recently? Why did everyone want to give her a rmendation?


    When she returned to the ssroom, Tong Tong and Zhong Nian also surrounded her. ¡°Miao Miao, you didn¡¯t tell us that you were going to Beijing for apetition this time. You should have treated us to a meal with so much prize money.¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69 Back to Haicheng

    69 Back to Haicheng


    Guo Miao brought the group to eat some grilled meat.


    The streaky pork sizzled on the pan, and everyone sat around Guo Miao, listening to her talk about the science and technologypetition.


    Although the children of ss 10 weren¡¯t good at their studies, they were particrly loyal and didn¡¯t scheme against each other. Everyone really admired Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao briefly exined thepetition to them and told them about the inventions that the high school students might be interested in.


    !!


    ¡°Guo Miao, how did you learn so much in secret?¡± Chen Si asked with a face full of admiration.


    Guo Miao thought for a while. ¡°I got someizens to participate in thepetition with me. They¡¯re students of Beijing University, so thepetition went so smoothly.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with admiration.


    After everyone finished their food, they went to the nearby arcade together.


    Guo Miao hadn¡¯t been to the arcade for a long time. Looking at the colorful toys inside, she was a little eager to try her hand out at the game.


    As a group of people gathered around the counter to exchange coins, Guo Miao saw an old acquaintance. It was Lu Ning.


    She was wearing the arcade staff uniform. She had no makeup on but looked much better and was also smiling a lot more.


    Guo Miao bought 1,000 game coins and gave them to everyone to y.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Lu Ning said with a smile. With that sum of money, her life had be much better. Her father and stepmother had fallen out, and her stepbrother had not made things difficult for her.


    Although she still had to work part-time to support her family, her life was much better.


    Seeing the smile on her good friend¡¯s face, Guo Miao felt much morefortable.


    After everyone had fun the whole night, Guo Miao returned home.


    After not seeing her family for a few days, the house was still tidy and everything was ced in the right ce. The nts on the balcony window were also thriving and exuding the fragrance of greenery.


    Xuxu had already fallen asleep, and Guo Fu was sitting at the dining table. He was reading something under the tablemp.


    Guo Miao walked over and found Guo Fu studying a recipe.


    ¡°Dad, what are you looking at?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Guo Fu wasn¡¯t someone who liked to cook. Back in Dongshan Vige, he was both Guo Miao and Xuxu¡¯s father and mother. He didn¡¯t even have much time to cook, let alone study recipes.


    ¡°I¡¯m now an employee at the school, but I heard that I can make more money by providing food to the school. So, I got a few fellow townsmen to partner up and see if they want to be a supplier for the cafeteria.¡±


    Nowadays, many school canteens would use the meals provided by suppliers to avoid food safety problems caused by students eating out at noon.


    Guo Miao nodded. This was a good way to get rich.


    Although she had thought of teaching Guo Fu how to invest in stocks or funds, these were riskier. Guo Miao now had more fixed-term and real estate assets, but she didn¡¯t want her father to be involved in risk.


    She took out a card with the prize money from thepetition. It was more than enough to start a supplierpany.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll give you this money. You can open a shop with it.¡±


    Guo Fu looked at the card that Guo Miao handed over and rubbed his hands. ¡°Dad still has some savings here. Save this money and use it for college in the future.¡±


    Looking at Guo Fu¡¯s worried expression, Guo Miao¡¯s heart softened. Her father had always been the one who cared about her the most since herst life, and that had never changed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. We have enough money. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Guo Miao said as she ced the card on the table.


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao and nodded. ¡°I will work hard to give you and your brother a better life.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She would always be a child in Guo Fu¡¯s eyes.


    Soon, Guo Miao¡¯s life was back on track, and she went to and from school on time every day.


    One day, when she was about to leave school, a car stopped in front of her.


    The first two characters on the license te were ¡°BJA¡±. It was a car from the capital.


    Guo Miao stood at the door of the car, wanting to see who hade from the capital to find her.


    The window rolled down and she saw Wendu¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s me.¡±


    With a cigarette in his mouth, he looked at Guo Miao in a carefree manner. ¡°Long time no see, Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, brother Wendu. Are you here to pick up Tong Tong and Zhong Nian?¡±


    Wendu shook his head and snuffed out his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss business with you. Get into the car.¡±

 Chapter 70 - 70 Investment in the Game

    70 Investment in the Game


    Wendu brought Guo Miao to the headquarters of Jinyue Group in Haicheng.


    Jinyue Group originally didn¡¯t have a headquarters in Haicheng. When Guo Miao arrived, Jinyue Group¡¯s sign had just been hung on the building.


    If Guo Miao remembered correctly, this office building had been empty for a long time without anypanies entering.


    The office building had just been decorated. There was a newly opened coffee shop on the first floor, and several employees had juste out of it with cakes.


    !!


    Wendu brought Guo Miao to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    Guo Miao frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the president of Jinyue Group?¡±


    The person in charge of Jinyue Group had always been mysterious and had never shown his face to the public.


    Arge group like Jinyue Group had many properties under its name. The person in charge should be arge consortium or even someone in the political world.


    Although Wendu¡¯s family was also very powerful, it was still difficult to control Jinyue Group.


    ¡°I¡¯m the president of the Haicheng branch.¡± Wendu invited Guo Miao to sit down and made her a cup of ck tea.


    The warm aroma of ck tea quickly filled the room. Guo Miao hugged the cup in her hands and savored the temperature of the cup.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss a coboration with you. I didn¡¯t manage to find a time to meet you when I was in the capital, but now that Jinyue has a branch in Haicheng, I¡¯m here to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°What business and projects are the Haicheng branch in charge of?¡± Guo Miao was curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± Wendu said with a smile.


    Guo Miao was shocked. ¡°It depends on me?¡±


    ¡°The Haicheng branch is Jinyue Group¡¯s token of sincerity to you. We don¡¯t have any business in Haicheng at the moment, so the Haicheng branch will be in charge of whatever business you want to do.¡± After he finished speaking, Wendu looked at Guo Miao, hoping to see a surprised expression on her face.


    However, Guo Miao¡¯s expression was not one of surprise. She looked rather calm. Wendu was a little disappointed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? I opened apany just for you.¡±


    ¡°I have signed a contract with the Ministry of Defense for my supeputer. It will not be used formercial purposes,¡± Guo Miao said.


    When Wendu heard this, he sucked in a breath of cold air. Although Tong Pei had already given him a heads-up, he was still shocked by Guo Miao¡¯s courage.


    If the supeputer was used formercial purposes, the benefits it could bring would be at least a billion. However, if it was used for national defense, the dividends Guo Miao could reap would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Does Jinyue Group still want to work with me?¡± Guo Miao asked Wendu.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here today, it means that you have a project you want to cooperate with me on.¡± Wendu smiled and said, ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t havee just now.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Tong Pei¡¯s friend was a smart person.


    ¡°The project I¡¯m working on is a holographic game. I already have a prototype in terms of technology, and I only need to improve the original code and holographic technology.¡±


    Wendu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the word ¡°game.¡±


    He was a gaming fan, and his friends usually called him an inte-addicted teenager. Now that Guo Miao said she wanted to do a project around a game, it just happened to be what he was interested in.


    ¡°How advanced is the holographic technology?¡±


    ¡°It can simte 80% of the world¡¯s sensory organs, but there are still some improvements needed in the instruments.¡±


    The two most important aspects of holographic technologyy in the real-world portion, which was mainly the holographic sses and the holographic experience system. The current holographic sses and joysticks were rather heavy.


    The other key thing was the simtion technology. The current holographic technology was mainly focused on vision and hearing, and it did not involve other senses.


    If holographic games could solve these two technical barriers, then they would be a great sess in the market.


    Guo Miao briefly exined the technique to Wendu.


    In the distant interster era, this kind of holographic game had be the basic configuration of games. Guo Miao had participated in the code construction of several games and knew a lot about this aspect.


    ¡°I think this project is really solid. When do you n to start? My offer is five million.¡±


    Five million dors was not a paltry sum for a game, but it was not enough toplete a game like this.


    ¡°Can I use my own capital to invest?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Wendu nodded. He was very willing to let Guo Miao participate in the investment. ¡°However, ording to thepany¡¯s regtions, the investment should be no less than a million yuan. How much do you n to invest?¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71 The Competition

    71 The Competition


    Guo Miao looked at Wendu and made a three with her hand.


    ¡°Three million?¡± Wendu cried out in rm.


    Three million was not a small amount. Although he had been raised by his family to invest since he was young, it was still difficult for someone of Guo Miao¡¯s age toe up with three million.


    What¡¯s more, when Wendu and the others made their investments back then, they had used the capital given by their families. When they first invested, only Tong Pei made a lot of money while he and Sheng Guang lost everything.


    Wendu had to work hard for his family for a few years to pay back the capital his parents had given him. Shengguang never invested in art again.


    ¡°Give me a week¡¯s time.¡± Guo Miao looked at the calendar on her phone.


    If she remembered correctly, there should be a foundation that was going to be very popr soon.


    Guo Miao and Wendu agreed on a time to transfer the money and left.


    Once Guo Miao left, Wendu turned on hisputer and made a video call.


    ¡°Brother Pei, this little girl is not simple. She just signed a huge project like the supeputer to the Ministry of Defense.¡±


    ¡°Well, her level of awareness is much higher than yours. You only have money in your eyes every day.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave the documents by his side. ¡°How¡¯s the partnership going? Have you shown her the few projects we have here?¡±


    Wendu shook his head and took a sip of the ck tea in his cup, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. She¡¯s preparing for a holographic game project.¡±


    Tong Pei raised his head and looked at Wendu. ¡°A holographic game?¡±


    He was a little surprised. Although holographic games were alsoputer-rted, supeputers were hardware while games were software.


    It was already impressive for an ordinary person to be able to learn one of them, but to be proficient in two aspects and lead both projects was simply a stroke of genius.


    ¡°We¡¯ll invest ording to the amount we agreed on first, and then we¡¯ll add more.¡± Jinyue Group had a strict rule that five million was the upper limit for an initial investment.


    The amount of investment that Guo Miao would be awarded was already a lotpared to the other partners.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed it, but¡­¡± Wendu was a little hesitant. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°You told Guo Miao that I invested in it?¡± Tong Pei frowned. He didn¡¯t want Guo Miao to know that he invested in it, so he had asked Wendu to keep it a secret from her.


    ¡°No, but Guo Miao said she wanted to invest three million yuan.¡±


    Tong Pei frowned. Three million was not a small sum. If the Sheng family¡¯s gift to Guo Miao was added to the prize money for herpetition, all her assets now should be worth about three million.


    ¡°If she wants to invest, then we¡¯ll first cooperate and give the project leadership to Guo Miao,¡± Tong Pei said.


    He wanted to see how this project, which was gambled with all of Guo Miao¡¯s assets, would turn out.


    Of course, Guo Miao wouldn¡¯t bet all her assets. She didn¡¯t sell her shares and house but took out a part of the treatment fees and invested it in the fund.


    This part of the fund would see a nearly 30-fold increase in the near future. As long as she had it now, she would be able to get the three million yuan back in no time.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t stay idle while waiting for the funds to rise in price.


    The provincialpetition would be held soon, and the top five from several cities formed a team to participate in the provincialpetition.


    The team from Haicheng consisted of Guo Miao, Fu Meng, Lu Yao, Tian Sa from Haicheng Second High School, and a girl from a county high school called Zhao Nan.


    During this time, the five of them had been training at the high school affiliated with Shanghai University.


    Among the five of them, Lu Yao was a genius yer who had won a national award before. Fu Meng and Tian Sa were the hardworking ones, and the girl called Zhao Nan was a really hardworking yer.


    Based on the education level of the lower county of Haicheng, it was impossible for her to participate in such apetition. However, she had studied almost all thepetition questions in the past ten years and was familiar with most of the routine.


    During the training, Guo Miao also liked tomunicate with Zhao Nan. Although she looked a little dense, her memory and concentration were amazing. With her talent and hard work, it was not a problem for her to get a ce in the provincialpetition. She could even make it to the nationalpetition.


    The rtionship between the five of them was also very harmonious even though Tian Sa and Lu Yao were not convinced by Guo Miao at first.


    However, after Guo Miao and the others exined a lot of simpler problem-solving ideas, they also began to worship Guo Miao.


    After all, the mathematicspetition was a test of one¡¯s ability.


    Finally, the day of thepetition arrived. The five of them boarded the bus and went to the neighboring city to participate in thepetition.

 Chapter 72 - 72 Chen Le

    72 Chen Le


    ¡°Who are you? Why aren¡¯t you apologizing after bumping into someone? Do you know how much the sneakers I¡¯m wearing today cost?¡±


    A boy in high-end sneakers was reprimanding someone loudly outside thepetition venue. The girl standing in front of him was dressed in in clothes. She lowered her head and apologized in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? These are limited-edition sports shoes from Dis, a brand under Jinyue Group. You¡¯ll have to pay for it!¡± The boy¡¯s voice was very loud, and everyone looked over.


    !!


    Guo Miao looked in the direction of the noise and realized that the girl who was being reprimanded was none other than Zhao Nan.


    They had just arrived at Wancheng, a prefecture-level city in the province where Haicheng was located. Wancheng Third Middle School was very famous here.


    Every year, the number of students who got into Huaqing and Beijing University in Wancheng was the second highest in the province while the number of people who won thepetition wasparable to that of the high school affiliated with Haicheng University.


    Last year, there was an outstanding student from Wancheng who participated in the provincialpetition in her first year of high school, Chen Le.


    Chen Le was brilliant and was practically a genius. In this city-levelpetition, his score was far ahead of the others, only three points away from the full score.


    And he was giving Zhao Nan a hard time.


    Guo Miao stood between Chen Le and Zhao Nan. ¡°It¡¯s time for the exam. What are you doing?¡±


    Chen Le sneered when she saw that the person was wearing the Haicheng University uniform. ¡°You¡¯re just a student from Haicheng University. I defeated you allst year.¡±


    Last year, Guo Hu, the seed of Haicheng High School, had a sudden physical problem and could not participate in the provincialpetition, so Chen Le took first ce.


    However, in Chen Le¡¯s eyes, this was just a way for the people from Haicheng High School to be afraid of thepetition.


    ¡°The students of Haicheng High School have always been losers. Don¡¯t im that you have health problems when you go to the exam hallter.¡±


    Chen Leughed evilly as he looked at Zhao Nan. ¡°And you¡­ You¡¯re from the countryside. You definitely can¡¯t beat me. I¡¯ll forgive you for stepping on my shoes.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡°from the countryside,¡± Zhao Nan¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet. She bit her lip tightly.


    Most of the students present were from the city, and students like Zhao Nan who came from the county stood out.


    Guo Miao looked at Zhao Nan¡¯s expression and felt a bit of heartache.


    Once upon a time, she was also a ¡°country bumpkin¡± in other people¡¯s words. The feeling of being looked down upon because of her birthce made her lose her dignity and sink into contempt for her birth all day long.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t listen to him.¡± Guo Miao patted Zhao Nan¡¯s shoulder.


    A few other students from Haicheng also came up and surrounded Zhao Nan.


    ¡°Thepetition is all about capabilities, not your background. Besides, I have the same shoes as you. I was just stepped on. If you want me topensate you, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The person who had spoken was Tian Sa whose family was in business. He was a shoe enthusiast and had a lot of shoes at home.


    ¡°So what if you have money to buy shoes? How did you get into the citypetition this time? You dare to show off in front of me?¡± Chen Le looked at Tian Sa¡¯s shoes, which were twice as expensive as his own, and stopped talking about the shoes. Instead, he started asking about Tian Sa¡¯s results.


    ¡°Why are you talking about your grades when you¡¯re talking about shoes? If Tian Sa¡¯s grades aren¡¯t as good as yours, you¡¯ll have topete with someone else again. Why are you practicing double standards?¡± Fu Meng thundered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do well on that exam. You¡¯re only here to get a constion prize. Don¡¯t talk so much,¡± Chen Le knew Fu Meng¡¯s results and said to her in disdain.


    ¡°The results of the preliminaries are not permanent. Chen Le, you are looking down on others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your results will be worse than theirs?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Chen Le looked at Guo Miao from head to toe. ¡°Who do you think you are? How many points did you get in the provincialpetition? You didn¡¯t get in by ident, did you?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Chen Le¡¯s expression andughed out loud. ¡°I slipped in. What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t I also stand with you on the stage at the provincialpetition?¡±


    Chen Le snorted, ¡°You¡¯re just here to sightsee. You won¡¯t be able to participate in the nationalpetition in the future, so why are you standing up for someone else?¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Chen Le. Even though his level ofpetitiveness was not bad, he was as mature as a child. Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to argue with him. Instead, she pulled Zhao Nan to the stairs and used a tissue to help her wipe away the tears on her face.


    Watching Guo Miao leave, Chen Le revealed a proud smile. ¡°Haicheng students don¡¯t have much strength, but they¡¯re quite good at being losers.¡±


    Someone tugged at Chen Le¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Chen Le, have you not seen Guo Miao before? That¡¯s her.¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73 Guessing Questions

    73 Guessing Questions


    ¡°Guo Miao?¡± Chen Le frowned. ¡°Who is that? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s ever participated in apetition in junior high school.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the only yer from Haicheng who got a full score this time. When she said she barely made it through, she didn¡¯t actually mean brushing past the qualifying line, but she was the referee at the full-score line,¡± someone kindly reminded him.


    Chen Le¡¯s face suddenly turned red.


    One must know that even though he was a general who always won, he had never gotten full marks.


    !!


    Almost all of the questions in thepetition were out of the sybus. Some of the questions might not even bepletely correct even if they were given to the teacher, let alone getting full marks.


    Chen Le looked at Guo Miao¡¯s departing back and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s just a perfect score. She might just be lucky. I¡¯d like to see how she canpete with me in the provincialpetition.¡±


    Guo Miao was consoling Zhao Nan.


    Although Zhao Nan was very hardworking and talented, she was not mentally strong.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want Zhao Nan to be affected by Chen Le¡¯s incident.


    Before thepetition, Guo Miao had already bet on a few knowledge points and test questions. If they revised ording to her n, it would be no problem to get more than 300 points in the provincialpetition.


    The purpose of the provincialpetition was to select the members of the provincial team. There were eight members selected each year, and the minimum score for the top eight each year was 300 points, with a full score of 350 points.


    Guo Miao hoped that the Haicheng team yers could enter the provincial team together.


    Zhao Nan took Guo Miao¡¯s tissue and wiped her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so emotional. But I really can¡¯t afford to pay for the shoes.¡±


    The more she spoke, the softer her voice became.


    Zhao Nan¡¯s parents were both ordinary workers in the county. At most, they could be considered to be living afortable life. Zhao Nan had never seen that pair of shoes before, let alone know how much it cost.


    Looking at Zhao Nan¡¯s appearance, Guo Miao thought of herself in her previous life; she had also been like this.


    In her previous life, she had identally stepped on a ssmate¡¯s dress. That dress wasn¡¯t worth much to the Guo family of Haicheng, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t have any money at that time. Thinking about having to talk to Cheng Yu aboutpensation, Guo Miao¡¯s head hurt.


    Later on, although Cheng Yu had to pay for the damages, she looked down on this biological daughter who had never seen the world, and Guo Miao¡¯s life in the Guo family became even worse.


    Guo Miao looked at Zhao Nan and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the prize money is definitely enough. If you really can¡¯t get it, I will help you.¡±


    ¡°How can I lend you money? It¡¯s already hard enough for you to tutor us.¡± Zhao Nan¡¯s voice gradually lowered. She lowered her head as if tears were about to flow out again.


    ¡°What limited edition? Listen to his nonsense.¡± Tian Sa walked out and looked at Zhao Nan.


    ¡°My family sells shoes. His shoes are not original. At most, they¡¯re 200 yuan. Don¡¯t be scared of him.¡± Tian Sa patted Zhao Nan¡¯s shoulder and pointed to the shoes on his feet. ¡°The shoes on my feet are the real deal. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Nan stopped sobbing and looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao and Tian Sa exchanged a look and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The colorbo isn¡¯t even right. How can it be real?¡±


    Zhao Nan nodded and wiped her tears. ¡°I will definitely do my best and get the bonus.¡±


    The number of questions for this provincialpetition was simr to that of the city-levelpetition, but the questions were much more difficult.


    However, it was a piece of cake for Guo Miao.


    She scanned through the paper, and the questions did not exceed her expectations. While she was looking through the paper, Chen Le kept staring at her, as if he was trying to spot the panic on her face.


    Indeed, the questions this time were more difficult than the previous ones. It would not work if she had only used the previous questions for revision.


    However, the scope of Guo Miao¡¯s revision was muchrger than that of the provincialpetition. She had even chosen some puzzle questions for the Haicheng team.


    After reading the questions, Guo Miao stretchedzily and began to answer them slowly.


    The people from Haicheng answered calmly. Inparison, Chen Le seemed to be panicking.


    His forehead was covered in a cold sweat. He grabbed his pen and wrote on the draft paper, not daring to look up at his surroundings.


    There was still half an hour before the exam and Guo Miao had already finished answering. She ced the paper on the table and left the exam hall.


    The crowd panicked when they saw Guo Miao leave the exam hall. Only a few people from Haicheng were still calm. After all, it wasn¡¯t strange for Guo Miao to hand in her paper early. The four of them were already used to it.


    Guo Miao walked out of the exam hall and started to focus on her phone. Today was the day to sell the funds.

 Chapter 74 - 74 Recruitment

    74 Recruitment


    The initial investment of 300,000 yuan had now be 3 million yuan. She withdrew all 3 million yuan and set a fixed transfer.


    This weekend, the money would be transferred to the shared ount of Jinyue Group¡¯s Haicheng branch as promised. Her game project would also start immediately.


    After doing all this, Guo Miao remembered that there was still one more thing that had not been solved.


    It wasn¡¯t the graduation season, so it wasn¡¯t a good time to recruit talents. Thepany couldn¡¯t operate by itself. She still needed a lot ofputer talent.


    She called Lin Chao.


    Lin Chao qualified for a Master¡¯s degree because of the results of the science and technologypetition, and Li You also received offers from several bigpanies after thepetition. The two of them had a bright future.


    In order to thank Guo Miao, neither of them epted the bonus.


    Lin Chao was ttered by Guo Miao¡¯s call.


    ¡°Boss Mindy, howe you have time to call me?¡± Lin Chao asked.


    ¡°Are there manyputer students in your school who are at a simr level as you?¡± Guo Miao asked directly.


    Lin Chao was a little dumbfounded. While he wasn¡¯t one of the best in his department, he was at a rather impressive level but it seemed quite immodest to say so.


    ¡°Top ten in the grade, I guess?¡±


    ¡°I need your help,¡± Guo Miao said immediately. I¡¯m working on a holographic game project in Haicheng. Can you help me ask your ssmates if they¡¯re interested in it?¡±


    Lin Chao agreed, but he was still a little nervous.


    Most of the students at Beijing University had their eyes on the top of their heads and didn¡¯t care about the projects of gamingpanies. Most of them liked to work in big factories or research institutes.


    Lin Chao¡¯s jaw almost fell when he read the recruitment requirements andpany information Guo Miao sent.


    This was the Haicheng branch of Jinyue Group.


    Jinyue Group was thergestpany in the country and the leader of countless industries.


    Previously, Jinyue Group had no business in Haicheng, but the first project in Haicheng was a game. It was clear that Jinyue Group attached great importance to this project.


    Lin Chao looked at the project introduction that Guo Miao had sent him. The game had a cyberpunk theme.


    It wasn¡¯t as simple as a game but was an IP, a world of its own.


    In this world, there were adventure games for the open world, love-oriented games for girls, and farming games for casual yers.


    The background of these games was in a country called the Constetion Empire.


    This game was to create a new world in the virtual world that one could y in, socialize, and create. Although the amount of work required was huge, if it could be done, the profits would be quite considerable.


    Lin Chao saw the third email from Guo Miao. It was a set of questions for the interview.


    The questions were aimed at art designers, writers, technical staff, and nners. Each set was quite professional, and Lin Chao¡¯s admiration for Guo Miao grew.


    He sent the question to Beijing University¡¯s support group and it soon caused a sensation. This mysterious project quickly attracted the attention of Beijing University students.


    Like the floodgates were opened, resumes and test answers poured into Guo Miao¡¯s email.


    Meanwhile, Guo Miao was having dinner with a few students who were participating in thepetition in a restaurant in Wancheng.


    Chang Yuan knew that these students should have done well in their exams, so he chose an expensive restaurant to eat at.


    ¡°Mr. Chang, Guo Miao predicted half of the questions right this time. I feel like solving the questions was as easy as the usual exams,¡± Lu Yao said. After the provincialpetition, he truly admired Guo Miao.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sir. I feel like after Guo Miao taught us, I¡¯ve been enlightened.¡±


    Chang Yuan was also grinning from ear to ear. This was the most effortless batch of students he had ever taught.


    With Guo Miao¡¯s strong abilities, Chang Yuan didn¡¯t need to put in much effort and the group of students had already learned a lot. He was now thinking about how many national awards he would get in the future.


    Guo Miao just smiled and clinked sses with everyone.


    When she returned to the hotel, she opened her email and saw that there were already hundreds of job applications.


    She read the email very quickly and even saw Li You and Wu Wei¡¯s names. She forwarded the email to Wu Wei.


    Wu Wei¡¯s reply came quickly.


    [Boss Guo Miao, why didn¡¯t you bring me along? I¡¯m still waiting for you to teach me.] There were two crying emojis at the end of the message, which made Guo Miao not know whether tough or cry.


    Wu Wei¡¯s ability was more than enough to do this project. Guo Miao wanted to give him an offer, but he had actually solved things.

 Chapter 75 - 75 The Original Intention Remains The Same

    75 The Original Intention Remains The Same


    Guo Miao exined to Wu Wei for a long time before he stopped sending her crying emojis.


    Guo Miao sorted out the resumes and questions in her email and sent them to Wendu. He was in charge of recruitment.


    She simply chose the people who were responsible for the program and holographic technology development. As for the remaining hires, Wendu, who was a game enthusiast, was more proficient at selecting them than she was.


    Wendu was having supper with Sheng Guang. He did not have a house in Haicheng, so he was staying with Sheng Guang for the time being.


    !!


    Sheng Guang¡¯s eyesight had been getting better and better recently. He could already urately snatch thest piece of red braised meat from Wendu.


    ¡°Guo Miao is indeed amazing. I can¡¯t even steal good food from you now.¡± Wendu crossed his arms andughed.


    Sheng Guang looked much better than before. As a friend, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve been able to draw recently. I can also use my eyes to watch theposition now. It¡¯s much faster than before,¡± Sheng Guang said as he ate.


    After he regained his sight, his appetite improved a lot.


    Just as the two of them were eating, Wendu¡¯s phone rang.


    [Please open your mobile banking app to confirm arge transfer.]


    Wendu turned on his phone and saw that there was an additional three million yuan in the Haicheng branch ount of Jinyue Group. He opened his mouth wide.


    ¡°Guo Miao is really something. She managed to raise three million so quickly.¡±


    Shengguang also nodded. This was not a small sum of money, and she had raised it without selling the house and shares.


    Not long after, Wendu received another email from Guo Miao. There were hundreds of resumes in the email, all sorted out in different categories.


    Most of the resumes were from Beijing University, and a few were from Huaqing. They were basically typical talents in China.


    Wendu nced at the questions that they had answered. Most of the questions were ruthless, which basically showed their game-nning ability.


    ¡°Guo Miao is too powerful,¡± Wendu praised.


    With a project leader like Guo Miao, he had a feeling that this project would set off a huge wave in China.


    Since most of thepetition papers were marked by machines and the teachers worked all night, the results were already out on the train back to the city the next afternoon.


    All five members of the Haicheng team had entered the final round.


    Looking at the results, Zhao Nan¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She scored 310 points, which was enough for her to get a high school tuition subsidy from the province. If she worked hard in the nationalpetition, she could even get a full tuition exemption from the top schools.


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ve been working hard too.¡± Guo Miao touched Zhao Nan¡¯s hair.


    Lu Yao and Fu Meng both scored more than 330 points, while Chen Le, who had been talking big to them the other day, scored 305 points, which was a few points lower than Zhao Nan.


    And as expected, Guo Miao once again became a yer with a full score.


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao with envy. She had gotten full marks in both the provincial and citypetitions. It seemed like another miracle was going to be created in this year¡¯s nationalpetition.


    After returning to Haicheng, Guo Miao first went to Jinyue Group.


    Wendu stayed up all night to sort out the list.


    Their Star Empire game was a project that covered a considerable number of game categories. It was a truly open world, and all the settings were basically from the era of the Empire.


    Wendu looked at Guo Miao¡¯s worldview and was very surprised. He was a fan of cyber games, and this was the first time he had seen such aplete cyber punk¡¯s worldview.


    The art style that Guo Miao chose was also very bold.


    After looking at Guo Miao¡¯s proposal, Wendu felt that this project would cause a biggermotion in the gaming world than he had imagined.


    ¡°What are your expectations for this game?¡± Wendu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I hope that this game can provide some people a job and give them a chance to rebuild their lives in the virtual world,¡± Guo Miao replied.


    She did not want Star Empire to be a simple game. Holographic technology could bring earth-shaking changes to the social lives of many people.


    Some disabled people could experienceplete sensory organs in Star Empire and create their own wealth in the virtual world.


    The data transmitted by the holographic device could also be used for medical and social research. Guo Miao¡¯s n was not as simple as merely creating a game.


    Hearing this, Wendu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. This was also his original intention of making the game.

 Chapter 76 - 76 The Opening

    76 The Opening


    After confirming the approximate time of the project with Wendu, Guo Miao returned home.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening, but there was no one at home. Guo Miao felt that it was strange and called Guo Fu, who said he was in the store.


    Guo Miao thought of what Guo Fu had said about being a food supplier. It was probably because the store had opened.


    Guo Fu¡¯s store was a small take-out shop. It didn¡¯t have any dine-in food, but there were seven or eight employees and some of Guo Fu¡¯s partners.


    !!


    This restaurant specialized in group meals and canteen meals. Because it was mainly for serving students, the selection and production processes were quite meticulous.


    When Guo Miao arrived at the store, Guo Fu was looking at thetest desserts.


    Because they were serving students, the desserts were simple but very nutritious. There was freshly stewed egg with pumpkin and soft and sweet Cantonese sponge cake.


    Looking at the desserts on the table, Guo Miao was also a little hungry.


    ¡°Miaomiao, you¡¯re back. They¡¯re ready. Come and try them.¡± The one who had spoken was Guo Fu¡¯s partner, Jiang Yue, who was also a school worker at the primary school affiliated with Haicheng.


    Guo Miao walked over and used a spoon to scoop some pumpkin egg stew. The sweet aroma filled her mouth, and the light pumpkin aroma mixed with the rich milk bloomed in her mouth.


    ¡°We specially bought organic vegetables from the nearby suburbs. They don¡¯t use pesticides. Although the cost is a little high, they are very nutritious and good for children,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao nodded. Nowadays, most of the food provided to the cafeteria was only considered to reduce cost and improve the appetite. People like Guo Fu rarely considered nutritional value.


    Even schools like Haicheng High School would inevitably use cheap food suppliers to cut costs.


    ¡°I think if we do well at Haicheng High School, we can try to bid for the food and beverage project there. ¡±


    After the new year, it would be the opening bid for the food and beverage supplier of Haicheng High School. If he could be the cafeteria supplier of Haicheng High School, it would definitely bring a huge improvement to Guo Fu¡¯s small store.


    Jiang Yue nodded and agreed with Guo Miao.


    After all, it was difficult to develop an independent take-out store or restaurant in the long run. The best result was to establish a cateringpany and make thepany bigger and stronger.


    When he heard that he was going to start a cateringpany, Guo Fu was a little worried. ¡°We can¡¯t go that big, right? Only rich people can start apany.¡±


    Listening to Guo Fu¡¯s words, Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°No, Dad. As long as we have corepetitiveness, we can definitely set up apany and make itrge and powerful. You and Uncle Jiang have good craftsmanship and sound selection. This is your edge.¡±


    Guo Fu was stunned when he heard Guo Miao¡¯s words. In his eyes, he was just a small business, but in her eyes, it had be a business that could be developed for a long time.


    He felt that his daughter had really changed since she came to Haicheng. She had be a very creative person who could take charge.


    Jiang Yue showed Guo Miao the menu that they had prepared.


    Jiang Yue and Guo Fu had done in-depth research on children¡¯s eating habits. The menu covered three meals, including breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and had a bnced diet.


    Guo Miao took a look and made some simple changes to the menu.


    Although this menu was veryprehensive, there were still some parts of the nutritional structure that could be adjusted. Also, some meals needed to be prepared with substitutes. If the production of certain raw materials was reduced, they had ways of using substitutes to supplement the missing nutrients.


    Jiang Yue looked at the parts that Guo Miao had corrected and was full of praise. ¡°Old Guo, your daughter is bright indeed. She will definitely be a great person in the future.¡±


    Guo Fu scratched his head andughed, not saying anything.


    They were busy until 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. The basic dishes were set. Fuyue restaurant would start providing food to the children next week.


    When Guo Miao got home, she wrote down a menu and n, including the green vegetable suppliers that she could find.


    The students of Haicheng High School had different requirements for food and beveragespared to the children of Haicheng Primary School. If they were to bid after the new year, they could start preparing for it soon.


    By the time Guo Miao finished writing, it was already midnight. She looked at the menu in her hand and felt very happy. She could finally use her own strength to help Guo Fu get a better life.


    The next day, Guo Miao woke up early and prepared breakfast. She even ced the menu on the coffee table.

 Chapter 77 - 77 Jealousy

    77 Jealousy


    When Guo Miao arrived at the school, most of her ssmates had not arrived yet.


    Guo Miao felt something amiss. She turned around and asked Chen Si, ¡°Why isn¡¯t everyone here yet? The ss is starting in five minutes.¡±


    Chen Si lowered his head to read his book but did not look up at Guo Miao. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Looking at Chen Si¡¯s reaction, Guo Miao felt a little strange, but she still took out a book and began to read.


    It was only three minutes before ss started that the students arrived one after another.


    Just as Guo Miao raised her head to look, she realized that the words ¡°Wee back, Mystical Miao!¡± had been written on the ckboard.


    What kind of embarrassing weing ceremony was this?


    ¡°What is this? What are you guys doing?¡± Guo Miao pulled Chen Si¡¯s sleeve.


    Without waiting for Chen Si to answer, there was a bang as a smokeless firework disy was revealed, and confetti fell on Guo Miao.


    Everyone took out their snacks from their bags and piled them on Guo Miao¡¯s table.


    Guo Miao raised her head and found Chang Yuan and Chen Cheng also standing on the podium, smiling at her.


    ¡°Mystical Miao has won the provincialpetition. We should celebrate!¡± Chen Cheng said with a smile. He didn¡¯t call Guo Miao by her original name but called her Mystical Miao along with the rest of the ss.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay for all the snacks that everyone bought today. Then, I¡¯ll treat everyone to milk tea to celebrate the provincial champion of our ss!¡± Chang Yuan said.


    Everyone cheered when they heard that there would be milk tea in the ss.


    Gu Ze, the form teacher of ss 1 next door, heard themotion and walked out of his ss to take a look at ss 10.


    When he saw the words ¡°Wee back, Mystical Miao,¡± his face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.


    It must be known that both first ce in the school and first ce in thepetition normally came from ss 1. There were not many in the top hundred of the whole grade, let alone the first ce from a ce like ss 10, where trash gathered.


    But now, whether it was the exam or thepetition, the limelight had been stolen by Guo Miao from ss 10.


    Gu Ze returned to ss 1 with a dark face. Looking at the students studying quietly below, he was a little angry.


    ¡°Today, we¡¯ll be talking about thest test. Whoever didn¡¯tplete it, stand up,¡± Gu Ze said.


    The papers had only been given out yesterday. Many people were busy with the previous papers and didn¡¯t have time toplete them. When they heard Gu Ze¡¯s words, they all stood up with sad faces.


    Looking at more than half of the students who had stood up, Gu Ze became even angrier. He took out his pointer and hit each student¡¯s hand twice.


    ¡°Your batch is terrible. You can¡¯t take exams orpete.¡± He looked at Lu Yao, who stood up, and was even angrier.


    Lu Yao had always been the first in the form and had a great advantage inpetitions. This time, he only came in third in the province. It was infuriating to even talk about it.


    ¡°Lu Yao, you can¡¯t rx just because you¡¯ve always been in the first ce. There¡¯s always someone better than you.¡±


    Gu Ze walked past Lu Yao and went back, and the next person who didn¡¯tplete the paper was Guo Lin.


    Pa, pa!


    The two smacksnded on Guo Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Guo Miao is your sister. Why don¡¯t you learn from her? I remember that your math grades dropped again. Your sister is so good at her studies, so why can¡¯t you learn from her?¡± Gu Ze¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin bit her lips, and there were tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you crying? You¡¯re so useless. Why can¡¯t you study hard like your sister? You¡¯re so busy every day, but I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Guo Lin lowered her head and did not look at Gu Ze.


    Yesterday, the news of Guo Miao winning first ce in the provincialpetition had spread to the Guo family, and Guo Ming and Cheng Yu had used this matter to berate her and Guo Lu for a long time.


    They didn¡¯t expect that the child they had chased out of the family would have the most potential.


    Because of this incident, Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude toward Guo Hu and Guo Lin was not as good as before.


    Although Guo Hu was also sad, he still treated his parents the same as before. However, his attitude towards Guo Lin was not as good as before. He was always cold and distant.


    Guo Lin clenched her fists. She had tried her best to drive Guo Miao out of the house, but Guo Miao was like a lingering spirit that had be a shadow over her head.


    What right did Guo Miao have?


    Wasn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin who came from the mountains? How could she take everything that she had?


    Gu Ze walked around Guo Lin and went to the student behind.


    Guo Lin, who was standing in the same ce, bit her lip hard.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of losing everything. Don¡¯t even think about snatching what¡¯s mine.¡±

 Chapter 78 - 78 Gifted Painting

    78 Gifted Painting


    Soon, the semester was over, and the winter break began.


    Guo Fu¡¯s family was spending the new year in Haicheng. As Sheng Guang¡¯s treatment was in its final stages, the entire Sheng family was in Haicheng, ready to spend the new year with him.


    Two days before the new year, Guo Miao brought the medicine to Sheng Guang¡¯s house. If everything went as nned, this should be thest treatment.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s condition was more optimistic than she had imagined. Although he couldn¡¯t recover his vision from before the ident, he could recover to a myopia of 300 to 400 degrees without any problem.


    !!


    She had thought that the best-case scenario would be severe myopia, but ording to the current treatment, the situation turned out to be much better.


    When they arrived at the vi, it was filled with the Chinese New Year atmosphere. Rednterns were hung, and the windows were decorated with exquisite flower patterns. The room was filled with the fragrance of stewed meat and flower tea.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and went to the door to wee her.


    Sheng Ying was still as enthusiastic as before. She served Guo Miao a cup of rose tea that she had just brewed. ¡°You¡¯ll be leavingter today, but before that, have dinner at my house.¡±


    Guo Miao rejected her with a smile. She was nning to have dinner with Xuxu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s treat him first,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Everyone crowded around her and brought her to the treatment room.


    Sheng Guang followed Guo Miao¡¯s instructions andy on the treatment bed. At this moment, he felt his heart beating especially fast, just like the first time he was treated.


    After a few days of treatment, his eyes had gotten much better. This was thest treatment, and the extent of recovery would depend on the effect.


    He closed his eyes, feeling the slight sting from the acupuncture and inhaling the smell of herbal incense. This taste and treatment had apanied him for several months, and now it wasing to an end.


    The treatment time seemed to be very long. Everyone sitting outside the treatment room held their breaths and waited for Guo Miao¡¯s treatment to end.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were closed, and he could hear his heart beating. Every second seemed to pass very slowly.


    Finally, Guo Miao pulled out thest needle and slowly announced, ¡°The treatment is over. Sheng Guang. You may open your eyes now.¡±


    Sheng Guang opened his eyes, and the world in front of him was much clearer than before.


    The crowd rushed in. Sheng Ying had prepared sses of different degrees for Sheng Guang.


    Sheng Guang picked up the 300-degree sses and put them on. Everything in front of him became clear and bright. The shadows that had been shrouding his eyes for so long were finally lifted.


    He turned to look at Guo Miao, his eyes filled with gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Guo Miao.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at him and nodded. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I can see clearly now.¡±


    ¡°You should be careful not to overuse your eyes. If you have any problems in the future,e to me. I provide after-sales service too,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Seeing that Sheng Guang had recovered, the rest of the Sheng family quickly walked up to him and looked into his eyes. Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were as bright as before.


    ¡°I have something to give you,¡± Sheng Guang said to Guo Miao.


    It should be the drawing that they had agreed to draw for her. Walking to theputer, Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.


    On theputer was a 3D model of a city, which was the setting she had written for Star Empire.


    Spaceships shuttled through high-rise buildings while there were grotesque and variegated buildings from the future with neon lights with characters carved on them. There were also shings and stars.


    ¡°This is¡­ Star Empire.¡± Looking at the image on theputer, Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were a little sore.


    Every building on the map was restored ording to her requirements. Although it was not exactly the same as the capital during the Empire period, it was about 80 to 90 percent simr.


    This was the Empire in her memory, the second home she had stayed in for decades and fought for.


    Although she liked Haicheng more than the Empire, she still shed tears when she saw such a realistic effect.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing since I got the information from Wendu. I was waiting to show it to you today.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re indeed Si Han¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s exactly what I imagined the Star Empire to be.¡±


    When Sheng Guang saw Guo Miao¡¯s surprised expression, he alsoughed. ¡°I can be the art producer of Star Empire and help you achieve the Star Empire in your imagination.


    Guo Miao nodded when she heard Sheng Guang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Thank you, Sheng Guang. Our game will be more sessful with you.¡±


    Looking at Guo Miao, Sheng Guang also smiled. The sun outside fell on their faces, full of hope and warmth.

 Chapter 79 - 79 Chinese New Year

    79 Chinese New Year


    The new year passed quickly. Guo Miao didn¡¯t arrange to visit for the new year, so the family stayed at home and celebrated the new year together.


    On the other hand, Zhong Heng brought Zhong Nian to visit. The mayor¡¯s arrival made Guo Fu a little ttered, and he cooked a table full of dishes to entertain Zhong Heng.


    Zhong Heng wasn¡¯t a person who cared much about material enjoyment, so he told Guo Fu not to worry about the food and that he would just eat some home-cooked food.


    Guo Fu made a few dishes that were often cooked at Fuyue Restaurant.


    Because Fuyue Restaurant had reached an agreement with the organic vegetable suppliers in the suburbs, the vegetable suppliers also sent a lot of vegetables to the Guos during the new year.


    Guo Fu¡¯s cooking skills and the fresh organic vegetables could be considered a strongbination.


    Although the home-cooked dishes were simple, they were very delicious. Even Zhong Heng, who had eaten delicacies from various countries, could not stop praising them.


    ¡°Guo Fu, your dishes are really outstanding,¡± Zhong Heng said. ¡°Although it¡¯s just a simple stir-fry, the vegetables are very fresh and sweet, unlike ordinary vegetables. Although the cooking method is simple, I can see that your cooking skills are very solid.¡±


    Guo Fu raised his ss. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mayor.¡±


    Zhong Heng and Guo Fu clinked their sses, and thetter suggested, ¡°Guo Fu, you can try opening a home-cooked private restaurant. There¡¯s no such restaurant in Haicheng yet.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded and told Zhong Heng about his experience as a supplier.


    Although Guo Fu and Zhong Heng¡¯s social statuses were far from each other, they still got along well. Zhong Heng even said that he would invest in Guo Fu¡¯s future food and beveragepany.


    After lunch, Zhong Heng took his leave. Everyone had to reunite with their families on the night of Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.


    In the evening, after eating the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner and dumplings, Guo Miao¡¯s family gathered in front of the TV to watch the New Year¡¯s Eve party.


    Many yearster in the Empire, due to the extreme material development, everyone no longer had a sense of ceremony like the new year. However, Guo Miao would still eat a bowl of dumplings every year during the new year ording to the Haicheng customs.


    It was just that at that time, Guo Miao didn¡¯t have any family members she cared about, so her bowl of dumplings always seemed a little deste and sad.


    But now, she could reunite with her father and brother for the new year again. The pain she had experienced for more than ten years seemed to be just a matter of a moment.


    While Guo Miao was having a happy reunion, the Guo family of Haicheng was not so harmonious.


    After the banquet, the Guo family of Haicheng was humiliated in front of almost the entire city. Guo Ming and Cheng Yu didn¡¯t arrange to go out to visit for the new year but stayed at home as a family.


    Because of Guo Miao¡¯s matter, Cheng Yu had been very cold to his two children recently. He didn¡¯t forget to berate the two of them at the dinner table.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re on vacation, you can¡¯t dy your studies. Look at Guo Miao, and look at you. Why can¡¯t your academic results improve?¡± Cheng Yu frowned and said while eating.


    ¡°I¡¯ll work hard, but Little Sister Guo Miao is a genius. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to catch up,¡± Guo Hu said with a bitter smile.


    He kept calling Guo Miao ¡°little sister,¡± which was very friendly, but it was quite harsh to Guo Lin¡¯s ears.


    In the past, everyone in the family revolved around her, but it was different now. Everything revolved around Guo Miao, and no one took her seriously. This perception made her particrly pained.


    ¡°Lin, you too. You can¡¯t just focus on art. You have to keep up with your studies too,¡± Cheng Yu said.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Guo Lin smiled. She was still as obedient as before, but there was a bit of hatred in her heart.


    ¡°I heard that her adoptive father opened a restaurant. I don¡¯t know what he does. What kind of child can a father like him teach?¡± Guo Ming said.


    A few gossipy rtives told Guo Ming about the Guo family¡¯s restaurant. He had always looked down upon this industry, and Guo Fu¡¯s business really couldn¡¯t bepared with his family¡¯s.


    It was a pity to leave such a good child like Guo Miao by Guo Fu¡¯s side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what Guo Fu is thinking. Restaurants are all low-end businesses, so how can they have a way out? A good child like Guo Miao is really tainted by filth. She only wants to live with that poor adoptive father,¡± Guo Mingmented.


    Guo Hu just listened and didn¡¯t answer.


    When Guo Lin heard this, she couldn¡¯t hold back her expression.


    This family had thought that Guo Miao was embarrassing and conspicuous when they had chased her away, but now they kept saying it was a pity as if they loved her.


    They used to dote on her a lot, but she didn¡¯t know why she seemed to be losing everything she had ever since Guo Miao came.

 Chapter 80 - 80 New Year Greetings

    80 New Year Greetings


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve tried my best. Brother has also tried his best. If you really need the child who ranks first in the exam, why don¡¯t you bring Guo Miao back?¡± Guo Lin said while looking at Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin with a frown.


    Guo Lin had always been obedient and gentle since she was young, and she had never disobeyed Cheng Yu. This was a first.


    Guo Ming, who was at the side, mmed his chopsticks on the table.


    !!


    ¡°Lin, don¡¯t be so insensible.¡± He nced at Guo Lin, his eyes terrifying.


    ¡°Although Guo Miao is good at her studies, her character is not that great. The same goes for Guo Fu. What kind of unscrupulous business is he doing? ¡± Listening to Guo Ming¡¯s disdain for Guo Fu and Guo Miao, Guo Lin felt that her mood calmed down a lot.


    ¡°Guo Miao even went to help her father. I really don¡¯t know what to do now,¡± Guo Lin said.


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Cheng Yu also felt strange. ¡°A high school student should study hard. Why would she do such useless things?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s studies were impressive, and Guo Fu was really big-hearted to let her help him.


    Listening to Cheng Yu and Guo Ming criticize Guo Miao, Guo Lin¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    Guo Miao gave her a deep sense of crisis, and only when she heard her family reprimand Guo Miao could she alleviate this sense of doom. Even she didn¡¯t realize how dangerous this thought was.


    After the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Guo Lin returned to her room. She looked at the contact list on her phone and dialed a number.


    After Guo Miao and her father finished their meal, the whole family sat in a circle to watch the new year.


    Although Guo Min was still a child, he was very energetic and didn¡¯tin about being sleepy.


    Fireworks were usually forbidden in Haicheng, but today was the Spring Festival, so they were allowed. Guo Fu had also prepared firecrackers and sparklers that children usually liked.


    The popping firecrackers were simple. As long as it fell to the ground, it would make a sound, as if a firecracker was set off.


    The sparklers were like mini fireworks in his hand.


    In the past, Xuxu would always covet the other children¡¯s fireworks during the new year. He was very poor back then and couldn¡¯t afford to buy fireworks during the new year.


    Guo Miao still remembered the New Year celebration with the Guos of Haicheng in her previous life. Those children yed with firecrackers and sparklers skillfully, ditching her at the side. She had never seen these things before, so they treated her as an alien.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost midnight. Let¡¯s go down, sis,¡± Guo Min urged as he pulled on Guo Miao¡¯s clothes.


    Only then did Guo Miao look up from her memories. She looked at her watch and saw that it was already 11:55.


    She quickly shook Guo Fu, who was dozing off. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going out to y with the fireworks.¡±


    Guo Fu smiled naively. ¡°Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, I would have missed the time.¡±


    The family of three quickly put on their cotton-padded clothes and walked out with the fireworks.


    Guo Fu carried the huge fireworks while Guo Miao carried a box of sparklers and rockets. Xuxu also obediently carried a small box of sparklers and led the way.


    This was Xuxu¡¯s first time setting off firecrackers in his life, and also Guo Miao¡¯s first time setting off firecrackers with her family.


    She lit the firecrackers, and the red paper exploded along with the crackling sound. ording to Haicheng tradition, such firecrackers could drive away a year of bad luck and bring good luck to the family.


    The fireworks were also set off and bloomed beautifully in the sky.


    Although these simplemercial fireworks weren¡¯t as jaw-dropping as the ones Tong Pei had personally ordered, they had a simple warmth to them.


    Just as the family of three was in high spirits, a few familiar figures walked over from the distance.


    It was Sheng Guang, Sheng Ying, and Sheng Xun. The three of them had also moved their fireworks to the open space.


    Sheng Guang was holding his phone in his hand as if he was on a video call with someone.


    When he saw Guo Miao, Sheng Guang quickly ran over and raised the video on his phone for Guo Miao to see.


    It was Tong Pei on the other end of the phone. He was wearing a ck sweater and sitting on the sofa, seemingly also spending the new year with his family.


    When Tong Pei saw Guo Miao, he quickly sat up and greeted her, ¡°Guo Miao, Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Happy New Year.¡±


    The two of them were about to say something when the fireworks exploded and drowned out their voices. However, they looked at each other on the screen andughed happily.


    This year, Guo Miao foundfort in her life.

 Chapter 81 - 81 Tender

    81 Tender


    In half a month, Guo Miao would have to start school again, and Guo Fu¡¯s restaurant would have to start preparing to bid to be a food and beverage supplier for Haicheng High School.


    Every day after school, Guo Miao would go to Fuyue Restaurant to check on the progress of Guo Fu¡¯s preparation.


    She also helped Guo Fu think of many solutions, such as using kitchen waste as organic fertilizer, which could build a closer rtionship with the organic vegetable suppliers in the suburbs.


    Everything was in the midst of intense preparation.


    Knowing that Fuyue Restaurant was preparing to bid, Zhong Heng also came a few times to give Guo Fu some suggestions. He also helped Guo Fu contact a high-quality meat supply base.


    During this period of time, Guo Fu had been preparing for the tender, and the delivery of meals to the primary school affiliated with Haicheng University had been handed over to two newly recruited employees. The two employees were unemployed young men who lived nearby. They were rather daft and looked honest, so Guo Fu asked them to help deliver the food.


    One day, Guo Miao arrived at Fuyue Restaurant. When she saw Li Ju and Zhang Tian, who were preparing to deliver food, she suddenly thought that the two of them looked familiar. She seemed to have seen these two faces before but couldn¡¯t remember where.


    Her memories of her past life were already fuzzy. She could still remember the important people, but those who had only appeared a few times were not within the scope of her memory.


    ¡°Dad, have you and Uncle Jiang Yue not been delivering the food recently?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been too busy studying the recipes for the high school affiliated with Haicheng University, so I let them go instead.¡± Guo Fu brought out a few tes of freshly-made dishes.


    Guo Fu paid special attention to the Haicheng High School tender, and he thought of different menus every day.


    Soon, it was the day of the tender, and the menu was basically ready. Guo Fu had bought fresh ingredients for the tender the day before.


    Just as Guo Fu and Jiang Yue were busy preparing the ingredients, a few people barged into Fuyue Restaurant.


    ¡°Hey, guys, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your food is not up to standard. My child ate something bad.¡±


    The person in the lead was a parent who held a diagnosis sheet in his hand. The diagnosis sheet showed that it was acute gastroenteritis.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What happened?¡± Guo Fu stopped them.


    ¡°You¡¯re cooking for the kids from the primary school affiliated with Haicheng, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Guo Fu nodded. He was a little confused. Although he had been busy these days, he didn¡¯t send food to Haicheng Primary School just because of the tender.


    ¡°You prepare other things every day. Can¡¯t you prepare food for the children? I think you don¡¯t have to bid anymore. You can just go straight to the market!¡± The leader of the parents was very angry and pointed at Guo Fu¡¯s nose and scolded him.


    Nevertheless, Guo Fu wasn¡¯t offended by this parent¡¯s attitude.


    After all, every child was the apple of their parent¡¯s eye. If a child fell sick from eating the food in the school canteen, all the parents woulde to reason with them.


    ¡°Parents, please don¡¯t be angry. We can discuss this slowly,¡± Guo Fu quickly said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? Your two workers said that you were busy bidding and didn¡¯t have time to cook for them. Now, the children have a problem with their stomachs.¡±


    Guo Fu¡¯s words didn¡¯t calm the parents down. Instead, they became more and more agitated.


    ¡°You have a child, and so do we. Think about it. If your child encountered such a thing, would you not be angry? Would you still be able to reason things out?¡±


    The aggressive attitude of the leading parent made Guo Fu a little dumbfounded.


    Guo Fu wasn¡¯t good with words, and seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, the parent¡¯s anger was ignited again.


    ¡°At least, give us a solution. Our children ate the food you sent to school and got food poisoning. If it¡¯s not because of you, what else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the parents at our school trusted you because the food you guys made was good. Is this how you repay our trust?¡±


    ¡°We just want to ask you what to do with our children. There are a few students in every ss who are vomiting and having diarrhea.¡±


    Among the chaotic parents, one of them said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station to solve this. Let¡¯s call the police and see what they have to say.¡±


    Soon, the other parents agreed that it was best to leave this matter to the police.


    Guo Fu did not know much about thew, so several parents forced him to go to the police station.


    When he arrived at the police station, he remembered that he should call Guo Miao to tell her about the situation.

 Chapter 82 - 82 Connections

    82 Connections


    ¡°Did you say your daughter is Guo Miao?¡± The young police officer was surprised to hear Guo Miao¡¯s name.


    He had just seen this name not long ago but not where Guo Fu had been reported. He had seen this name on the recent list of high-ranking talents.


    Some police officers in Haicheng were assigned to protect some high-level talents. Most of these talents were from the military, and they had ess to the most cutting-edge technology and crucial military secrets of the country.


    Hence, the information of these people would be sent to the police station every month.


    !!


    Guo Miao was a member of the military in Haicheng.


    Upon hearing the name, the young policeman quickly dialed Guo Miao¡¯s phone number and handed the receiver to Guo Fu.


    Meanwhile, Guo Miao was preparing for the Englishpetition. The second round of the exam was scheduled in the afternoon, and it was divided into three parts: a written test, a group discussion without a leader, and a speech.


    The topic of the speech was ¡°Environmental Protection¡±. Guo Miao, who had returned from the Empire a thousand yearster, naturally knew this very well.


    During the era of the Empire, traditional energy had basically stopped being used. The use of traditional energy was cruder, and the efficiency of production could not meet the needs of the empire. The development and utilization of new energy had always been a direction that the Empire ced great importance on.


    Guo Miao had prepared her speech in advance, and if there were no mishaps, she should be able to be among the top three. Everyone¡¯s performance in the English speechpetition was about the same, and there was no stunning performance.


    Guo Miao was the eighth to go on stage. When the judges heard her name, they all sat up straight, ready to listen to her speech.


    They had a deep impression of Guo Miao. The questions of the Englishpetition required a high level ofprehension, and it was not easy for Guo Miao to get a full score.


    ¡°The next contestant: Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°The next contestant: Guo Miao.¡±


    The speaker shouted Guo Miao¡¯s name a few times, but she didn¡¯t appear.


    The judges were a little confused. Did this seed contestant who could win the first prize not turn up at thepetition?


    In fact, Guo Miao was on the way to the police station. As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard her father¡¯s anxious voice.


    It seemed that there was a problem with Fuyue Restaurant. The school parents were moring to call the police.


    She knew about the quality of Fuyue Restaurant. Her father had never been the kind of person who would use inferior ingredients to earn money. She didn¡¯t know why so many parents wouldin.


    When she arrived at the police station, several parents were already waiting there.


    Seeing that it was Guo Miao, the parents were a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling a high school kid over?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you guyse up with a solution? Why did you bring a child here?¡±


    When Guo Miao heard their conversation, she stepped forward to maintain order. ¡°Parents, please don¡¯t be anxious. My father is not very good with words. I will handle yourints.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re handling ourints? You¡¯re just a high school student. What right do you have?¡±


    Just as the parents were about to argue with Guo Miao, the police station door opened and a middle-aged man dressed in a refined manner walked in.


    A few police officers stood up one after another, and even the deputy director of the police station came out to wee him.


    It was Hong Shuo, the director of the city¡¯s Industrial and Commercial Bureau. He had received a call from Zhong Heng, who asked him toe and help handle it, so he came bearing Fuyue Restaurant¡¯s certifications.


    Fuyue Restaurant was a business that had passed the inspection of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, so there should not be any problems.


    When the parents saw this, they were a little shocked. What was so special about this Fuyue Restaurant that they could even invite the chief of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to testify?


    Just as the parents were dumbfounded, a few people in suits walked in. They were Jinyue Group¡¯s legal team.


    Jinyue Group had always been a victorious general in the capital, and their legal department had never lost awsuit.


    Before the crowd could react, thewyers began to learn more about the situation from the client.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Guo Fu was a little dumbfounded.


    Why were the director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau and a team of professionalwyers here when he was in trouble? What kind of friends did Guo Miao make in Haicheng? How could she afford to hire such people?


    Guo Fu tugged at Guo Miao¡¯s arm. ¡°Daughter, won¡¯t it cost a lot of money to hire a professional team ofwyers?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head andforted him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Dad. We¡¯re all on the same side.¡±


    Severalwyers were already trying to investigate further. It seemed like the problem mainly stemmed from the food that was delivered yesterday.

 Chapter 83 - 83 Monitoring

    83 Monitoring


    Seeing thewyer and the people from the Industry and Commerce Bureau working hard to investigate, the parents were also a little scared.


    Although they were considered powerful families in Haicheng, they couldn¡¯t mobilize the professional team ofwyers and the director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau at will.


    They had heard about Fuyue Restaurant before. It was just a newly opened restaurant and did not have any particrly powerful connections. How did so many big shotse to help this restaurant?


    Just as the parents were feeling puzzled, two people in camouge entered. Their military ranks seemed very high, and they were probably colonels in the nearby military region.


    ¡°Colonel Wang, Major Lin, why are you here?¡± Yang Sheng, the deputy chief of the police station, stood up.


    Colonel Wang was themander of the Haicheng military. Haicheng Military Region was a veryplicated military area. They did not just have an army but also missile soldiers and a military research Institute.


    Although Colonel Wang did not lead troops to war, he was the head of the research institute. He handled high-level secret military research projects such as long-range missiles and military technology attacks.


    Major Lin¡¯s status was not ordinary either. He had been promoted to major at a young age with outstanding military achievements. It was said that his family had connections with several famous consortiums in Beijing, but this rtionship had never been revealed.


    The parents were even more dumbfounded when they saw the two big shots. Although Haicheng Military Region was right next to Haicheng, and the vi they lived in had a view of the iron fencing around the military restricted zone, they didn¡¯t expect to be in contact with such big shots at such a close distance.


    The police officers also gaped at Guo Miao. They couldn¡¯t believe that this little high school girl would have so many connections.


    Looking at these people, Guo Miao was a little speechless. This matter just needed a bit of investigation, and the surveince cameras would suffice. Why did she order a group of people to support her?


    ¡°Deputy Chief Yang, it¡¯s impossible for there to be any problems with the food in my dad¡¯s restaurant. I suspect that someone did something to the food delivery,¡± Guo Miao said while facing the crowd.


    ¡°How could we have done anything? We¡¯re just working!¡± When Li Ju and Zhang Tian heard that they were suspected, they quickly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s just a problem with the food you¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t push the me on us hardworking people.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at them.


    Zhang Tian felt ufortable being stared at, and he quickly said, ¡°We were just delivering the food. We didn¡¯t put any drugs orxatives into it. No, none of those! We never¡­¡±


    The parents never mentioned that the food was drugged just now. They only said that there was a problem with the ingredients. This time, the two culprits were fooled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about drugs. Why did you confess?¡± Guo Miao said as she looked at the two of them.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any. Even if we do, you don¡¯t have any evidence.¡± Li Ju and Zhang Tian looked at Guo Miao with unconvinced expressions.


    Anyway, they had drugged the food in a secluded ce. Unless Guo Miao had been in their car, it was impossible to find evidence.


    ¡°I installed a surveince camera in your food delivery car. You guys probably didn¡¯t know about that, right?¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    Ever since she found out that her father and Jiang Yue were not delivering the food personally, she had installed surveince cameras in the car. The surveince cameras were the size of buttons and were installed in the four corners of the car. They would be captured even if they drugged the food in the car.


    ¡°Commissioner Yang, may I use theputer here?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Yang Sheng quickly handed a notebook to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, and soon, the surveince video was disyed on the screen.


    In the surveince video, Zhang Tian and Li Ju were pouringxatives into the food.


    Guo Miao expressionlessly magnified the powdered drug sachets in their hands countless times. It was a powerfulxative only used by adults. If such medicine was given to children, it would definitely harm their stomachs.


    As they stared at the faces of the two people who had drugged the children on the screen, the parents finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They stood up and walked to Li Ju and Zhang Tian, ready to give them a good beating.


    For a moment, the police station was in chaos. Even the two military leaders and a group of police officers had to spend a lot of effort to calm the angry parents.


    Which child wasn¡¯t like a rib from their parents? What the duo did was undoubtedly akin to slicing the parents¡¯ flesh.


    Guo Miao walked in front of Zhang Tian. Because of the attack from the parents, there were a few more bloodstains on his face. ¡°Zhang Tian, why did you drug him? Who is the mastermind behind this?¡±


    Zhang Tian raised his head and looked into Guo Miao¡¯s eyes that were ck and bright, like a bottomless abyss.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Dare to Act and Take Responsibility

    84 Dare to Act and Take Responsibility


    The Guos of Haicheng had been living a peaceful life recently.


    Guo Lin had improved a lot in the recent school test, and her parents were also very pleased. Although she couldn¡¯t bepared to Guo Miao in terms of knowledge, she was much more sensible and obedient.


    Today, the dishes on the table of the Guo family were quite decadent, and they were all Guo Lin¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Guo Hu looked at the dishes on the table and his parents¡¯ attitude toward Guo Lin. He felt that the family had returned to the past, back to the calm before Guo Miao came.


    But he didn¡¯t know what Guo Miao was doing right now. Where was that stubborn and arrogant girl now?


    Thinking of this, Guo Hu¡¯s heart ached a little. He still liked his biological sister very much. Although she was cold and distant, he sometimes felt that he could understand her emotions, probably because they were rted by blood. Unfortunately, they probably couldn¡¯t be like ordinary siblings.


    Thinking of this, Guo Hu sighed deeply.


    ¡°Brother, why are you sighing?¡± Guo Miao was indulging in the delicious food and was a little puzzled by Guo Hu¡¯s sudden low mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just thought of some unhappy things. I didn¡¯t do well enough in the exam this time. The college entrance examination ising up soon, so I¡¯m a little stressed.¡± Guo Hu made up an excuse.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be nervous. I will support you no matter which school you go to.¡± Cheng Yu patted Guo Hu¡¯s shoulder.


    In fact, with Guo Hu¡¯s academic performance, he would have no problem getting into Huaqing or Beijing University, but it would be a little difficult if he wanted to enrol in a good major like finance or medicine.


    While looking at Cheng Yu, Guo Hu also had mixed feelings. If he really failed the college entrance examination, Cheng Yu would definitely think that he was an embarrassing child and would notfort him.


    If Guo Miao was here, what would she do?


    Thinking of this, Guo Hu felt a kind of sadness surging from the bottom of his heart. He felt as if he had seen many sides of Guo Miao that his parents couldn¡¯t stand. The shorings that he could cover up before were all exposed now.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go upstairs to study first.¡± Guo Lin went upstairs after saying that.


    As Guo Lin walked, she kept typing on her phone.


    [Still haven¡¯t finished your business? Can¡¯t you even execute such a simple task?]


    [Zhang Tian, why aren¡¯t you replying to my message?]


    [Zhang Tian, don¡¯t you want your reward?]


    No matter how many messages she sent, these two people didn¡¯t reply. Frustration rose from the bottom of her heart. What was going on with them?


    Just as Guo Lin was about to call Zhang Tian, an unknown number called her cell phone.


    When she picked up the phone, it was a cold female voice. ¡°Guo Lin, don¡¯t go overboard.¡±


    The voice was so cold that Guo Lin shivered. It was as if the ice on a cier had not melted all year round.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Also, what did I do to make you think I went too far?¡± asked Guo Lin.


    Guo Miao said, ¡°Zhang Tian and Li Ju are currently in the guardhouse. Their parents are looking forwyers to save them from a heavy sentence. You¡¯d better take care of yourself. They¡¯re covering up for you now. If you dare to do anything, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen.¡±


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t do it. I told them to put thexatives¡­¡± Guo Lin said. She regretted it before she could finish her sentence. It was no different from confessing.


    Guo Miao sneered. ¡°Guo Lin, you and your two aplices have so many things inmon. How could you be so stubborn and let it slip? Be careful. If I want to keep an eye on you, I can do it at any time.¡± Her voice was very calm as if she had already decided on something.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to keep an eye on me,¡± Guo Lin sneered and looked up at the window. She was so surprised that she almost threw her phone out.


    A dragonfly-shaped drone was parked in front of her window, and axative wrapping paper was hanging on the leg of the drone.


    ¡°You¡¯re trespassing on private property, Guo Miao!¡± Guo Lin shouted.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°You¡¯re deliberately saying that, Guo Lin. Let me remind you, your house is not a no-fly zone. I¡¯m just teaching you a small lesson.¡±


    Looking at the drone by the window, Guo Lin shuddered. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Guo Miao hung up the phone without saying a word.


    Guo Lin opened the window and tried to catch the drone, but it had already flown far away. Guo Lin stood in ce and clenched her fists.


    ¡®Guo Miao! What was that?¡¯

 Chapter 85 - 85 Back Up

    85 Back Up


    Guo Miao stood by the window and watched the dragonfly-shaped drone fly back to her window. She closed the window.


    This time, because of the incident at Fuyue Restaurant, she lost her ranking and prize money in the Englishpetition.


    Although the bonus was nothing to Guo Miao now, it was a different story as she waspromising Guo Fu and Fuyue Restaurant.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Guo Lin¡¯s actions, her father wouldn¡¯t have been so frightened today. She would definitely me Guo Lin for this.


    Knock knock.


    Someone knocked on the door. Guo Fu was standing outside with a ss of milk in his hand.


    ¡°Dad, why are you still awake? It¡¯s sote.¡± Guo Miao took the milk from Guo Fu¡¯s hands and invited him into the house.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Guo Fu rubbed his hands as if he was trying to organize his words. He had never been a man of words. When he didn¡¯t know what to say, he would rub his hands to ease the difort.


    ¡°Dad, if you have something to say, just say it. We can be direct with each other,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Daughter, I want to ask about the people who came today. Are they your friends?¡±


    Guo Miao knew her father was going to ask this. ¡°They¡¯re my friends, Dad. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re friends I made in the capital, and some of them are Sheng Guang¡¯s friends. I¡¯ve cured his eyes. He¡¯ll help me if I have any problems.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded at the mention of Beijing and Sheng Guang. He knew Sheng Guang. Someone who could live in such a big vi in Haicheng was definitely not the average joe. It would not be a bad thing if he could help Guo Miao.


    ¡°What about the people from the military?¡± Guo Fu hesitated.


    ¡°Sheng Guang knows some people from the military,¡± Guo Miao said immediately, ¡°They just happened to be free today, so they came to help me.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded. Although the two men had high military ranks, they still looked kind. He didn¡¯t expect them to be so enthusiastic.


    Guo Miao consoled her father for a while more before persuading him to go back to sleep. Tomorrow was the tender conference, so Guo Fu should go to bed early and prepare for it.


    Afterforting both Guo Fu and Xuxu, Guo Miao returned to her room. She was exhausted after a long day and soon fell asleep.


    The night had just begun in Beijing.


    Over spring, Wendu was extremely busy with projects. He finally returned to Beijing to rest for a few days. He called Su Yu and Tong Pei out to have a few drinks.


    However, Tong Pei didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood today.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Brother Pei? Is there something bothering you today?¡± Wendu asked.


    Whiskey and Coke were mixed together, and the smell of alcohol and soda water spread in the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Something happened to that little girl¡¯s family in Haicheng. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s been resolved,¡± Su Yu said.


    Su Yu¡¯s cousin was Major Lin Ting, another bigwig in the Haicheng military. Lin Ting and Tong Pei were friends who had grown up together in Haicheng.


    Just as Wendu was about to ask what was going on, Su Yu¡¯s phone rang, and Lin Ting¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Su Yu, is Brother Pei with you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all drinking. How was it, Brother Ting?¡± Tong Pei said.


    Lin Yan said, ¡°That little girl settled the matter herself. We made a wasted trip. However, that child is indeed not simple. How did you two meet?¡±


    When they heard that Guo Miao had settled the matter, Wendu and Su Yu were a little surprised. They knew that Guo Miao was very powerful, but they didn¡¯t know that she was this influential.


    ¡°How was it resolved?¡± the two of them said in unison.


    Lin Ting told Tong Pei what he had seen and heard at the police station today. After listening to him, the rest of them were full of praise.


    ¡°I know she could handle it,¡± Tong Pei took a sip of the whiskey in his ss and slowly said. He understood Guo Miao. She would never rely on others to solve her own problems.


    ¡°Then, why did you make mee here for nothing? The deputy chief of Haicheng police station is very talkative. At night, he dragged me and Old Wang to drink. Old Wang almost got chased out of the house by his wife again.¡±


    Colonel Wang used to work with Su Yu¡¯s father in the Beijing military, so he could be considered their elder. Colonel Wang¡¯s wife was a powerful character and never let him drink.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to Uncle Wangter. Thank you, Brother Ting,¡± Tong Pei put down the wine ss and slowly said.


    ¡°Who is that little girl? How can she make our Brother Pei worry so much? He even found a group of people to back her up.¡±


    When this question was raised, Wendu and Su Yu also looked at Tong Pei curiously.


    That was right. They had never seen Tong Pei put so much effort into anyone.

 Chapter 86 - 86 Meeting Her Senior Again

    86 Meeting Her Senior Again


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of hers.¡± Tong Pei raised his wine ss and took a sip.


    The atmosphere in the room fell silent.


    They had a lot of friends in the capital circle, and many of them could be considered friends with Tong Pei. However, they had never seen Tong Pei care so much about someone.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t a bad thing, Guo Miao was just a high school girl.


    ¡°It seems that this friend of yours is quite capable. When shees to our military research institute, I have to treat her to a meal.¡± Lin Ting felt that the atmosphere was not right and quickly tried to mediate.


    Lin Ting hung up the phone quickly, and the three of them raised their sses to drink again.


    As spoken, he met Guo Miao the next day at the military research institute.


    Guo Miao had signed a contract with the military. She had sold the supeputer project to the military department, but because it was going to be used in the military, there were still many things that needed to be adjusted.


    Since Guo Miao couldn¡¯t leave Haicheng, the military transferred some experts from the capital to take charge of her project.


    Guo Miao was the main person in charge of this project.


    Lin Ting did not know whether tough or cry as he looked at the high school girl who extended her hand to him.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Guo Miao. I¡¯m in charge of the supeputer project.¡±


    Guo Miao was wearing a white coat and rimless sses. Her hair was shoulder-length, and her bangs made her look more yful. Such a young-looking girl was actually the leading expert in this major project.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Ting. We met yesterday.¡± Lin Ting held Guo Miao¡¯s outstretched hand.


    Colonel Wang, Wang Yu, was also shocked. In the years he had been in charge of the Haicheng research institute, this was the first time he had seen such a young expert in charge.


    The organization also attached great importance to this project and sent a team of experts from Beijing University. This team of experts was the most powerful group of people in theputer science and physics departments of Beijing University.


    However, if this group of elites knew that their leader was this little high school girl, how shocked would they be?


    While they were talking, Professor Min Hai came over with two students.


    One of them was Chen Xing, whom he had met at Beijing University¡¯sboratory.


    When Professor Min Hai saw Guo Miaoing over, a kind smile appeared on his wrinkled face. ¡°Guo Miao, we are really fated.¡±


    ¡°Professor, do you know Guo Miao¡­ Teacher Guo Miao?¡± Lin Ting usually addressed the people at the research institute as ¡®teacher¡¯. He looked at Guo Miao and felt that the way he addressed her was a little awkward.


    ¡°I met Teacher Guo Miao once at Beijing University when she participated in apetition. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be fated to be colleagues on the same project. It¡¯s my honor,¡± Min Hai said.


    Lin Ting¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. Even Professor Min Hai respectfully addressed Guo Miao as Teacher Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao really wasn¡¯t just anyone.


    ¡°Teacher, Guo Miao is only a middle school student. I don¡¯t know how she came up with this project. You don¡¯t have to lower yourself to be a coward,¡± said Chen Xing.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. The creativity and practicality of Guo Miao¡¯s inventions are the best in the world. Although I¡¯ve done many scientific research projects, I¡¯ve been learning for a long time. If there are sound young people¡¯s projects, I still have to consult them.¡±


    Min Hai¡¯s words did not seem to be lethal, but it was reproaching Chen Xing.


    On one hand, Chen Xing¡¯s academic level was not high enough. On the other hand, Chen Xing was not humble enough.


    Guo Miao understood Professor Min Hai¡¯s words and slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to work on a project with you, Professor Min.¡±


    ¡°Chen Xing, long time no see.¡± She turned to Chen Xing.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Chen Xing greeted her in a sour mood.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let Chen Xing work on the datater. Thanks, Chen Xing.¡±


    The data was the most basic part of this project. Although it was cumbersome, it was good training for patience and ability.


    Hearing this, Chen Xing was a little unhappy. Why was she given such a cumbersome and thankless job?


    ¡°Also, Chen Xing, I¡¯m a high school student now, not a middle school student.¡± Guo Miao looked at Chen Xing and retaliated.


    Guo Miao knew that there were many people who were unconvinced of her, so she didn¡¯t mind making an example of her to everyone.

 Chapter 87 - 87 Forming a Team

    87 Forming a Team


    Professor Min Hai didn¡¯t feel angry when he heard Guo Miao¡¯s words. After all, she was a genius, and geniuses more or less had their own temper. How could they be easily manipted by others?


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Chen Xing, whose face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. She was here today to check on the progress.


    The National Mathematics Competition was about to begin, and she had to devote herself to training for thepetition. They would be going to Mocheng to participate in thepetition, so she would not have time to stay at the research institute.


    Yesterday, she had already prepared what she was going to say at the meeting at the research institute.


    Seeing that Guo Miao had arrived, everyone quickly gathered in the meeting room and waited for her instructions. Everyone was excited about this meeting.


    Guo Miao had assigned suitable tasks to everyone. As long as they followed her n every day, they would be able to perfect the project by the deadline.


    Professor Min Hai, who had been doing research for many years, also praised Guo Miao. Not only was she an academic genius, but she was also good at making research ns.


    Guo Miao came from the Empire a thousand years in the future. At that time, scientific research had already reached the peak of perfection. When there was no way topare the width and precision of the research field, increasing efficiency and making the research more reasonable became the top priority.


    Guo Miao had been in the research field for many years, so she was very familiar with this area.


    After the meeting, Guo Miao left the research base. It was a rare weekend, and she had something to do.


    The car drove to the Provincial Education Bureau.


    Fu Meng, Lu Yao, Tian Sa, Zhao Nan, Chen Le, and two other members of the provincial team were already waiting at the Education Bureau. These few people would be representing the Guangdong Province, where Haicheng was located, to participate in the National Mathematics Competition.


    The mathematicspetition usuallysted for seven days. It was mainly an individualpetition to select the team members for the internationalpetition.


    However, this year, the internationalpetition system had changed. More emphasis was ced on win-win cooperation between teams, so the nationalpetition design had also been adjusted.


    In addition to the individual matches like before, there were also five-man team matches.


    The individual match usually had three questions to be answered within four hours, while the team match had a total of five questions and required eight team members to work together toplete it.


    These eight questions were also very difficult, much harder than the questions in the individual match.


    In addition to the eight questions, there was also an academic report segment. In this segment, each provincial team had to report based on the difficult math problem they had drawn, and the score from the report would be added to the team¡¯s score.


    The ratio between the individual match and the team match was nine to one. The top 30 would be selected to enter the national training team.


    They frowned as they watched Chang Yuan standing on the podium and exining thepetition system.


    They were still high school students, so they didn¡¯t know how to make academic reports. Moreover, the change in thepetition system might allow some people who were not qualified to enter the national team to enter the nationalpetition by relying on the team¡¯s contribution. It might also cause some people who were originally very good to miss the opportunity because of the team¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Thispetition system is unfair,¡± Chen Leined. He looked at the few people in front of him, especially Zhao Nan, and rolled his eyes fiercely. ¡°Some of the country bumpkins might really drag us down.¡±


    Zhao Nan lowered her head because she knew that Chen Le was talking about her.


    ¡°Chen Le, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Fu Meng stopped him. ¡°We¡¯re all participating in the nationalpetition. We¡¯re a team. Why are you attacking your teammate now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Chen Le, it¡¯s fine if you just adapt to the rules. Sessful people adapt to the environment instead of making the environment adapt to them.¡± Chang Yuan¡¯s words made Chen Le¡¯s face turn red and white.


    ¡°I¡¯m participating in thepetition with a country bumpkin. I¡¯m just not convinced.¡±


    ¡°What country bumpkin? I was born in Dongshan Vige. Why don¡¯t you call me a country bumpkin?¡± Guo Miao said with a cold smile.


    When Chen Le met her today, she had been polite and civil, but when she saw that she was in the same group as Zhao Nan, she started toin.


    Weren¡¯t these double standards?


    ¡°Practice the questions for the next few days. Don¡¯t be nervous when the timees. This is very important. I¡¯vee up with a few sets of questions, so you guys can practice in simtion.¡±


    Chang Yuan waved his hand and distributed the papers on their tables.


    ¡°You guys have to work well together on the team questions. Whether our province can win this time depends on you!¡±

 Chapter 88 - 88 Fate Is Too Strong

    88 Fate Is Too Strong


    Thispetition system was a newer innovation, but it had long been poprized in the era of the Empire.


    When Guo Miao participated in thepetition, she had already led the team several times and was very clear about the process of thepetition.


    The questions for the team match were generally about ne geometry, algebra, number theory, andbination mathematics. There would be two questions forbination mathematics, and only one question for each of the remaining areas.


    Usually, the team leader would figure out what each team member was good at in the early stages of training and deal with the questions ording to their strengths, and there would inevitably be two or three people solving the questions together.


    !!


    As a result, their training for cooperation wouldst for a long time with the captain holding the toughest role.


    Guo Miao was an all-rounded fighter and wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ording to the level of the mathematicspetition, she probably wouldn¡¯t have a problem solving the questions by herself.


    The strategy that she formted was that everyone had to have at least two areas that they were good at. Fu Meng and Tian Sa were in one group, Lu Yao and Chen Le were in another, she was in one with Zhao Nan, and the remaining two students were in another group.


    The moment the groups were decided, Chen Le was already unhappy.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you teamed up with Zhao Nan because she¡¯s too weak, right? Why are you taking care of her so much?¡±


    With a god like Guo Miao in the group, Zhao Nan probably didn¡¯t even need to look at the questions and could win.


    Looking at Chen Le, Guo Miao wanted to tell her that most of the people in this era were weak in mathematics anyway. In this field, if she was God, they could not even measure up to a strand of hair on the head of God¡¯s little angel.


    ¡°Zhao Nan¡¯s strength is more substantial than yours, so don¡¯t underestimate her.¡±


    Guo Miao took a piece of paper and quickly wrote down a question, then ced it in front of the two.


    ¡°The two of you, try to solve this question. If Zhao Nan can solve it before you, you have to apologize to her, understand?¡±


    Chen Le snorted because she had never been afraid of anyone when it came to solving problems.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that Guo Miao had already given Zhao Nan this question to practice when they were training the city team.


    Seeing the questions on the paper, Zhao Nan looked up at Guo Miao with a face full of gratitude.


    Guo Miao was using this method to help her maintain her dignity.


    Of course, Zhao Nanpleted it before Chen Le did.


    Chen Le lowered her head and unwillingly apologized to Zhao Nan. The two of them finally reconciled.


    For the next half a month, they stayed at Haicheng High School and began training after ss every day.


    With Guo Miao¡¯s rich experience and high IQ, the level of the team members improved rapidly.


    The day of departure had finally arrived.


    Haicheng was about a two-hour flight away from Shanghai.


    Guo Miao arrived at her destination after a night¡¯s sleep.


    At the airport, there were students who were participating in thepetition. They came from all over the country and gathered together for this grand event.


    This time, thepetition was held at Fuda University. The Fuda University students led them to get on the bus to match.


    Fu Meng, Chen Le, and the others all came from well-to-do families and had visited Shanghai before. Zhao Nan was the only one who had not been here before. She sat in the car and looked left and right, looking at everything in Shanghai in surprise.


    Hucheng was more developed than Haicheng, and it was the economic center of the country.


    If Haicheng was a big city with a human touch and the atmosphere of a marketce, then Hucheng was apletely international metropolis. There were high-rise buildings everywhere, as well as fashionable people and white-cored workers. It looked a lot less human than Haicheng.


    However, the neon lights and the ss buildings reflecting the bright lights attracted more people to fight and go crazy for it every day.


    There was a writer who wrote about Shanghai, saying that while it was the best city, it was also the worst. Looking at it now, it indeed lived up to its reputation.


    Guo Miao followed the local students to Fuda University, which was the best school apart from Huaqing University and Beijing University. This year¡¯s National Mathematics Competition would be held here.


    These students also lived in an empty dormitory at Fuda University.


    However, due to the difference in the number of men and women in each province, it was impossible for every dormitory to be allocated to the people from their own provincial team.


    In Guo Miao¡¯s dormitory, other than Guo Miao, Fu Meng, and Zhao Nan, there was also a girl who seemed toe from an affluent family.


    When she moved into the dormitory, she introduced herself. She was Su Su from Beijing, and she said that she was studying at a high school in Shanghai.


    Gazing into Su Su¡¯s eyes, Guo Miao felt that she resembled someone.

 Chapter 89 - 89 Speech

    89 Speech


    Guo Miao¡¯s doubts were soon answered that night.


    Generally, the National Mathematics Competition was held in Beijing, often at Beijing University or Huaqing University.


    However, due to some special reasons, Beijing University and Huaqing University could not host the Panda TV show this year, so they chose Shanghai¡¯s Fuda University.


    The mathematicspetition was usually seven days long. However, due to the adjustment of thepetition system this year, it had been changed to twelve days.


    The first day was the opening ceremony, followed by three days of training, one day for the teampetition, three days for the individual match training, the ninth day for the individual match, the tenth day for the academic reportpetition, the eleventh day for free activities, and the twelfth day for the closing ceremony.


    For a full twelve days, every day was chock-a-block.


    The opening ceremony on the first day answered Guo Miao¡¯s question.


    The opening ceremony of this kind ofpetition basically saw industry and mathematics bigwigs, as well as previous winners, who would give speeches.


    Professor Min Hai, who was familiar with Guo Miao, and the principal of Beijing University came to give a speech.


    And the most prominent star this time was probably the dean of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Tong Li.


    Tong Li was the first Chinese mathematicspetition winner. It was also Tong Li who led the Chinese mathematicspetition team to the finals of the World Mathematics Competition for the first time.


    Although they didn¡¯t get a good result in their first year, they won the IMO Championship in the second year.


    The old man was old, but he was the Honorary President of the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    He stood on the stage in high spirits. His white hair was neatlybed, and he told everyone how he led his teammates into IMO.


    Back then, there wasn¡¯t a training system for the National Mathematics Competition like now, and there weren¡¯t any rich teaching resources either. They had to rely on their passion to carve out a path in the silent arena of mathematics.


    Looking at the old man giving a passionate speech on the stage, Guo Miao felt that her dusty memory of the Empire had been awakened.


    Back then, she was still an orphan who had just been reborn into the interster era. She had led the children from the slums topete with the children from the Noble Academy.


    In a situation where the teachers¡¯ strength and the external forces that could be used werepletely inferior to theirs, Guo Miao and the others still defeated those children from the Noble Academy.


    It was also in thatpetition that she became famous and was summoned by the Empire¡¯s President. Later, she became the most popr idol of the civilians in the Empire.


    When the conditions were poor, those who stood up and led everyone to victory were the real heroes.


    Back then, Guo Miao was one, and so was this old gentleman in front of her.


    Guo Miao looked at the old man on the stage, her heart full of respect.


    After he finished his speech, the presidents and professors also told their stories about their mathematicspetitions.


    Thest one to go up was a young man who looked familiar.


    Guo Miao sensed the man nce at her, and Su Su, who was sitting beside her, sighed.


    ¡°Look, that guy is my brother!¡±


    Guo Miao looked in the direction Su Su was pointing and looked at the young man.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Su Yu who was part of Tong Pei, Wendu, and Sheng Guang¡¯s glorious quartet? Why was he here?


    And the roommate she had just met was Su Yu¡¯s friend?


    Su Yu cleared his throat slightly and began to tell the story of his participation in the mathematicspetition.


    However, his story didn¡¯t seem to be about himself. Instead, it was like he was praising his captain, and his captain was no one else but Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei had studied at Beijing University¡¯s high school with Su Yu and Wendu back then. He also won first ce in the mathematicspetition that year.


    The three of them and several other team members helped one another, tutoring one another¡¯s shorings before the game. In the end, they were the top three in the country, and the rest of their teammates were also in the top ten.


    At that time, the national team had tried their best to recruit Tong Pei, but he was still a high school student and had to join the Tong Group to learn and deal withpany affairs. In the end, he chose to give up on joining the national team.


    In the end, Su Yu entered the national team and inherited Tong Pei¡¯s tradition. He and his other teammates won the IMO Championship.


    Guo Miao listened carefully. Su Yu¡¯s speech was basically praising Tong Pei. She didn¡¯t expect Tong Pei to have such hot-blooded youth.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mood was a bit subtle. She seemed to know that Tong Pei was different from now.


    This made her heart beat faster, and it was a wonderful feeling.

 Chapter 90 - 90 Vicious Competition

    90 Vicious Competition


    After Su Yu finished his speech, he bowed to the audience and walked back to his seat.


    He was different from the frivolous Su Yu she had seen before. When Su Yu was serious, he could be considered a talented person.


    However¡­ There was probably always some bickering between siblings. Seeing Su Yu¡¯s perfect exit, Su Su made an expression as though she was about to vomit.


    ¡°My brother is just pretending to be serious. He has a bird¡¯s nest on his head every day. He munches on chicken drumsticks and codes at the same time, just like a homeless man.¡± Su Su¡¯s face was full of disdain.


    Hearing Su Su ridicule Su Yu, Guo Miaoughed.


    If she hadn¡¯t been reced back then and had grown up in the Guo family, she wondered if she and Guo Hu would have been like the siblings, Su Su and Su Yu, ying and teasing each other every day.


    Unfortunately, with the Guo family¡¯s way of education, it was impossible for them to reconcile.


    Just as Guo Miao was lost in her thoughts, Su Yu sneaked over from behind and sat beside Su Su.


    ¡°Oh my, you scared me.¡±


    Su Su was talking to Guo Miao, and the person they were talking about suddenly appeared beside her, which was rather frightening.


    ¡°Hi!¡± Su Yu very naturally greeted Guo Miao, and she also nodded.


    Su Su felt a little strange. ¡°Do you two know each other?¡±


    Su Yu nodded. ¡°Of course, I do. Brother Pei, Sheng Guang, Wendu, and I treat her as a good friend. Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were cured by this girl in front of you.¡±


    Su Su was so surprised that her mouth was wide open. She had seen the results of all thepetition students in advance. Guo Miao was a terrifying prodigy who had gotten full marks in both the preliminaries and semi-finals.


    Furthermore, this prodigy was actually the doctor who had treated Sheng Guang.


    After the incident, Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were sentenced to death by almost all the doctors. At that time, Su Su also thought that Sheng Guang would be blind and didn¡¯t think that he would ever regain his sight.


    However, a few months ago, Su Yu suddenly said that Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes had been cured.


    Su Su was also very surprised. Now that she saw the doctor from Sheng Guang, she was even more surprised.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re amazing. Why are you so outstanding in everything you do?¡± Su Su eximed.


    Su Su¡¯spetition results were not bad, but among the hundreds of people sitting in the hall, she could only be considered above average.


    Her results in the preliminaries and semi-finals were hovering on the edge of the danger line. She was almost at the level where she could enter the national team by just a few points.


    Therefore, she was very nervous about thispetition. After all, no one wanted to leave any regrets with just a difference of one or two points.


    ¡°You should learn from Guo Miao. She¡¯s so good at studying. Get some tips from her,¡± Su Yu said earnestly.


    Guo Miao burst outughing. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be someone else¡¯s poster child.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you have to teach me more. I don¡¯t want my brother to nag me if I don¡¯t perform well,¡± Su Su said to Guo Miao with a sullen face.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Su Yu brought a box of fruit candies and gave them to Guo Miao and Su Su.


    The three of them talked in low voices as they waited for the opening ceremony to end.


    Su Yu said that he wanted to treat Guo Miao and Su Su¡¯s team to a meal.


    Guo Miao wanted to refuse, but she couldn¡¯t resist Su Su¡¯s coaxing and pestering. She called the eight-man team from Guangdong and Su Su also invited the team from Beijing. However, most of the Beijing team members said that they had something to do, so only two people came in the end.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. Every team should have trained together for the small teampetition before, and everyone should have a good rapport. Why was the Beijing team so disorganized?


    ¡°Our team in Beijing doesn¡¯t n to do a good job in the teampetition,¡± Su Su whispered to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was confused.


    Su Su exined, ¡°Our Beijing team members are all smart. Since the teampetition only takes up 10% of the total points, they all want to get 90% of the points in the individual portion. As for the teampetition, they don¡¯t care about it. They can¡¯t wait for their own team members to get a lower score. That way, they will have fewerpetitors.¡±


    Entering the national team wasn¡¯t the end of thepetition. There were still many tests on the national team, and only those who were selected from the national team could enter the IMO.


    The Beijing contestants were really selfish. They didn¡¯t care about the life and death of their teammates at all.


    Guo Miao shook her head. She didn¡¯t agree with such viciouspetition.

 Chapter 91 - 91 Fanny

    91 Fanny


    Teaming up was a very strategic way ofpeting, and Guo Miao used to propose many ways ofpeting in teams during the Empire era.


    After all, having experienced the era of advanced technology, she knew the importance of teamwork.


    It was impossible for a single person to produce so many results. Behind every major scientific research result was the result of the joint efforts of many. It was impossible for one person to invent so many things by himself.


    These children, who were not yet adults, did not quite understand the purpose of the grouppetition. Using viciouspetition to eliminate the opponent was a distortion of the meaning of the group.


    Looking at Su Su¡¯s crestfallen face, Guo Miao felt sorry for her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Guo Miao patted Su Su¡¯s shoulder. She could still help with the questions. After all, she was the one who taught the eight-man team in Guangdong.


    Su Yu brought them to Ningxiang Restaurant where Guo Miao had been before.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, it wasn¡¯t mealtime yet, so the few of them sat down and chatted.


    In the chat, Guo Miao got to know the two teammates that Su Su came with.


    Both of them were from Beijing. One was called Fanny, and the other was called Jiang Lin. Fanny was also a student at the high school affiliated with Beijing University, but her family background was far more prestigious than Su Su¡¯s. However, they used to be ssmates in the neighboring ss.


    But Jiang Lin was different. Her parents were from Jincheng and had gone to the capital to work. They had spent a lot of effort getting her into a school in the capital, so she was particrly hardworking in her studies. This time, she was participating in thispetition in order to get a guaranteed spot.


    Looking at Jiang Lin, Guo Miao thought of Zhao Nan and her struggling self in Dongshan Vige. They all shared a kind of stubborn temperament that made people¡¯s hearts ache.


    However, Jiang Lin¡¯s academic performance was quite impressive, and she was also the first in the capital in thepetition, so there should be no problem this time.


    And Fanny¡¯s skill level was only slightly better than Su Su¡¯s.


    As they were chatting, the food was served.


    The dishes served at Ningxiang Restaurant were all famous, and they were all the ones that Guo Miao and Su Su liked to eat.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what everyone likes to eat, so I just ordered what Guo Miao and Su Su like first. Everyone, please look at the menu and add some more.¡±


    The team of eight from Guangdong Province only added a few more dishes.


    However, it was different for Fanny. As if she was taking revenge, she added two more main dishes.


    Zhao Nan, who was watching from the side, was a little worried. She reminded her softly, ¡°That seems to be a little too much.¡±


    ¡°Since Su Su is treating, it should be fine to order more. What do you think, Su Su?¡± Fanny ignored Zhao Nan. Instead, she looked at Su Su with an evil expression.


    Hearing this, Su Su really didn¡¯t know if she should respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just order what you want. I¡¯m usually busy and don¡¯t have time to treat Su Su¡¯s ssmates to a meal. This opportunity is hard toe by, so it¡¯s on me.¡± Su Yu smiled and tried to smooth things over.


    Fanny didn¡¯t seem to be very friendly to Su Su.


    Guo Miao felt that it was a little strange. What was going on between the two?


    ¡°Great Goddess Guo Miao, how did you and Su Su meet?¡± After Fanny finished ordering, she went over to Guo Miao and tried to get close to her. ¡°After all, you are the god with full marks in Haicheng. How do you know Su Su?¡±


    Su Su was a little angry. Wasn¡¯t Fanny clearly showing off her superiority at a family dinner?


    Although Su Su¡¯s results weren¡¯t as good as Fanny¡¯s, why was she targeting her like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with Su Su¡¯s brother. So what if we¡¯re friends?¡± Guo Miao looked at Fanny with a cold expression.


    Having been snubbed, Fanny returned to her seat, but she still didn¡¯t give up and asked, ¡°Goddess Guo Miao, if there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know, may I ask you?¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao isn¡¯t a teacher. Why would she help you?!¡± Su Su protested. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Guo Miaoughed, neither agreeing nor denying it.


    After all, the teacher would be present for the training for the next two days. She could just ask the teacher. Why would she ask her?


    Seeing that she was not getting any benefits from Guo Miao, Fanny sat down and ate quietly.


    The food in Ningxiang Restaurant was still as delicious as before.


    Everyone ate together and chatted casually. Just as they were eating, someone pushed the door open.


    Guo Miao looked at the door and saw Tong Pei standing there, looking at her.

 Chapter 92 - 92 Encouraging Her

    92 Encouraging Her


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the capital? How did he appear here?


    If he was here for thepetition, why didn¡¯t he give a speech today? Guo Miao¡¯s head was filled with questions.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Guo Miao¡¯s friend,¡± Tong Pei introduced himself.


    Looking at Tong Pei, Fanny¡¯s eyes brightened. This person¡¯s clothes screamed luxury, and the watch on his wrist was this year¡¯s new model from Jinyue Group that cost a million yuan. This person came from a rich background.


    !!


    The others also noticed Tong Pei.


    Chen Le stared at his shoes.


    Tong Pei was dressed very simply today. He wasn¡¯t in his usual business suit but wore a simple ck coat with a red id scarf. He looked like a male lead who had walked out of an idol drama.


    Chen Le could tell that the logo on his shoes was a very expensive, niche brand from D Nation. However, the style was not something he had seen before, and it was probably customized.


    Everyone¡¯s admiration for Guo Miao increased.


    This man with extraordinary bearing was actually her friend.


    Su Yuined, ¡°Brother Pei, what¡¯s wrong with you? I was the one who asked you toe. How did you be Guo Miao¡¯s friend? if I didn¡¯t give a speech at the mathpetition today, you wouldn¡¯t have met Guo Miao here.¡±


    Su Yu felt a little regretful after saying this. He could see that Tong Pei treated Guo Miao differently, but this difference revealed a dangerous taste. Although the two of them weren¡¯t that much different in age, Guo Miao was still a middle school girl.


    And Tong Pei was already an adult. Wasn¡¯t this a crime?


    ¡°You can¡¯t ignore me just because Guo Miao is Sheng Guang¡¯s benefactor. I¡¯m also your good brother!¡± Su Yu quickly changed his words.


    Tong Pei smiled. He had been in the capital today, but when he heard Su Yu say that Guo Miao was participating in apetition at Fuda University, somehow he wanted toe and see her.


    The capital was not far from Shanghai, so it only took an hour¡¯s flight to get there.


    After he finished his work, he took a private jet to Shanghai to see Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was also a bit surprised, uncertain why Tong Pei wanted toe to Shanghai.


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend here tonight, so I decided to drop by.¡± Tong Pei sat down a seat away from Guo Miao and asked, ¡°I heard you¡¯re here to participate in the mathematicspetition.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve participated in a mathpetition before. Keep it up, don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded and smiled at him.


    When everyone heard that this person had participated in a mathpetition before, they all asked him all sorts of questions out of curiosity. After all, he was a senior, and a little guidance might be of great use.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know him? I mentioned him in my speech today. He was my team leader at the time, Tong Pei,¡± Su Yu said in surprise.


    The name ¡°Tong Pei¡± could also be considered somewhat legendary. After giving up his qualification to join the national team to manage his ownpany, everyone had more guesses about Tong Pei¡¯s identity.


    Fanny¡¯s eyes brightened as she looked at Tong Pei, and she asked him many childish questions.


    Tong Pei answered her perfunctorily while his eyes were fixed on Guo Miao.


    Compared to a few months ago, Guo Miao had lost some weight, perhaps because she had been busy with several things at the same time.


    He took the menu and ordered a chicken soup with fish maw. It was a very nourishing dish as he wanted Guo Miao to nourish her body. This dish cost more than 2,000 yuan, and it was also made with high-quality chicken.


    I¡¯m paying for this meal, ¡± Su Yuined unhappily. ¡°Brother Pei, you¡¯re being too impolite.¡±


    ¡°Put it on my tab,¡± Tong Pei said.


    After hearing this, Su Yu obediently shut his mouth. ¡°Well, if you¡¯re treating, I should have ordered a few more expensive dishes.¡±


    ¡°Are you nervous?¡± Tong Pei asked Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m pretty confident.¡±


    Tong Pei nodded. The ever-confident Guo Miao was especially attractive. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinner after your exams. We can go to the capital if it¡¯s convenient. Grandma Sheng and Sheng Ying would like to see you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded in agreement.


    After dinner, Su Yu and Tong Pei sent the few of them back to school.


    When they were about to get out of the car, Tong Pei called out to Guo Miao and handed her an exquisitely wrapped bag. The logo on it was a very popr dessert shop in the capital.


    ¡°I bought it while I happened to pass by. Take it and eat it.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and epted the desserts. Tong Pei was quite interesting, always giving her food.

 Chapter 93 - 93 The Team Competition

    93 The Team Competition


    Intensive training took ce over the next few days.


    The questions during the training were more difficult than the ones in the preliminary and semi-finals, but they were still rtively easy for Guo Miao. She only needed to look at them briefly to get the answer and method.


    The eight-man team could still keep up with the training in the past few days, but Su Su was having some difficulty. In terms of functions and derivatives, her foundation was slightly worse than others, so she didn¡¯t understand much in the past two days.


    Every time, Guo Miao would help Su Su with the questions. She would also give her two questions to train her thinking. After being taught by Guo Miao for a few days, Su Su advanced by leaps and bounds.


    The other students were puzzled by Guo Miao¡¯s behavior.


    It had always been survival of the fittest in a ce like thepetition ss. Wasn¡¯t Guo Miao afraid of being surpassed by others if she didn¡¯t work hard to solve more questions and was too busy helping others?


    Fanny looked at Guo Miao with some disdain. Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to have any ability, so she must be using this method to get close to those powerful families.


    These people from Guangdong were short-sighted and only cared about pleasing the rich instead of caring about their own results at all.


    What Fanny didn¡¯t know was that Guo Miao had already mastered the various mathematical problems of this era. She could probably get a full score even with her eyes closed.


    Soon, it was the day of the teampetition, and every group was assigned to a closed meeting room to solve the questions.


    The eight-person team from Guangdong had trained many times before. As soon as they got the test paper, they began to divide the work ording to the questions and did their own calctions.


    The test was four hours long, and by the third hour, the eight-man team had already finished the questions.


    Guo Miao nced at the questions and the answers that everyone had written, and circled some sections on their draft papers.


    Although the questions were simpler than the questions in the individualpetition, they would be more standardized in both answering and using forms.


    The few of them looked at the key points circled by Guo Miao and corrected their own test papers.


    When there were only ten minutes left, Guo Miao checked all the answers again before handing in the paper.


    Before checking, she had done all five questions once andpared her answers to the others. This level of difficulty was not a significant problem for her.


    After the exam ended and they left the meeting room, everyone in the eight-man team heaved a sigh of relief, but they didn¡¯t dare to rx too much. After all, there was still the individualpetition and academic report toplete, so it was quite stressful.


    During the academic report, many prominent figures from the school woulde to listen. If one did well, one might even be able to get a rmendation from a famous school.


    The eight of them were nning to go out for a meal and rx before continuing to prepare for the individual match. However, the Beijing team members were not as harmonious as them. The team was scattered, and everyone¡¯s attitude was not very serious, so it would probably be difficult to get a high ranking.


    Guo Miao, Fu Meng, and Zhao Nan returned to their dormitory after eating and saw Su Su crying at the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Su Su?¡± the three of them surrounded her and asked in concern.


    ¡°Fanny took the lead in scolding me in the small conference room. She said that if it wasn¡¯t for me, our team would have definitely finished the questions.¡±


    From the start of the day, the Beijing team had a huge disagreement on the division ofbor, and they even quarreled in the small conference room.


    Fanny had always disliked Su Su. This time, she used this as an excuse to make the members of the Beijing team think that Su Su didn¡¯t want her team to get a higher ranking just because she wanted to be in the limelight.


    ¡°Fanny said that I definitely won¡¯t be able to get into the national team. I¡¯m really trying my best. What should I do, Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Guo Miao said, patting her shoulder.


    Fu Meng and Zhao Nan also nodded. They were prepared to review the questions together with Guo Miao, but now that they had Su Su, they could study together and learn more from her.


    Looking at their firm acknowledgment, Su Su also rxed and nodded. ¡°I will definitely work hard and not let the great Goddess Guo Miao down.¡±


    They quickly took out the training materials for the individualpetition and began to study them together.


    Hucheng was very quiet at night. Only the sound of a few girls scribbling questions could be heard in the dormitory.

 Chapter 94 - 94 A Trap

    94 A Trap


    The new coach for the national team joining the individualpetition was Lilo.


    He was a young man with ck-rimmed sses who looked a little dazed. However, this man was experienced. He had already guided several provincial and national championships. This year¡¯s nationalpetition was also under his guidance.


    Lilo¡¯s teaching style was quite different from the old schr who guided the teampetition. His ss was filled withughter.


    He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the solution to a certain problem, but he wanted to pass on a mathematical spirit to the children.


    He wrote down a question on the ckboard for the students to solve and said that the first few students to solve it would get a small prize.


    Everyone took out their draft papers and started to calcte.


    Guo Miao looked at the problem on the ckboard and smiled. This teacher really had his own style.


    Everyone was busy calcting. Although Lilo¡¯s prize wasn¡¯t anything valuable, it was still an honor for the students in thepetition ss.


    Before they knew it, they had been writing for half an hour.


    Soon, people started to hand in their papers.


    Lilo looked at the answer sheets that had been handed in, shook his head, and gave his score on each of them.


    After one round, only a few people scored a few points. The full score was 30 points, and no one could get more than a single-digit score.


    Guo Miao walked over to Lilo with a nk piece of paper.


    Lilo looked at Guo Miao¡¯s draft paper and smiled. ¡°Are you going to hand in a nk paper?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Guo Miao, and they all looked at her. They knew about Guo Miao. After all, she was the god of the provincialpetition.


    ¡°Guo Miao really has quite the personality. She actually went up to the podium with a piece of nk paper.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how gutsy is she? Does she have another answer?¡±


    ¡°What a showoff, but can she actually do it?¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything and just put the draft paper on the table. She reached out for the chalk and added a bracket to the second question, writing a range.


    ¡°Teacher, your question is a trap. If I want to use the form you mentioned, I should limit the range of the question. Otherwise, the number of solutions will be 0, so I handed in a nk paper.¡±


    Lilo looked at Guo Miao and pped his hands in appreciation.


    Guo Miao stretched out her hand and made a small change to the form on the ckboard. ¡°I came up with this question for you, Teacher. Please answer it.¡±


    Lilo looked at Guo Miao with admiration. ¡°Guo Miao has solved this question. Today¡¯s prize goes to her.¡±


    It was a smallmemorative badge, a memento Lilo had received when he had participated in the International Math Olympiad. It was a small gem-shaped badge with the letters ¡°IMO¡± carved on it, and it felt cold to the touch.


    Although it was cold, Guo Miao could feel the spirit of the Olympic mathematicians from it.


    Everyone looked at the badge in her hand with envious eyes. After all, who didn¡¯t want such a gift?


    Lilo said, ¡°The reason why I asked this question today is not that I want everyone to find the wrong questions on thepetition paper. Instead, I want everyone to understand that the spirit of mathematics is not to solve problems. It is to solve doubts.


    ¡°Be full of doubts and curiosity. Treat every question, every form, and the truth with curiosity.


    ¡°Doubt the truth, challenge the truth, find the ws in the truth, and derive the next truth. This is the true spirit of mathematics.¡±


    When everyone heard Lilo¡¯s words, they were somewhat touched.


    Even though they were in a contest for their survival, their passion for mathematics had brought them here.


    Lilo didn¡¯t want them to be simple tools to solve problems. He wanted them to have their own understanding and ideas of mathematics and achieve greatness in the field of mathematics.


    Lilo also praised Guo Miao. In his opinion, a student like her was talented, understood mathematics, and loved mathematics. She would probably make great contributions to scientific research in the future.


    The two days of training ended quickly.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t study the questions too much in depth but helped Su Su a lot.


    Su Su wasn¡¯t stupid, but maybe because she was too yful, her foundation in mathematics wasn¡¯t that solid. So, Guo Miao helped her review her foundation a few times, and in less than two days, Su Su¡¯s progress was very obvious.


    Finally, the day of the individualpetition arrived.


    A few hundred students sat in arge examination hall, waiting for their papers to be examined.

 Chapter 95 - 95 First Place

    95 First ce


    Because the questions for the teampetition were simple, the questions for the individualpetition this year were very difficult.


    After all, the teampetition was just for the students to get used to thepetition system. The real test was the individualpetition.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, it was not a problem for Guo Miao. She did the questions as usual and handed in the paper early.


    The invigtor at the examination hall was a little shocked when he saw her hand in her paper.


    Even though they had heard of Guo Miao¡¯s name before, it was still shocking to see someone hand in their paper in advance during a mathpetition.


    ¡°Guo Miao, there¡¯s still 30 minutes until the end of the exam. Are you sure you want to hand in your paper in advance?¡± another teacher couldn¡¯t stand it and asked directly.


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and she nodded seriously.


    The two teachers took the papers from her hands and put them into a sealed bag.


    Guo Miao walked out of the ssroom and didn¡¯t notice a pair of resentful eyes staring at her.


    After the exam, Su Su and the eight-man team from Haicheng walked out of the exam hall.


    They had excited smiles on their faces.


    ¡°This time, Mystical Miao, you guessed all the test points correctly. Without your guidance, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have any ideas at all,¡± Fu Meng said as she made a gesture of admiration to Guo Miao.


    Chen Le, who had always been unconvinced by Guo Miao, also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being disrespectful. Teacher Guo Miao, you saved my life this time. When I join the national team, I¡¯ll definitely give you a pair of sneakers that have gone out of print.¡±


    Su Su was so excited that she almost cried. The test points this time were basically what Guo Miao taught her in the past two days.


    ¡°I feel that after you taught me, my train of thought has been expanded. Many of the questions that I thought were not clear before have be obvious!¡± Su Su said.


    ¡°It¡¯s because your train of thought was fine, to begin with. It¡¯s just that there were some problems with your foundation, so I helped you with that. You¡¯re also very strong yourself.¡± Guo Miao patted Su Su¡¯s shoulder.


    After these few days of getting along, Guo Miao felt that she especially liked this enthusiastic and cheerful little girl. She also hoped that she could make this little girl more confident through her own efforts.


    Just as they were talking andughing, Fanny walked over from the opposite side with a dark expression. She didn¡¯t greet Su Su and the others. Instead, she rudely walked past Su Su and even bumped into her.


    ¡°What are you doing? Fanny, don¡¯t you have eyes?¡±


    Fanny turned around and snorted. ¡°So what if I don¡¯t have eyes? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s dragging us down because you don¡¯t have a brain in the teampetition.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Su Su was so angry that she wanted to argue with Fanny.


    Guo Miao and Fu Meng stopped her.


    ¡°What, you still want to hit me? She¡¯s a pampered girl who¡¯s been spoiled at Beijing University¡¯s affiliated high school. She¡¯s so selfish!¡± said Fanny.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do well in the teampetition. Wasn¡¯t it because of your own problems?¡± Guo Miao protected Su Su behind her.


    ¡°This problem urred because of your own viciouspetition. Why are you ming Su Su? People like you are not suitable for the mathematicspetition,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Fanny didn¡¯t want to argue with Guo Miao, so she rolled her eyes at the group of people and left.


    After Fanny left, Guo Miao patted Su Su¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone like her will never be able to join the national team.¡±


    The next two days were for the team to report and grade the papers.


    For the past two days, the school had organized activities for them to interact with the students from Fuda University. Everyone was happy and harmonious, which eased the tension of scoring.


    However, what had toe had toe. Three dayster, all the papers for thepetition were finished and the results were out.


    This time, Haicheng¡¯s eight-man team took first ce. All eight of them made it into the top 50 and would definitely have no problem joining the national team.


    Su Su happened to be 49th on the national team.


    The Beijing team didn¡¯t make it into the top 10, and Fanny, who hadughed at them two days ago, didn¡¯t make it into the top 100.


    In thispetition, only the top 100 would be rewarded, and the 50th to 100th ces were reserve members of the national team.


    The top 50 would not only be able to enter the national team, but they would also have the right to be rmended to top universities.


    Everyone sat in the ssroom and looked at the results on the projector, praising them.


    Not only was Guo Miao in first ce this year, but she was also a rare contestant with a perfect score. She might even be able to make a name for herself in the IMO this year, let alone the CMO.


    The coaches were also amazed by Guo Miao. With her, the Chinese team should be able to win another golden cup in this year¡¯s IMO!

 Chapter 96 - 96 Giving Up the Qualification

    96 Giving Up the Qualification


    Thepetition was over, but another battle without smoke or fire had begun.


    This war was not apetition among students but among various universities. The awards ceremony the next day was also a symposium for various universities andpeting students.


    Every year, each high school would set aside about ten spots for the students participating in thepetition.


    As soon as Guo Miao entered the hall and sat down in her seat, she felt that something was amiss.


    !!


    ¡°Mystical Miao, why are all these reporters taking pictures of me? I¡¯m a little nervous. How¡¯s my style today?¡± Chen Le teased. He had a greasy hairstyle today as if he had a pineapple on his head.


    ¡°What do you mean by taking a picture of you? They¡¯re taking pictures of Mystical Miao, okay?¡±


    Indeed, when Guo Miao entered the room, all the cameras were focused on her, and the representatives from the universities all looked at her in unison.


    Guo Miao was not used to such enthusiasm.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this every year. Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± Chen Le said, ¡°Last year, because my hairstyle was too attractive, I was even invited to participate in an interview. When I returned, my form teacher took me to the barbershop and asked me to cut all my dyed red hair.¡±


    Interview?


    Guo Miao looked at the media around her. They all seemed eager, as if they were going to rush up to her and pass her a microphone.


    The others also took their seats one after another. The awards ceremony soon began.


    The first to be given out was the team award.


    When the Haicheng team was called, several members of the team shouted Guo Miao¡¯s name and crowded around her to go on stage.


    The spotlight shone on her, and everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. She had brought her team to receive the honor that belonged to them, and such a sense of honor filled her heart with satisfaction.


    This was the power of a team!


    Principal Song personally handed the trophy to Guo Miao and nodded at her with a smile. ¡°Guo Miao, your performance in leading the Haicheng team to participate in thepetition has really amazed me. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you in the international arena.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Guo Miao. She was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans, and rimless sses. She was a sensible beauty just like the goddess of wisdom in Greek mythology.


    Principal Song left the venue, and it was time for the reporters to interview her.


    ¡°What do you think is the reason for Haicheng¡¯s victory, Guo Miao?¡± This was a reporter from the Beijing Evening News.


    ¡°United, efficient, and friendly.¡± Guo Miao looked at the camera and spat out three words.


    ¡°Then, what are your prospects for the IMO?¡±


    ¡°I hope I can win two IMO gold medals for my country,¡± Guo Miao said.


    These two meant first ce in the international individualpetition and the teampetition.


    Everyone gasped. The level of difficulty of the International Math Olympiad was iparable to that of the Country Math Olympiad. Although this girl was young, she had the ambition to win an IMO gold medal. She was not to be underestimated.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know that the reporter¡¯s questions were presented to tens of thousands ofizens along with the live broadcast.


    It was supposed to be an ordinary livestream, but the champion was so beautiful, and when she said, ¡°I hope I can win two IMO gold medals for my country¡±, the inte exploded in an instant.


    Some warm-hearted people cropped the video of Guo Miao saying this and posted it on a video tform in China.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know that her words had already set off a wave on the inte. She was now surrounded by representatives of several universities, who were fighting to introduce their schools.


    ¡°Huaqing is the best in China, and we¡¯re leading in Science and Engineering. We¡¯re also ranked highly internationally.¡±


    ¡°This time, Huaqing¡¯s ranking is not as high as Harbor City University¡¯s. Our university is closer to the international big boys. Guo Miao, are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider us?¡±


    ¡°Our Beijing University is also very good.¡±


    ¡°Fuda Uni¡­!¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the representatives of the various schools in front of her and bowed slightly. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, but I¡¯ve already thought about it. I won¡¯t ept any rmendation from any school.¡±


    At this time, the reporter from the Huaqing newspaper who was preparing to leave suddenly stopped and pointed his camera at Guo Miao.


    She did not ept any rmendation from any school. Was this future star, who was going to win two gold medals for her country, considering going abroad to further her studies?

 Chapter 97 - 97 The University of Science and Technology

    97 The University of Science and Technology


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a reporter from the Huaqing newspaper. I¡¯d like to ask you the reason why you rejected a local university. Is it because you want to go directly abroad for your bachelor¡¯s degree?¡±


    The reporter didn¡¯t hesitate and passed the microphone to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao smiled and shook her head. ¡°My goal isn¡¯t to be sent to school. I want to experience the college entrance exam and set my goal in the direction of scientific research.¡±


    Everyone simultaneously thought of another option: the National Academy of Sciences.


    !!


    This university was different from ordinary universities. Itbined scientific research and teaching. If you entered this university, it meant that you were already half a scientist.


    However, the university only offered a few undergraduate spots, and the students would enter the field of scientific research very early, so there were no guaranteed spots this time.


    In addition to the college entrance examination, this school also had independent recruitment for the college entrance examination every year.


    Did Guo Miao want to enter the National Academy of Sciences through the college entrance examination or through independent recruitment?


    Everyone was once again shocked by Guo Miao¡¯s resolve. How could a girl with such ambition and such a clear goal not be sessful in the future?


    It was as if everyone could already see the rise of a future star in scientific research.


    The other Haicheng team members didn¡¯t have the same courage as Guo Miao.


    Fu Meng and Lu Yao¡¯s rankings were higher, so they chose Huaqing. Chen Le liked Shanghai, so she chose Fuda University. Tian Sa had a dream of contributing to the military, so he chose the National University of Science and Technology in Defense.


    Zhao Nan¡¯s choice was slightly different from theirs. Because of her family, she chose the National University of Science and Technology, which could provide her with full tuition and a full schrship.


    Su Su also chose the National University of Science and Technology, but because her grades were slightly worse, she did not have the benefits that Zhao Nan had.


    However, the Su family¡¯s old house was very close to the National University of Science and Technology, so she could walk to college in the future.


    Everyone obtained a satisfactory result, and thepetition came to an end.


    In May, the national team would gather again for new training and selection topete in the international arena.


    However, that was a story for another time.


    After Guo Miao¡¯s team finished their match, they had to catch a flight back to Haicheng almost immediately due to a mistake in the school¡¯s ticket booking.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t mind the rush to return to Haicheng. She hadn¡¯t seen her father and Xuxu for almost two weeks. She missed them and wanted to share the good news with them.


    If she had any regrets, it might be that she couldn¡¯t have another farewell meal with Tong Pei and Su Su.


    The flight went smoothly, and soon the air stewardesses began to distribute the meals.


    ¡°Miss, today, we have braised beef noodles or potato curry rice. What do you want?¡±


    Guo Miao was reading a book. When she heard the air stewardess speak, she looked up and smiled at her. ¡°Potato curry rice.¡±


    After that, she lowered her head and continued reading.


    However, she felt that when she looked up at the stewardess just now, there was a faint excitement in the stewardess¡¯s eyes.


    What was going on?


    Then, Guo Miao realized that every flight attendant who came to serve her seemed to be very enthusiastic. She soon found out the reason.


    When the stewardess who was distributing the drinks saw her, she said, ¡°Congrattions on getting first ce.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little puzzled. How did these air stewardesses know?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you, Guo Miao? You¡¯re famous now,¡± Chen Le, who was sitting beside her, said.


    Famous? It was just a mathematicspetition. Although it was a rtivelyrgepetition, it was not a mass selection. How did she be famous?


    When the nended, Chen Le turned on his phone and showed a video to Guo Miao.


    This video that had been edited by someone was called ¡°The full-marks genius¡¯s three ambitious moments.¡± The first scene was her holding the trophy and smiling at the camera. The second scene was her holding the trophy and saying she was going to take back two IMO gold medals. The third scene was her rejecting the representatives of the academies.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you¡¯re a beauty with both beauty and talent. You¡¯re going to be famous!¡± Chen Le said excitedly.


    This video was originally just a live broadcast of thepetition. Every year, only a few mathematics enthusiasts would watch it. However, this year¡¯s winner was incredibly beautiful and capable. It was natural for the public to worship such a genius.


    Therefore, after her video was edited, it quickly became the top search on China¡¯s top video website, Qili.

 Chapter 98 - 98 Celebrity

    98 Celebrity


    Theizens on the Huali website all clicked on the video to witness the beauty of this genius girl.


    Thements quickly filled the screen.


    ¡°This is the real winner in life. Beauty, talent, she¡¯s got everything!¡±


    ¡°How amazing to have such a talent in Haicheng. I want to be like her.¡±


    ¡°I predict that Guo Miao will win a gold medal in this year¡¯s IMO!¡±


    Guo Miao was dumbfounded by the endlesspliments. She didn¡¯t expect to be famous in such a way.


    At the airport, a few people surrounded her, asking for her autograph and photos, but they were all rejected.


    In the car, Fu Meng asked curiously, ¡°Mystical Miao, why did you reject your little groupies?¡±


    ¡°Signing autographs and taking group photos are things only artists do. I don¡¯t want to be an artist.¡± Guo Miao stretchedzily. ¡± I just want to be an ordinary person who can lead a good life.¡±


    Fu Meng was shocked by this ordinary person. No matter how he looked at Mystical Miao, she was a god. How could she be an ordinary person?


    At this time, not only did Guo Miao know about her fame, but Su Huan and Cheng Yu also knew about her.


    That afternoon, the Guo family and several heads of the Haicheng Environmental Protection Bureau had a lunch meeting.


    The Guo Group had been working on new energy and environmental conservation projects recently. They had alreadypleted several projects in the hope of attracting investment from the government.


    ¡°We¡¯re quite satisfied with the Guo Group¡¯s project. I hope we have a good partnership.¡± Tian Yao, the Deputy Director of the Environmental Protection Agency, raised his ss and gave a toast to Guo Ming and Cheng Yu. ¡°I wish the Guo Group¡¯s business will continue to prosper, and I hope your daughters can achieve good results in the IMO.¡±


    Guo Ming was a little confused. What was the IMO?


    ¡°Lin, whatpetition did you participate in?¡± Cheng Yu also asked Guo Lin curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about Miss Lin. I¡¯m talking about Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°She won first ce in the Chinese high school mathpetition and even led their team to victory. In the video, she said that she wanted to win a gold medal for the country. Given such ambition and bearing, she¡¯s indeed your child!¡± Tian Yao said with a smile.


    He didn¡¯t notice that the couple¡¯s smiles had almost frozen.


    ¡°Guo Miao is usually quite independent, so we never really care about the sort ofpetition she participates in,¡± Cheng Yu said, but Guo Ming red at her.


    ¡°But we¡¯ve also given her a lot of learning resources. She¡¯s very capable, so we don¡¯t have to worry about her,¡± she quickly corrected herself.


    Tian Yao nodded. ¡°I think this child is really not bad. She¡¯ll definitely be someone great in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words. I also hope that she will be someone influential and sessful in the future.¡± Guo Ming raised his ss and toasted with Tian Yao.


    ¡°My son is currently studying at Haicheng Second High School. He also likes mathematics very much. I hope that the two children can have more opportunities to cross paths in the future.¡±


    Guo Ming and Cheng Yu both nodded and exchanged a look. This exchange was not a simple conversation. Tian Yao was giving them a signal.


    Many wealthy families in Haicheng would look out for a suitable candidate for their children¡¯s marriage at a very early age. There were also many people who got married when they were in college.


    Although Tian Yao was in politics, his brother was in business. The Tian family was also considered a prominent and wealthy family in Haicheng.


    Now that Tian Yao said this, wasn¡¯t he offering them an olive branch?


    They had originally wanted to raise a pretty daughter to marry into a rich family, but now the vision of the rich seemed to be different from what they had imagined. They didn¡¯t like weak flower vases anymore. Instead, they appreciated girls with wisdom and ambition.


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin with less concern.


    ¡°We¡¯ll arrange for the children to get to know each other when we have the chance. After all, they¡¯ll all be studying in Beijing in the future.¡±


    ¡°My son chose the National University of Science and Technology in Defense following thepetition this time. He has had a military dream since he was young, but your Guo Miao is really bold. She rejected all the rmended spots. This has created quite the discussion on the inte.¡± Tian Yao was talking to himself and did not notice that the couple¡¯s faces had darkened.


    What was Guo Miao doing? How could she reject such a good opportunity?


    Guo Lin¡¯s expression was also very scary.


    Guo Miao participated in whateverpetition she did and rejected all the cements she was offered. She must be doing so on purpose. Was she trying to steal her limelight and make her suffer?


    She would not allow it. She would never allow it!

 Chapter 99 - 99 Conflict

    99 Conflict


    The meal made Guo Lin¡¯s heart feel suffocated.


    When she got home, she went to the bedroom where Guo Miao had lived before. After Guo Miao left, the whole family felt that it was bad luck, so no one went in to take a look or pack up her things.


    She looked at the few pieces of paper that Guo Miao had left on the desk and tore them into pieces.


    Guo Miao had everything now, be it her grades, her looks, or even her parents¡¯ love.


    How could someone from the countryside be like her?


    When she thought about how she had failed to drug Guo Fu and had even lost her two sidekicks, Li Ju and Zhang Tian, Guo Lin was even more furious.


    And today, Uncle Tian actually wanted to build a bridge with Guo Miao, which was a really incredible opportunity.


    Guo Lin had known since she was a child that her mission was to be a qualifieddy from a big family, then marry into a rich family and bring benefits to her family.


    In Haicheng, people like Uncle Tian¡¯s son, Tian Sa, and the mayor¡¯s son, Zhong Nian, were ideal candidates.


    Although her family¡¯s financial situation was slightly worse than theirs, she had always been a famous heiress in Haicheng. If she couldn¡¯t get to know these people and build a rtionship with them in the future, she would be useless to her parents.


    Or she might evenpletely lose their love.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lin wanted to tear Guo Miao to pieces.


    Just as she was about to see if there was anything in the house that she could destroy to vent her anger on, Guo Hu came in.


    ¡°Lin, what are you doing in Guo Miao¡¯s room?¡±


    Guo Lin quickly stood up and blocked the torn pieces of draft paper behind her. ¡°I was thinking that ording to Mom and Dad¡¯s wishes, we should bring Guo Miao backter. I¡¯m here to help see if Guo Miao needs anything. I can ask the butler to help add some things.¡±


    She thought that Guo Hu would disagree with her, but he nodded. ¡°Yes, I also hope that Guo Miao cane back. What we did before was wrong. We¡¯re a family. We shouldn¡¯t have distanced ourselves from her because of her background.


    ¡°But sometimes, I feel really glum. If she knew that we called her back because she became famous and won an award, will she be very sad?¡±


    After all, when she first came back, no one was willing to ept her, and they even made such a scene at the banquet to announce her return.


    Now that she could bring glory to the family, it was really too heartless to call her back.


    Hearing Guo Hu¡¯s words, Guo Lin felt like she was about to die of anger. ¡°Brother, do you really want Guo Miao toe back?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to make it up to her,¡± Guo Hu answered.


    Guo Lin squeezed out a sad expression. ¡°I also hope that she cane back as soon as possible. That way, Mom and Dad will be happy. I don¡¯t have the ability to make them happy. It¡¯s my fault.¡±


    Guo Hu couldn¡¯t bear to see Guo Lin so sad, so he touched his sister¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if Guo Miaoes back, you two are equal in Mom and Dad¡¯s hearts. They won¡¯t treat you badly just because Guo Miao is back.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Guo Lin returned to her room.


    Guo Lu looked at the torn draft paper on the table and fell into deep thought.


    The days passed by quickly when he returned to school. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    After Guo Miao became famous, she was troubled for a couple of days. Every day, there were admirers who came to her in all kinds of ways, giving her gifts and asking for her autograph.


    There were also a few exaggerated boys who would line up and bow to her every time they saw her.


    She didn¡¯t feel ttered, just a little troubled. Later, after she told her form teacher Chen Cheng about her troubles, her form teacher and grade teacher came forward to propose a proposal to stop everyone¡¯s worship of the genius, and she felt better.


    Next semester, the lessons would be divided between lighter and heavier subjects.


    In addition to the necessary basic subjects, they had a total of six subjects, and the college entrance examination would only test three of them, so they had different choices.


    Guo Miao chose the three traditional science subjects: physics, chemistry, and biology. If she went to the National University of Science and Technology through independent admission or the college entrance examination in the future, these would be very good subject choices.


    The selection of subjects was a big deal for them, so the school had specially arranged a parent-student seminar to invite parents toe to the school to support their children in dividing their subjects. At the same time, they could also hold a parent-teacher meeting to keep pace with their children¡¯s learning situation.


    Guo Miao returned home and told Guo Fu about this. Guo Fu had never attended a parent-teacher meeting before. Because of the busy farming season, it was always his neighbor, Juan Zi, who attended such meetings. This time, he was a little nervous.

 Chapter 100 - 100 A Father

    100 A Father


    There was another reason for Guo Fu¡¯s anxiety, which was that he might run into the Guos.


    The couple didn¡¯t give him a good feeling. Although they dressed upvishly and lived in a house that he might never be able to afford in his life, they were just profit-driven machines in his eyes.


    Guo Fu¡¯s premonition was quite urate. He and Xuxu were stopped by Guo Ming and Cheng Yu the moment they entered the school.


    ¡°Guo Fu, are you here for a parent-teacher meeting too?¡± Guo Ming¡¯s attitude changed. He came over and put his arm around Guo Fu¡¯s shoulder as if they were good brothers.


    Guo Fu dodged and took a step back alertly.


    Even though Guo Ming noticed Guo Fu¡¯s movements, he still walked towards him and caressed Xuxu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize for the unpleasant incident earlier, bro.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Guo Fu shook his head and tried to avoid the couple.


    ¡°I¡¯ve specially prepared cigarettes and wine for you as an apology. Bro, you must ept it.¡± Guo Ming kept calling him ¡°bro,¡± and it gave Guo Fu goosebumps.


    Before today, the two of them had probably not spoken more than five sentences.


    ¡°Is there anything you need? If not, I¡¯ll be going to the parent-teacher conference,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Hearing that there was a golden opportunity, Guo Ming quickly shot Cheng Yu a look.


    Cheng Yu passed the tonics in her hands to Guo Fu. ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. When we went backst time, Miaomiao¡¯s father and I thought about it for a long time. After all, Miaomiao is our biological daughter, and we shouldn¡¯t treat her like this. It was our faultst time.¡±


    Guo Fu didn¡¯t think that the two were sincerely remorseful. ¡°Then, don¡¯te and disturb Miaomiao¡¯s life from now on. She is growing up very well. Since you know you were wrong, don¡¯t contact her anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, bro, I think you¡¯ve taken good care of this child, but we also have our own perspective, and we definitely have a better view than you. You see, why don¡¯t I bring Miaomiao backter?¡±


    As soon as he heard these three words, Guo Fu knew that his spection was correct. This couple was obviously here to snatch his child away.


    ¡°Bro Guo Fu, you¡¯re running a foodpany now, so you must be very tired. I¡¯m a housewife, so I have a lot of time to take care of the children. How about this? I¡¯m willing to take care of the children here, and you can just do your own things.¡± Cheng Yu had a sincere expression.


    Before they came, Cheng Yu had already discussed with Guo Ming that Guo Fu only cared about the two children, Guo Xu and Guo Miao.


    If they could solve the problem of Guo Xu¡¯s education, Guo Fu would probably be willing to return Guo Miao to the Guo family.


    ¡°Xuxu must not have had a solid foundation when he was in Dongshan Vige, where the quality of education is poor. We can help you solve the problem of his admission to junior high school. The two children can also stay at our house, and you can focus on your career. After all, your restaurantpany has just been established.¡±


    Guo Fu didn¡¯t want to listen to the two people in front of him.


    In the end, he just wanted Guo Miao to go back.


    After seeing how they sided with Guo Linst time, he would not let Guo Miao return to that hellish home again.


    ¡°You guys are dreaming. I won¡¯t go back with you.¡± Guo Miao had appeared out of nowhere.


    She held Guo Fu¡¯s arm and nced at the tonics on the ground. They were all of the best quality, and it was clear that they cost a lot. ¡°You¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort to make me go back, but I don¡¯t have a family like you. I only have one father. Please don¡¯t harass my family again in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good, Guo Miao!¡± Upon hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Cheng Yu couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°If you don¡¯t go to such a good school, what are you going to do in the future? Inherit the restaurant and do a job that only the lower ss can do like your useless father?¡±


    ¡°What a joke.¡± Guo Miao rolled her eyes at Cheng Yu. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on this woman.


    What else did she have in her mind other than those ridiculous social sses and schemes? Such a person was not worthy of being in her family.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good as your mother.¡± Cheng Yu stretched out her hand, wanting to grab Guo Miao¡¯s hand.


    Guo Miao pulled Guo Fu and left.


    What mother? What right did Cheng Yu have to be her mother?


    Guo Miao pulled Guo Fu into the ssroom. Looking at the subject registration form on her desk, Guo Fu organized his words, ¡°Miao Miao, do you really want to learn these subjects?¡±

 Chapter 101 - 101 Family

    101 Family


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dad? What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Guo Fu rarely expressed his opinions about Guo Miao¡¯s studies, but now she wanted to hear his opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked a few teachers from the high school affiliated with the university,¡± Guo Fu scratched his head. Although he was an uncultured country bumpkin, he knew the importance of dividing the arts and science subjects for children, so he had specifically asked a few teachers about it.


    Of course, the teachers ought to be given some gifts, so Guo Fu also gave them some Dongshan specialties.


    !!


    ¡°They all said that it will be harder to choose all the science subjects, and it might be easier to interweave a humanities subject. Also, it¡¯s hard to fill in the school¡¯s schedule, ¡± Guo Fu exined to Guo Miao clumsily as he looked at the ss schedule.


    In fact, what they spoke about was nothing new. Chang Yuan and Chen Cheng had already talked about the suggestions for the schedule many times in ss.


    However, these words were different when Guo Fu said them. Guo Miao felt that her eyes were a little sore.


    Compared to the snobbish couple in the Guo family, Guo Fu¡¯s love for Guo Miao was deep and gentle. Although he was an illiterate farmer, he asked so many questions about his daughter¡¯s subject choices.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I rejected the rmendations?¡± Guo Miao asked Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu shook his head and said, ¡°There might be something you don¡¯t think is right. I don¡¯t know anything about that. You¡¯re an independent child. I support and believe in your decision.¡±


    Guo Fu¡¯s words almost made Guo Miao cry.


    She looked at Guo Fu and Xuxu as she quietly changed her ns.


    Initially, Guo Miao wanted to stay in Haicheng until her third year of high school. After that, she would bring Xuxu along to the capital for high school.


    However, she felt that she could speed up her progress and apply for the college entrance examination in advance so that she could go to the capital to study. This way, she could let her father and Xuxu lead a better life.


    Xuxu was a smart child and would receive a better education in the capital.


    ¡°No matter what you choose, just study hard,¡± Guo Fu said.


    After the parent-teacher meeting, Guo Fu went on stage to receive the award as the representative of outstanding parents. He didn¡¯t prepare any fancy speech but simply said that they should respect the wishes of his children and care for them.


    Because of Guo Miao¡¯s excellent results in thepetition, Guo Fu¡¯s speech was broadcasted by the other sses in the school.


    Cheng Yu was sitting in Guo Lin¡¯s ss, watching Guo Fu¡¯s speech on the projection screen, and her face was red.


    Wasn¡¯t this clearly a p to her and Guo Ming¡¯s faces?


    Several richdies who were familiar with Cheng Yu also stared at her with mocking eyes.


    The genius Guo Miao¡¯s video had been shared like crazy in the past two days. Guo Miao herself was also crazily sought after. Cheng Yu had even be an envied figure among the richdies because of this.


    But now, Guo Miao jumped out and said that Guo Fu was her father. Cheng Yu didn¡¯t know where to put her pride.


    ¡°Cheng Yu, didn¡¯t you say that Guo Miao is your child now? Why is her foster father still attending the parent-teacher meeting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Cheng Yu. You usually speak about Guo Miao so much, but why doesn¡¯t she remember your good deeds at all?¡±


    ¡°This foster father of hers doesn¡¯t seem to have any brains, but how did he teach Guo Miao so well, even better than Guo Lin, who you taught with all your heart?¡±


    Cheng Yu felt a burning pain on her face. This was great. Almost the entire school knew that Guo Miao had sent her stepfather to the parent-teacher meeting. How could Cheng Yu and her husband survive in Haicheng?


    Cheng Yu¡¯s attitude towards Guo Lin wasn¡¯t very cordial either, and she didn¡¯t even smile on the way back.


    After that, there was still the marriage agreement with the Tian family. It would be a tricky matter to deal with at that time.


    On the other hand, Guo Miao didn¡¯t have to worry so much. Recently, Sheng Guang sent her a painting, and she was in a hurry to go back and open it to take a look.


    The moment she opened the painting, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.


    This painting was an upgraded version of Sheng Guang¡¯s previous one. It was more realistic and modern.


    The signatures on the lower right corner belonged to Sihan and Sheng Guang.


    There was also a note attached to the painting in Sihan¡¯s handwriting.


    Sihan was very interested in Guo Miao¡¯s holographic game project and hoped to design some peripherals or offline check-in points for this project.


    Guo Miao held her chin and looked at the painting. She hadn¡¯t thought about the surroundings or the offline check-in points.

 Chapter 102 - 102 Making a Cake

    102 Making a Cake


    Recently, the game that they were making had already reached its initial stage.


    After entering the game, they could see the prototype of a city. Although there were still many scenes that were not refined and explored, the most important technical barrier had been broken through with Guo Miao¡¯s efforts.


    In the future, as long as she copied and refined the previous temte and added the corresponding functions, she would be able to put it to use very quickly.


    Master Sihan¡¯s advertising methods solved Guo Miao¡¯s problem. If she could get Master Sihan to help her open a game exhibition, she could use his reputation to promote the game.


    This was a pretty good method.


    ording to the description of Sheng Guang and Encai, Master Sihan had recently been addicted to science fiction and the concept of the metaverse.


    Guo Miao turned on herputer and wrote down her thoughts on the game and the exhibition. She then sent the email to Master Sihan. She also faxed the manuscript to Master Sihan. It was a sketch of some facilities in the future world that she had drawn.


    After doing this, Guo Miao went to bed to rest. She had invited Chen Si, Tong Tong, and a few others to y together tomorrow.


    The next day, Guo Miao left early.


    The venue they had agreed to meet at was a cat caf¨¦. It was the kind where you could cuddle cats and drink coffee. You could also experience making cakes for yourself.


    Chen Si, Tong Tong, Zhong Nian, and a few friends who were participating in thepetition had all arrived.


    Zhao Nan was there as well. Since she had received guaranteed entry, the high school affiliated with Haicheng University made an exception and transferred her to another school. They had even waived her tuition, misceneous fees, and amodation fees for three years.


    Now that Zhao Nan was living in Haicheng, it was much more convenient for the members of the Haicheng squad to y together.


    They all chose to bake a cake, and the waiter brought them to a quiet room inside. There were a few tables and baking tools.


    ¡°Everyone, please wait here for a moment. The teacher who will be guiding us how to make cake will be here soon.¡±


    Everyone sat down and looked at the materials in front of them while waiting for the teacher¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯ll be teaching you how to make cakes today, Lu Ning.¡±


    Wearing an apron and a chef¡¯s hat, Lu Ning walked into the room. Everyoneughed when they saw her.


    Lu Ning alsoughed. Originally, Guo Miao had made an appointment to bake a cake today, so Lu Ning had cleared her schedule just for Guo Miao.


    She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to bring so many people today.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you. Don¡¯t you need to deliver take-out?¡± Chen Si asked with some curiosity.


    ¡°My brother has found another job recently. I don¡¯t have to deliver food for him. I can earn more by working here.¡±


    Although Lu Ning said this, it was far from the truth.


    Lu Ning¡¯s father had fallen ill recently, and she had used the money that Guo Miao had given her before to pay for her father¡¯s surgery. She had even moved in with her father and cut off all contact with her stepmother.


    Lu Ning¡¯s stepmother had gone into hiding from debt collectors with her son and had no time to take care of Lu Ning. Lu Ning¡¯s stepbrother couldn¡¯t do odd jobs, so Lu Ning didn¡¯t have to work so hard anymore.


    As Lu Ning spoke, she demonstrated the steps of baking a cake to everyone.


    This kind of cake was just a simple cake with cream on the outside. Everyone present was not particrly stupid, so they quickly finished the sponge cake and began to spread the cream on it.


    Applying cream was not as simple as they thought.


    Chen Si made a Hello Kitty cake, but it was a little crooked and looked like a little rabbit. Tong Yao and Zhong Nian originally wanted to use the fondant to make a car, but it was too difficult. In the end, they settled for the next best thing and made it into the shape of a robot.


    A few of thepetition teams did some fancy work on the cake such as writing some mathematical forms.


    The group of children looked at each other¡¯s cakes andughed. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Guo Miao¡¯s cake looked like a starry sky spun out of sugar. It looked shiny and was more exquisite than the others.


    Lu Ning also let out a cry of surprise when he saw this. ¡°As expected of a wonderful god! How is it that everything she does is so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡± The crowd also gathered around and eximed at the cake.


    The base of the ck sugar was embellished with realistics, and white chocte was used to make a neb. It really looked like a gxy.


    ¡°I¡¯m impressed. You¡¯re indeed a wonderful god.¡± Chen Si raised his hand and paid his respects to Guo Miao. ¡°I¡¯ll pay my respects to you. Please bless me so that I can do anything like you.¡±

 Chapter 103 - 103 Causing Trouble

    103 Causing Trouble


    Everyone wasughing.


    After the cakes had cooled down, Lu Ning packed everyone¡¯s cakes into boxes as they were to be brought back.


    Lu Ning had already prepared the shop¡¯s specialty for everyone: yule log cake and strawberry soda.


    Everyone went to the shop outside and sat on the chairs. They cuddled the cats and dug into the desserts.


    !!


    The cafe¡¯s decoration was cream-colored, and the owner had a whole freezer full of chilled flowers. The whole room was warm and lovely.


    There were many different breeds of cats shuttling back and forth, rubbing against everyone¡¯s legs.


    Guo Miao was also attracted by these cats. She reached out and picked up a ragdoll cat. The kitten looked very well-behaved and wasn¡¯t afraid of people as it obedientlyy in Guo Miao¡¯s arms.


    ¡°This cat loves Mystical Miao too much. It must be a top student!¡± Zhong Nian said.


    Guo Miao reached out and touched its head, and it made a purring sound, looking veryfortable.


    Just like that, everyone yed with the cute cats for the entire afternoon and had a great time.


    In the evening, everyone bade each other farewell and went home for dinner.


    Since Xuxu was busy at Guo Fu¡¯s shop, Guo Fu asked her to settle her own dinner, hence she decided to eat with Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning¡¯s hands were very dexterous. She whipped up a few Western dishes in the restaurant, and the two of them immediately started eating.


    ¡°How has Uncle¡¯s condition been recently?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I think he¡¯s almost recovered. He just had a kidney transnt. He still has some rejection reactions recently, but he¡¯s basically fine. He can probably be discharged in a month.¡±


    ¡°What did he work as previously?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    After performing such a major surgery, if his previous work was more physicallyborious, he would definitely not be able to do it in the future.


    Guo Miao wanted to help Lu Ning.


    ¡°My father used to work at a construction site. He resigned to treat his illness, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be doing this kind of work in the future.¡±


    Guo Miao pondered for a moment before slowly opening her mouth. ¡°My dad and another uncle are running an F&B organization that specializes in cooking for primary and secondary school students. If your cooking skills are good, you can give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Lu Ning nodded her head, but the expression on her face seemed a little gloomy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I actually want to drop out of school and leave this ce with my father. Although my stepmother and brother are hiding from debt collectors, I don¡¯t know when they¡¯lle back. Someone like my stepmother will definitely not let us off.¡±


    Lu Ning rolled up her sleeves. The old and new scars were puckered together, creating a ghastly sight. It was all the work of her stepmother.


    Although stepdaughters and stepmothers found it hard to be close, no one would abuse their stepdaughters like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anymore, but my father is soft-hearted and I¡¯m afraid that he will remarry my stepmother, or that my stepmother will try to take money from us. So, I was thinking, why don¡¯t we quit school and leave this ce so that they won¡¯t be able to find us again?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re in your third year of high school now. It¡¯s the most important time for you. If you don¡¯t focus on your exams, your father will be worried. Won¡¯t your years of hard work be in vain?¡±


    Thinking of the girl in her previous life who would unconsciously tear up at the mention of university, Guo Miao didn¡¯t want her to have any regrets in her life.


    ¡°You can apply for somepany schrships. That way, you can solve your money problem for the time being. If your stepmotheres looking for you again, give me a call. Do you understand? Don¡¯t bear the burden by yourself.¡±


    Lu Ning looked at Guo Miao and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Miaomiao. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back when I graduate.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She wanted to say that she owed Lu Ning this and that she had already paid it back.


    The two of them were eating when they suddenly heard a noise outside.


    ¡°Lu Ning, get the hell out here. You¡¯re working in such a good ce, and you don¡¯t even care about your mother?¡±


    The moment Lu Ning heard the voice, she began to tremble uncontrobly. The voice was like a death talisman that had apanied her throughout her youth.


    The wounds on her body throbbed, and she kept trembling with her eyes fixed on the door.


    Sensing Lu Ning¡¯s strange behavior, Guo Miao stood up and looked at the woman outside.

 Chapter 104 - 104 Help

    104 Help


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Guo Miao hugged Lu Ning.


    The woman stood on the street like a shrew, with a brick in her left hand and her right hand propped on her waist.


    ¡°Who do you think you are to dare to challenge this olddy?¡± The woman looked at the bright ss window of the cake shop and was eager to act. ¡°Lu Ning, you little b*tch,e out quickly. Don¡¯t hide in there and not make a sound! Be careful or I¡¯ll smash your shop to bits.¡±


    If Guo Miao¡¯s guess was correct, this woman was Lu Ning¡¯s stepmother, Zhang Fang.


    !!


    Zhang Fang was making a scene outside because she knew that Lu Ning wouldn¡¯t dare to let her destroy the shop.


    After all, Lu Ning and her father had borne all of Lu Ning¡¯s family¡¯s expenses before. If Zhang Fang smashed the shop, Lu Ning would still be responsible for it, not anyone else.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and talk to her.¡± Guo Miao stood up but Lu Ning pulled her back.


    Lu Ning knew that Guo Miao should have some way to deal with Zhang Fang, but it was probably useless.


    While the two were hesitating, Zhang Fang had already rushed into the store. Her son, Zhang Qiang, followed behind her. Both of them were holding bricks and sticks in their hands, ready to fight.


    ¡°What are you doing? This is someone else¡¯s shop, not mine.¡± Lu Ning stood in front of Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked at the young girl in front of her, her eyes tearing up.


    ¡°There¡¯s a little girl here too. That¡¯s great. Today, I¡¯ll sell the two of you to a brothel. Little girls like you can be sold for 100,000 yuan each. Haha!¡± Zhang Qiang revealed his yellow teeth as he sized up Guo Miao with ill intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think about it carefully. Do you want to help us pay off our debts? We know which hospital your useless father is hospitalized in. Don¡¯t have any evil thoughts. If you don¡¯t leave with us today, we¡¯ll beat your father up tomorrow.¡± Zhang Fang waved the brick and looked at Lu Ning.


    ¡°What right do you have to cause trouble? I¡¯ve had enough of you making my father and I pay for the debt you owe.¡± Lu Ning bit her lips hard as she confronted the two people in front of her.


    ¡°Auntie, since you know the price of a brothel so well, you must have worked in a brothel before, right?¡± Guo Miao said suddenly.


    Zhang Fang spat on the ground. ¡°You little brat, how dare you? I¡¯m not some cheap slut from a brothel. Back then, I sold many women in our vige to the brothel.¡±


    It was clear that human trafficking was an illegal act, but Zhang Fang said it with pride.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we can definitely sell them for a good price. Those girls from our Dongshan Vige were sold to the red-light district in Haicheng for 100,000 yuan each. With your qualifications, you can definitely fetch more than them, hehe¡­¡±


    Zhang Qiang¡¯s eyes stopped at Guo Miao¡¯s chest, sizing her up with ill intentions. ¡°What a pity, this girl is too shriveled up. I wonder if she can be sold for a few more dors.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that human trafficking is illegal? Hurry up and leave before you¡¯re arrested,¡± said Lu Ning. ¡°Get as far away as you can, or I¡¯ll have the policee to arrest you.¡±


    ¡°Police? I¡¯d like to see if the police are faster or if I am.¡± Zhang Qiang grinned hideously and walked toward Lu Ning. He held the stick in one hand and pulled her into his arms with the other.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sold, then why don¡¯t you let me teach you¡­ Ah!¡±


    Before Zhang Qiang could finish his words, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    Guo Miao¡¯s movements were very fast, and then she pressed some acupuncture points on Zhang Qiang¡¯s body. Zhang Fang watched as her son slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°You two dare to kill my son?¡± Zhang Fang went crazy. The girl in front of her seemed to know martial arts as she had actually knocked Zhang Qiang down in two moves.


    ¡°You guys haven¡¯t reached the point where I have to kill you.¡± Guo Miao stretched out her hand and grabbed Zhang Fang¡¯s wrist, twisting it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Fang screamed, ¡°You hurt and killed someone. You will pay with your life. Watch out. I¡¯ll go to the police now!¡±


    Zhang Fang tried her best to drag her son away, wanting to escape.


    Why would people like Zhang Fang and Zhang Qiang go to the police? Wouldn¡¯t that be walking right into a trap?


    ¡°If you really want to call the police, thene with me. I¡¯ve already called 110.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    ¡°Did you record what I said just now?¡± Zhang Fang¡¯s eyes were wide open as she looked at Guo Miao and Lu Ning in disbelief.

 Chapter 105 - 105 Savior

    105 Savior


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you release the recording, you¡¯re done for!¡± As Zhang Fang spoke, she raised the brick with her other hand and was ready to smash it on Guo Miao¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, someone rushed in and pushed Guo Miao away. As a result, the brick hit the person.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? This is murder.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the person in front of her. ¡°Guo Hu?¡±


    !!


    Although Guo Hu was hit by a brick, no vital parts were injured. He stood in front of the two and protected them.


    ¡°Guo Hu?¡± Lu Ning looked at Guo Hu, who was standing in front of her, and was stunned.


    ¡°I was just passing by and saw you two here, so I came in,¡± Guo Hu exined.


    Guo Hu looked at Zhang Fang and asked, ¡°You only know how to attack the weak. What kind of skill is that?¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t expect Guo Hu to be here. With her ability, it wasn¡¯t a problem for her to kill Zhang Fang, but she didn¡¯t want to expose her martial arts skills in front of Guo Hu.


    The sound of the police siren resounded through the street. Seeing that the situation was not right, Zhang Fang wanted to abandon her son and run away. She did not expect to be caught by Guo Hu.


    Yang Sheng, the deputy chief of the police station, arrived. He asked his men to take Zhang Fang and Zhang Qiang away, and he also got the others to record their statements.


    It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening when they finished taking the statements. Guo Miao was ready to take Lu Ning back to her home first. She had hired a caretaker to help Lu Ning¡¯s father.


    Guo Hu apanied Lu Ning and Guo Miao home.


    When Guo Fu saw Guo Hu, he didn¡¯t drive him out. Instead, he brought the three children into the room and served them hot food.


    ¡°I¡¯ve cooked some beef noodles. You guys can have some to warm up. Lu Ning, you can stay here tonight. There¡¯s a guest room here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a taxi hometer,¡± Guo Hu said. If he were to stay at Guo Miao¡¯s ce, he would have to spend a lot of effort exining this matter when he returned.


    The three of them sat at the dining table and started eating.


    As they ate, Guo Miao told Guo Fu about what had happened today.


    Guo Fu was also a little scared after hearing about this frightening experience.


    ¡°Then, what do you n to do after this, Lu Ning? ording to your stepmother¡¯s personality, she won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡±


    Lu Ning shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The police said that they can¡¯t be sentenced for wreaking havoc in the shop today. I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be sentenced for causing havoc in the shop, but they can be sentenced for human trafficking.¡± Guo Miao said in a low voice.


    She took out her phone and yed the recording.


    Guo Hu clenched his fists after listening to the recording.


    His sister was almost defiled today and almost sold to a brothel?


    ¡°With this, we should be able to convict them. I¡¯ll find a private detective to investigate these ims. They¡¯ll definitely be sentenced heavily.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was very calm as if she was not the one who was almost defiled today.


    ¡°A private detective is very expensive. Uncle¡¯s restaurant has just started. Where did you get so much money?¡± Guo Hu frowned. ¡°Well, I still have some pocket money. I¡¯ll hire a private detective to help Lu Ning solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Guo Miao said coldly after swallowing thest mouthful of beef soup.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help solve Lu Ning¡¯s problem.¡± She had so much money that she could even hire a bunch of private detectives, let alone an individual detective.


    Lu Ning looked at Guo Miao and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you backter. I can work at Uncle¡¯s shop during the holidays, or after I graduate.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no need.¡± Guo Miao patted Lu Ning¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Rest well. I have something to discuss with Guo Hu.¡±


    Guo Miao sent Guo Hu to the entrance. On the way, Guo Hu hesitated to speak. He originally thought that Guo Miao¡¯s life was just slightly better, that she still had to rent a house or use her bonus to support her brother and father.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that she would have bought a house with her own money. The environment was very conducive. Although it wasn¡¯t at the level of a luxurious vi, it was indeed one of the best high-end houses in Haicheng.


    Moreover, Guo Miao even said that she would help Lu Ning with the money, which made Guo Hu a little surprised. What kind of ability did his sister, who their mother had driven away, have to have gotten so much money in such a short time?


    ¡°How have you been?¡± The question hovered for a long time, and Guo Hu finally asked this single sentence.


    Guo Miao looked at him and replied coldly, ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

 Chapter 106 - 106 Zhang Fang

    106 Zhang Fang


    ¡°Actually, Mom and Dad have always missed you,¡± Guo Hu spoke hesitantly, but he found that his words were not convincing.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? My CMO trophy?¡± Guo Miao sneered. She really couldn¡¯t find a reason for the Guos to miss her. It was just for her academic performance which was a solid means to show off.


    ¡°Actually, if you go back now, they will be willing to give you a chance,¡± Guo Hu continued.


    ¡°Guo Hu, you might not understand. It¡¯s not whether they give me a chance or not, but whether I give them a chance or not.¡± Guo Miao turned around and looked at Guo Hu. ¡°You have to know that I have my own life now. I¡¯m with my father and brother. I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    !!


    Guo Hu was choked by Guo Miao¡¯s words. Indeed, she had no reason to stay with the Guo family.


    ¡°Uncle¡¯s new shop is opening. If you need my help, or if you need my help in the future, feel free toe to me.¡± Guo Hu stopped a car, refusing to talk about these things anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯te looking for me in the future,¡± Guo Miao said and turned to leave. She didn¡¯t believe any of them. In her previous life, they had abandoned her. In this life, she would let them experience what it was like to be abandoned.


    Although Guo Hu wasn¡¯t as hostile to her as he was in her previous life, she didn¡¯t intend to make peace with him.


    Lu Ning had been staying at Guo Miao¡¯s house for the time being, and Lu Ning¡¯s father was soon discharged from the hospital.


    Fortunately, Lu Ning¡¯s father, Lu Hai, did have some talent for cooking. Guo Fu had specially arranged a cooking test for him, and his performance was very good.


    After eating Lu Hai¡¯s dishes, Guo Fu made a prompt decision to take him under his wing.


    Jiangyue, another partner of Fuyue Restaurant, had been nning to open a fast-food chain to target office workers.


    It just so happened that Lu Hai could help take charge of the fast food restaurant project in the future.


    Since Lu Ning and his daughter did not have a ce to stay, Guo Fu nned to get them a ce to stay in the room behind Fuyue Restaurant. After Lu Hai officially started work, they could find another ce to stay.


    During this time, Guo Miao hired three private detectives to investigate Zhang Fang and Zhang Qiang.


    The mother and son hadmitted countless crimes. They were born in Dongshan Vige, but they had dragged the girls from the vige to sell in the red-light district.


    After the evidence was conclusive, they kept harping on the matter of him being injured by Guo Miao and even forced the police to call Guo Miao over to confront her.


    Zhang Fang, who was sitting in the interrogation room, looked haggard. Her cheeks were sunken and her hair was loose, making her look like a demon. She stared at Guo Miao as if she wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°You killed my son, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Your son isn¡¯t dead,¡± Guo Miao said helplessly. ¡°He¡¯s in another room in the detention center. If you want to see him, you can go. He should be in a worse state than you.¡±


    It should be known that among the prisoners in the prison, rapists were at the bottom of the food chain. Zhang Qiang should have been tortured to death by those old prisoners by now.


    ¡°You b*tch, I¡¯m going to let the police perform that so-called injury test. You killed my son and even hit me.¡±


    ¡°Watch your words, Ms. Zhang. Miss Guo didn¡¯t kill your son. I can sue you for nder on behalf of Miss Guo for what you just said and the lies in the transcript,¡± Thewyer standing next to Guo Miao said.


    Thewyer was Lu Jie. She was awyer who had been transferred from Beijing to Haicheng. She was previously working in the legal department of Jinyue Group and was one of the three swordsmen in the legal department. These three had almost never lost awsuit.


    Moreover, when Lu Jie was still in school, she became popr on the inte because of a video of a speech. She was a well-known beautifulwyer in the country.


    When Lu Jie came with Guo Miao today, everyone in the police station was shocked. Not only did Guo Miao have a backer, but her subordinates were also all elites.


    ¡°Who cares what I¡¯m ndering? This little b*tch colluded with my daughter to kill my son. They¡¯re all b*tches. I didn¡¯t do anything, so why am I locked up?¡±


    Zhang Fang¡¯s mental state was already a little unstable. She kept shaking the handcuffs on her hands, trying to stand up from the table, and arguing with Guo Miao.


    ¡°Doctor, calm the patient down!¡± Deputy Chief Yang Sheng called the team doctor over.


    Zhang Fang didn¡¯t plead guilty and still wanted to me Guo Miao, which was really a headache.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Violent Debt Collection

    107 Violent Debt Collection


    It was already dark when they left the police station.


    Lu Ning was a little worried as she looked at Guo Miao.


    The police had just exined Zhang Fang and Zhang Qiang¡¯s current situation, and the two of them had insisted on a physical examination.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this might affect you,¡± Lu Ning said.


    !!


    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Guo Miao patted Lu Ning¡¯s shoulder, telling her not to worry.


    She had only hit twomon acupuncture points, and Zhang Fang¡¯s attack had been recorded, so it was not a problem to ssify it as legitimate self-defense.


    Just as the two of them walked to the intersection outside and were about to take a taxi to leave, more than a dozen people suddenly rushed up and surrounded them.


    Guo Miao protected Lu Ning behind her as she looked at the group of thugs. They were holding bricks and sticks in their hands while some were holding sacks and ropes.


    Lu Ning trembled in fear. ¡°Please, I beg you. Let me go. Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, this isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve met. Do you still remember what we¡¯re going to do if we can¡¯t return the money?¡± That personughed evilly.


    Guo Miao frowned. Were these violent debt collectors?


    Lu Ning trembled uncontrobly. She was on the verge of copsing to the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch her.¡± There were ten people here. If they were to fight, Guo Miao alone would not have any problem, but now she had Lu Ning with her, so it was a bit difficult.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t stop us from doing what we are doing. The sticks in our hands don¡¯t recognize people.¡±


    Just as Guo Miao was about to ask them how much money they had, the few hooligans in the lead were already ready to make a move, holding sticks and surrounding them.


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t pay up, we can sell this little beauty.¡± One of the ck-haired hooligans chuckled as he looked at Lu Ning. A high school student like her could be sold for a lot of money in their vige.


    Guo Miao frowned when she heard the hooligan¡¯s words. What era was it now? Why were there still people buying and selling human beings?


    The hooligan saw that the two of them didn¡¯t seem to know how to fight, so he rushed up with a stick, ready to knock them out and then take them away with a sack.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were sharp and her hands were fast. She lifted her leg and kicked the stick that the hooligan had raised away.


    ¡°Argh! My wrist!¡± The hooligan who was kicked down held his wrist and looked at Guo Miao with hatred.


    Another daredevil came from behind and was about to hit Lu Ning¡¯s head with a brick.


    Just as he was about to seed, Guo Miao¡¯s sharp foot kicked him in the chest. The huge force sent him directly to the wall, making a loud thud.


    The blonde leader had never seen a girl who fought so fiercely, and he was stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t take it anymore?¡± Guo Miao twisted her wrists and ankles. She couldn¡¯t defeat them all at once, but she could defeat them one by one.


    ¡°How much money does she owe you? I can pay it back,¡± Guo Miao tilted her head and asked the leader of the gangsters.


    ¡°You? You¡¯re just a little girl. How much money can you possibly have?¡± The leader of the group, a blonde, looked at Guo Miao¡¯s clothes. There was nothing expensive on her, and she didn¡¯t wear any expensive jewelry. She didn¡¯t look like she could afford to pay them.


    ¡°Lu Ning, how much do you owe them?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°With interest, we owe 150,000 yuan.¡± The blonde leader put away his rod and looked at Guo Miao like a hooligan. ¡°Little boss, we¡¯ve just been hired to do this. You pay us and we¡¯ll talk.¡±


    Guo Miao took out a card from her bag after some thought.


    ¡°There¡¯s 250,000 yuan on this card.¡± She handed the card to the blonde.


    The blonde teenagerughed so hard that his yellow teeth revealed his pride.


    Guo Miao took the card back. ¡°Where¡¯s the IOU? ¡±


    The blonde man came prepared. He took out the IOU from his pocket. The name of the debtor was Lu Ning.


    Guo Miao frowned. Behind her, Lu Ning trembled even more.


    ¡°Money and goods, little boss.¡± the blonde raised his eyebrows at her, his hands already ready to give it a try.


    Guo Miao took the IOU and tore it into pieces, then handed the card to the blonde.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t vouch for your family in the future. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± The blonde was a straightforward person. He took the money and was prepared to leave.


    Although these violent debt collectors looked terrible, as long as the money was paid, their attitude was still good and they would not bully others at will.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll give you an extra 100,000. Is it enough for you to help me with something?¡± Guo Miao called out to the blonde.


    The blonde teenager turned around and looked at Guo Miao with interest. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Lu Ning looked at Guo Miao in surprise. She owed Guo Miao even more now. ¡®A hundred thousand¡­ I might have to pay Guo Miao back over a long time.¡¯


    Guo Miao squatted down and helped Lu Ning up. She patted the dirt off her body and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were afraid that Zhang Qiang and Zhang Fang would find youter? I¡¯ve found a way to make them shut up for you.


    The blonde teenager looked at the two of them and handed Guo Miao his Social Media QR Code. ¡°Little boss, this is my WeChat. You just say the word, and I¡¯ll do the work.¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Heading to Country K

    108 Heading to Country K


    Lu Ning temporarily stayed with the Guo family while Lu Hai started working at Fuyue Restaurant.


    Guo Miao continued with her research,pany, and school life, living a busy and fulfilling life.


    At the end of the month, Guo Miao was going to represent the research institute and fly to country K to participate in an information forum.


    This information forum was organized by TWZ. Many military experts and information hobbyists gathered here to discuss information warfare.


    !!


    The people who came to this forum were all big shots in research. Many of them were experts in the information and military fields. They knew the secrets of the Guo family, and each of them had many personal bodyguards.


    Guo Miao carried a small box and got off the ne.


    The use of guns was prohibited in country K, and security was rtively good. It was impossible for anyone to trouble her in such a ce.


    Encai stood at the arrival gate and waved at Guo Miao. He was holding a huge sign and a camera, looking like a fan.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Guo Miao, here, here! Look at the camera.¡±


    Guo Miao felt very embarrassed. ¡°Hurry up and put away the sign. It won¡¯t be good if they think I¡¯m some celebrity.¡±


    Encai took a picture of Guo Miao with his camera and teased, ¡°Guo Miao, with your looks, you could be a star in our country too.¡±


    Country K¡¯s medical and stic surgery industry was well-known. Among the group of identical artificial beauties, Guo Miao¡¯s looks were considered in high demand among the upper-ss circle.


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around for you. The forum will be held near my house. You can stay at my house first. There haven¡¯t been many people at my house recently,¡± Encai invited her over.


    Guo Miao knew that his family was rich, but she didn¡¯t expect their house to be so close to the restricted military zone. The people who lived nearby were all country K¡¯s politicians and military bosses.


    ¡°Encai, you¡¯re quite something,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°My father is in the military, so our family lives in that area.¡± Encai didn¡¯t have the intention to hide it. ¡°Recently, almost all my family members have been on business trips. There¡¯s only me and Grandma at home.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t mind. She had some confidence in dealing with the old woman.


    Encai¡¯s house was a two-story vi. The decoration style was rtively simple, but it was very orderly. They were indeed worthy of being a military family.


    Encai¡¯s grandmother, who was sitting in a wheelchair, greeted Encai with a smile when she saw himing in with Guo Miao.


    ¡°Grandma, this is my friend Guo Miao.¡± Encai introduced her to Grandma in country K¡¯snguage.


    Guo Miao greeted Grandma Encai in country K¡¯snguage. ¡°Hello, Grandma. I¡¯m from country C and I¡¯m here to participate in the event.¡±


    ¡°You can speak thenguage of country K very urately without an ent. You¡¯re very good,¡± Encai¡¯s grandmother said with a smile. She was a very kind-looking old woman.


    Encai was also very surprised. A famous doctor like Guo Miao not only knew how to treat illnesses but also knew how to draw. Hernguage skills were also maxed out.


    ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know how to do?¡± Encai asked, puzzled.


    ¡°Cooking is one of them,¡± Guo Miao answered after thinking carefully.


    Encai¡¯s grandmother greeted Guo Miao warmly and prepared a special meal for her.


    During the meal, Guo Miao noticed that Grandma had some swallowing problems. She was full without eating much and kept huping.


    ¡°Grandma, do you usually eat so little?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Encai¡¯s grandmother nodded. ¡°We¡¯re old people, and our digestive systems are damaged. We can¡¯t eat much. You guys should eat more.¡±


    Encai nodded while eating. ¡°That¡¯s why Grandma makes a lot of food every time. Then, I have to finish it even if I want to vomit.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. Even an old woman¡¯s digestive system wouldn¡¯t be this bad at this age.


    ¡°Grandma, if you don¡¯t mind, I can take your pulse and see if there¡¯s any way to alleviate your symptoms.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. You should ask Dr. Guo to take a look at you. You¡¯ve had this problem for a long time. We asked you to go for a check-up, but you didn¡¯t want to. Dr. Guo is the one who cured my friend¡¯s eyes. You should believe us now!¡±


    Encai¡¯s grandmother couldn¡¯t resist her coaxing and pestering, so she reached out her hand and let Guo Miao take her pulse.


    This child looked like a high school student and probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything, so she would just let her take a look.

 Chapter 109 - 109 Treating Illnesses Everywhere

    109 Treating Illnesses Everywhere


    Guo Miao put her hand on Encai¡¯s grandmother¡¯s wrist and looked at her tongue.


    ¡°Have you been eating hot food for a long time?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Encai¡¯s grandmother nodded.


    Guo Miao also mentioned a few of the foods that she had spected that grandmother beneficent usually liked to eat, and she matched them all one by one.


    It was only then that Encai¡¯s grandmother realized that this girl was not simple. ¡°Little girl, where did you learn your medical skills?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m under the tutge of a traditional medical Master from C nation. He¡¯s not from a very famous ce.¡±


    Encai¡¯s grandmother was a little excited when she heard about the traditional medicine in C nation.


    Back then, she had stayed in C nation for a period of time. At that time, she had almost died in the war. When her life was on the line, it was a master of traditional medicine in C nation who saved her.


    ¡°Then what is my problem, and how should I treat it?¡± Encai¡¯s grandmother asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating hot food for a long time, which has caused your stomach to be in disorder. That¡¯s why you¡¯re in this state,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Miao took a pen and paper and wrote down the names of a few dishes, but not the names of the herbs.


    ¡°Why are they all dishes?¡± Encai felt a little strange.


    ¡°With grandma¡¯s current condition, she can¡¯t take medicine directly. If she does, it will put a huge burden on her liver and kidneys. So, I¡¯ve specially prepared some medicinal meals for her. I¡¯ll make some three times a week for her. She should also have light and nd meals.¡±


    Encai nodded as he wrote down the things that Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you for helping me like this. You can just charge me the same amount as Sheng Guang.¡± Encai took out his phone to transfer the money.


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s condition hasn¡¯t developed to the extent of an illness. I don¡¯t need to charge a high price.¡± Guo Miao thought for a while and gave a lower price.


    Although she could make more than ten times more money if she took the herbal recipe she just prescribed to others, she still offered a friendship price for the sake of the favor whereby Encai had helped her at the banquetst time.


    After all, she had to stay at his house for a while, so it could be considered a kind of exchange.


    Encai handed the recipe to the kitchen while Guo Miao started chatting with Encai¡¯s grandmother. Encai¡¯s grandmother knew a lot about C country, and the two of them had a good chat.


    Just as they were chatting happily, the door opened and a little girl about the same age as Guo Miao walked in. She was carrying a heavy school bag, probably because sses had just ended.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Guo Miao, she asked in confusion.


    ¡°Enya, this is Guo Miao. She¡¯s a good friend I met in C nation. She¡¯s also a friend of Sheng Guang and Tong Pei¡¯s.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s expression changed when she heard the name Tong Pei. She looked Guo Miao up and down, then turned her eyes away angrily. ¡°Why would Tong Pei be friends with this kind of girl? She looks about the same age as me. Doesn¡¯t he hate high school students the most?¡±


    Guo Miao smiled. She was a high school student, but she was a few hundred years behind them in life experience. She was not a real high school student.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to our guests, Enya,¡± Encai¡¯s grandmother scolded.


    Enya felt a little apprehensive when she noticed her grandmother, who had always doted on her, reprimanding her. What was so special about this high school girl?


    ¡°She¡¯s just a high school student. She¡¯s like me but isn¡¯t as good-looking as me.¡± Enya pouted andined.


    ¡°She¡¯s not as good-looking as you? She¡¯s already at the military information forum jointly organized by Timi and the Information Conference at such a young age. She¡¯s also a famous doctor.¡± Encai rapped Enya¡¯s forehead.


    His sister was good in every way, but she would get angry at the mention of Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei had met Enya a few times when he was in country K on business trips. The young Enya had secretly fallen in love with the man.


    However, Tong Pei had always treated her as a little kid, which made her very dissatisfied.


    ¡°So what? I can be more powerful than you in the future! You¡¯re the one living in my house right now!¡± Enya retorted indignantly. ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in the right!¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. Although Enya was a little willful, she was still very cute. Compared to Guo Lin, who liked to act pitiful every day, she preferred Enya¡¯s temper as she said whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right.¡± Guo Miaoughed in agreement.


    Enya looked even angrier now. ¡°Brother, where is she staying at my house? Is she going to stay in the guest room that brother Tong Pei was staying in?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 110 Making Things Difficult for Her

    110 Making Things Difficult for Her


    Encai¡¯s house was huge and had more than one guest room.


    The guest room that Tong Pei was staying in had long been upied by Enya.


    Encai¡¯s parents doted on their daughter, so they naturally let her have her way.


    Enya was only sixteen years old this year, and she was at the age when she was rebellious and headstrong just as she first started to fall in love.


    Tong Pei was already an adult and was still in C nation. He was a few thousand kilometers away, so it was impossible for anything to really happen. Hence, the En family was not too worried.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve arranged for her to stay in the warmer room next to mine. She¡¯s from Haicheng, so it¡¯s warmer there. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll feel cold.¡±


    ¡°What? That room¡¯s great too. I want to sleep there tonight.¡± Enya pouted and looked at Guo Miao in dissatisfaction. ¡°What are you doing here from Haicheng? Hey!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to join a military information forum. Your brother just told me about it,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°What military information forum? Aren¡¯t only men involved in wars? Besides, the world is at peace now, so what¡¯s the point of having those things?¡±


    As soon as Enya said that, Guo Miao knew that she was a child who had been poisoned by inferior romance novels. Military and information did not only include war but also daily national defense.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with this willful little girl. Anyway, Encai had already made her stay at home, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t let her sleep in the living room.


    In the end, Encai arranged for Guo Miao to stay in the warmer room.


    There was a heater and a nket in the room, and the whole room was decorated with fur, which Guo Miao liked very much.


    Guo Miao went back to her room and turned on herputer. She wrapped herself in a nket, drank hot tea, and browsed the contents of the discussion in the military forum.


    Most of them were about the research and development of the supeputer that she was going to talk about. The supeputer that Guo Miao had led in the development of this time could be considered to have caused a considerable sensation both at home and abroad.


    It was put to good use in the military exercise that was just held by several countries and even helped C nation¡¯s army triumph in the exercise.


    There were also many discussion posts about supeputers on the military forum.


    [Thisputer will definitely be the mainstream in the future. It can perform urate calctions. Theputing power required is huge, but it can solve problems very quickly.]


    [The previous post is not entirely correct. In fact, the biggest advantage of thisputer is that it can build and learn its own models. The developer should be an AI Master.]


    [However, this kind ofputer should be very dangerous. Some countries have to be careful. This kind of AI can make decisions on the battlefield with 100% uracy.]


    Guo Miao briefly read through thements. They either vigorously praised the advantages of supeputers or suspected that the development ofputers might affect national security.


    She looked at her speech and made some changes to it ording to the content on the online forum.


    In addition to the advanced chip of a supeputer, the uracy of military data models was more important.


    Guo Miao brought this data from the era of the Empire, and it was a resource that could not be obtained no matter how much they tried to imitate it.


    Just as Guo Miao was reading the contents of the speech, there was a loud knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The girl standing outside the door unwillingly ced a te of fruits and snacks in front of Guo Miao. ¡°My grandma asked me to give this to you.¡±


    The little girl pouted in dissatisfaction. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now because my brother was here, but I¡¯m reminding you now that I like Tong Pei. It¡¯s enough that you¡¯re his good friend. You don¡¯t have to think about getting closer to him, understand?¡±


    Enya nced at the screen. ¡°Tong Pei likes feminine girls, not nerds like you.¡±


    Guo Miao pushed up her sses and smiled. She was rather envious of Enya¡¯s life. Although she would definitely find it embarrassing and funny when she reminisced about it in the future, it was still a very blissful time.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of thoughts about Tong Pei.¡± Guo Miao smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s my benefactor. I¡¯m just here to repay him.¡±


    Enya was about to explode again when she heard that. ¡°Benefactor?! Are you talking about the kind of kindness where you repay people with your body?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯splicated. But I won¡¯t fight with you over Tong Pei. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Enya looked at Guo Miao¡¯s face and confirmed that she was sincere. She finally felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great. I have something that I need your help with.¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 An Apology

    111 An Apology


    Enya took out a math exercise book, which was KMO¡¯s exclusive teaching material. As the name suggested, KMO was a mathpetition in country K.


    She opened the book and took out an exercise book. She ced it in front of Guo Miao. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to solve this problem. Can you teach me? My brother is not willing to teach me and insisted that Ie to you to ask for advice. He even asked me to apologize.¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. This girl was really spoiled. She hade to apologize and give her a warning when she actually needed her help.


    However, she really appreciated this kind of naivety.


    !!


    Guo Miao skimmed through the questions and found them interesting. It was not as interesting as the CMO¡¯s questions but was more basic.


    Guo Miao scribbled a few lines on a piece of paper and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look and see if this form is correct.¡±


    Enya was a little dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t this kind ofpetition question take at least half an hour to solve? What was wrong with Guo Miao? Did she just solve it in five minutes?


    What she did not know was that the person sitting opposite her was a genius who had scored full marks in the CMO.


    Enya opened the reference answers and matched the answers on the draft paper with Guo Miao¡¯s. They were exactly the same. In fact, Guo Miao¡¯s questions were even simpler.


    She opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°I guess there are good things about being a nerd. You can do math so quickly.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen your answers. Your foundation is good, but your ability tobine forms is poor. If you want to get good results in the KMO, you¡¯ll need to train more in function-rted subjects,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She did not intend to tutor Enya like how she would tutor the Haicheng special squad. Enya¡¯s foundation was better than theirs, so she should have no problem getting into country K¡¯s national team.


    Enya sighed. Her math teacher had given her the same advice, but she did not expect a girl around her age to not only solve a difficult problem she could not in five minutes but also to urately point out the problem she had encountered when solving the problem.


    ¡°I¡¯m not convinced,¡± she said stubbornly. ¡°How about wepete with a question?¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Guo Miao just wanted to do a question to de-stress.


    ¡°I¡¯ll choose a question. It¡¯ll take half an hour. Whoever can answer it first wins.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Enya chose a three-dimensional geometry question which she was best at.


    As the timer began, she sprawled on the table and started calcting frantically. Guo Miao, on the other hand, watched her and even yawned. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all.


    Enya was a little annoyed when she saw Guo Miao in a daze from the corner of her eye.


    She was too disrespectful to her opponent. If she couldn¡¯t do it, she should have just admitted defeat. Why did she have to do this?


    When Enya was almost done, Guo Miao picked up a pen and started calcting on a piece of paper.


    Another five minutes passed, and the answer appeared on the paper again.


    Both of their answers were correct.


    ¡°You¡¯re some sort of math answer generator, aren¡¯t you? As long as I type in a math question, you can generate the answer,¡± Enya asked with a huff.


    ¡°Study hard. If you want to win an IMO award, you have to work harder.¡± Guo Miao stretched out her hand and circled a few ces on the paper. ¡°These need to be changed. The current method is not simple enough.¡±


    Enya nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. You¡¯ll go to the IMO too, right? ¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    It seemed like the two of them would meet at the mathematicspetition.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance tonight.¡± Enya picked up her book and bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went overboard today. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you. If you really like Tong Pei, we¡¯ll have a fairpetition, even if it¡¯s at the IMO.¡±


    She reached out to shake hands with Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to meeting you at the IMO. Good luck.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely beat you into a pulp.¡± Enya made a fist gesture before she turned around and left the room, carefully closing the door behind her.


    Guo Miao stretchedzily, turned off herputer, andy on the bed, ready to go to sleep.


    It seemed that with the two siblings from the En family, this trip to country K would be very enjoyable.


    After a dreamless night, Guo Miao arrived at the venue of the forum early the next morning.


    The forum was held in the Science and Technology Museum in S city, the capital of country K. Due to the event, the Science and Technology Museum was not open to children today.


    The security guard at the entrance stopped Guo Miao. ¡°Hello, student. We¡¯re closed today, so you can¡¯t go in.¡±

 Chapter 112 - 112 Amazing Discussion Forums

    112 Amazing Discussion Forums


    Guo Miao looked at the other party and smiled. She pulled out an app from her mobile phone, opened the QR code, and tapped it on the instrument at the door.


    A line of words appeared on the disy screen at the door: ¡°Special guest: Guo Miao from country C.¡±


    The two security guards¡¯ mouths were wide open in surprise. ¡°You are a special guest here?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    They quickly opened the door to let her in.


    The Science and Technology Forum had been held here for the past few years. This was the first time they had seen such a young person attending the forum.


    In addition to the two security guards, a few military leaders who had already arrived at the venue were also surprised.


    There was a big screen in the venue, which would show the people who entered the venue in real-time. When they saw the words ¡± Guo Miao from country C¡±, the leaders all straightened up and looked at the door.


    A few of the older military experts fixed their presbyopic sses that were about to fall off and stared at the entrance.


    They all knew that the supeputer that had been trending recently was the expert Guo¡¯s work, but Guo Miao had never appeared at the forum before.


    He wasn¡¯t an outstanding student from any university, thus everyone guessed that he was a master among themoners.


    When Guo Miao appeared, the leaders were so surprised that their mouths could fit a few eggs.


    ¡°Is this Guo Miao? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still a high school student, right? How can she be in a forum like this?¡±


    ¡°Professor Oz, hold up your sses. They¡¯re falling off.¡±


    Professor Oz held his presbyopic sses and looked at the girl standing at the door. He felt like his worldview was shattered.


    He was very interested in this supeputer. After all, his recent research direction was also on how to improve hisputing power. This supeputer almost solved all his research problems.


    However, the person who had solved the problem that had troubled him for so many years was actually a high school student. It was simply unbelievable.


    The person in question, Guo Miao, was just sitting quietly in her seat. She was even drinking a cup of milk tea, looking like a student who hade to school.


    The leaders arrived one after another, and many of them took a special glimpse at Guo Miao¡¯s seat. When they saw Guo Miao in person, most of them were shocked.


    Such big shots at Guo Miao¡¯s age were rare.


    The forum began. After the speeches of the organizers and several notable figures, it was time for Guo Miao to speak.


    She walked up the stage with steady steps, her face calm.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Guo Miao from country C¡¯s research institute. Today, I¡¯ll introduce you to the supeputer project that everyone has been paying attention to recently.¡±


    She opened the PowerPoint and smiled at the people in the audience. Then, she began to talk about her supeputer design concept.


    The materials she prepared were veryplete, and her narration was very well-organized. At first, the big shots in the audience were surprised by her identity, but slowly they were immersed in Guo Miao¡¯s speech.


    She did a simple breakdown of the supeputer project and borated on the principle structure, design concept, and future improvements.


    Each article was full and urate, and it was not apletely boring socialnguage, but an interesting story.


    After Guo Miao finished her speech, the audience apuded thunderously.


    During the Q & A session, everyone was fighting to ask questions. A middle-aged man who looked a little greasy took the microphone.


    He looked at Guo Miao with an unfriendly gaze and a suspicious light. ¡°Miss Guo Miao, may I ask about your educational background?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m studying in a high school in Haicheng in country C,¡± Guo Miao said honestly.


    However, she hated this kind of question. It involved personal privacy and had nothing to do with the content of her report.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯d like to ask, Miss Guo Miao, did you reallye up with your own research results? Did you not have the help of some academician or something? Or did you take someone else¡¯s research results and use them as your own?¡±


    ¡°Could her parents be big shots but don¡¯t want to show their faces, so they let their daughter take over?¡± someone echoed.


    In the academic and invention circles, there was indeed a phenomenon of taking the resources and inventions of their parents as their own academic achievements.


    However, this kind of military field didn¡¯t need to use this method to improve its academic status.


    Everyone¡¯s doubts deepened.


    Guo Miao looked at the people below the stage and smiled. ¡°The supeputer was inspired by two friends and myself, but I¡¯ve always been the main director.¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo, your words are not very convincing. When my daughter was your age, she was still thinking about Barbie dolls.¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Discrimination

    113 Discrimination


    ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re still young, and you¡¯re a woman. I don¡¯t think women are suitable for scientific research.¡± The one who had spoken was an expert named Haiping. He was a household name in physics.


    Some of the experts in the audienceughed along. Such cruel words were used to mock some experts with problematic academic standards.


    Everyone saw that Guo Miao was really young and that she was a girl, so they were even more suspicious of her academic skills.


    Guo Miao adjusted her sses and nced at the experts who wereughing happily in the audience.


    !!


    ¡°Please respect my invention. Scientific research has never been determined by age and gender,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°The good and bad of scientists are also not determined by their age and gender.¡±


    ¡°Also, Professor, do you think girls can y with Barbie dolls and not do research? What you said just now is a little too narrow-minded.¡±


    The expert thought that Guo Miao wouldn¡¯t refute him. Previously, he had teased people like this, but they usually didn¡¯t refute it because they were in the wrong. Only Guo Miao actually retorted.


    ¡°Hmph, even so, you still can¡¯t prove that this invention was your idea. At your age, you probably haven¡¯t even finished high school physics. You probably can¡¯t even recite Newton¡¯s threews.¡±


    Newton¡¯s threews were the simplest of physics.


    ¡°Newton¡¯s threews: thew of inertia, thew of eleration, and the thirdw that involves action and reaction force. However, does anyone here know the limitations of these threews?¡±


    The audience was silent for a moment. They were all experts in the field of invention and were not as involved in academic research, especially in the field of theoretical physics.


    Therefore, everyone had a rough understanding of the basics and only had a smattering of the core stuff. The entire venue fell silent.


    Guo Miao¡¯s voice resounded in the venue. She exined the application direction of the threews she discovered during the Empire era. Her research ability had long broken through the barrier between practical application and theory, and she could integrate them.


    Not only did she talk about the limitations of these threews, but she also talked about some possible applications and methods of poprization.


    All of these could not be prepared in advance.


    In such a short period of time, she was able to sort out all this knowledge in her mind and then articte it clearly. There was a burst of apuse from the audience.


    There were also a few international schrs who looked at her in amazement.


    ¡°Guo Miao is impressive. At this stage, she¡¯s simply a child prodigy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at her age, she already has such a strong knowledge reserve and research ability in physics and information. She will definitely be a great person in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about the invention she just mentioned, but I didn¡¯t expect someone to actually point out the direction. It seems that I have to contact Miss Guo Miao and ask her for cooperation.¡±


    Guo Miao listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and looked at Haiping sharply.


    Haiping¡¯s face turned red. He was a very capable schr, but his speaking skills were not strong, and he liked to discriminate against women.


    Guo Miao had learned about everyone¡¯s information before and knew that he was a difficult person to deal with, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone would be able to make discrimination so obvious at an international event like this.


    ¡°I¡¯ve merely expressed my opinion. I have something else to say. The love for science doesn¡¯t matter what your age or gender is.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen many women who love science and research, but because of their families, social discrimination, and stereotypes, they can¡¯t devote themselves to the career they like.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s voice was loud and clear, reverberating throughout the entire venue.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I hope that everyone can break this stereotype, give women more opportunities, and use the academic spirit to deal with academics instead of judging others by their appearance or other things.¡±


    After listening to Guo Miao¡¯s words, the audience apuded thunderously. The female science researchers worked even harder to apud Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to invest in the practical application project I just mentioned. If there are returns on the investment, I¡¯ll set up a fund to reward female scientists who have made great contributions to scientific research.¡±


    When everyone heard this, there was another round of apuse.


    It seemed that Guo Miao was not only a strong academician but also a responsible person.

 Chapter 114 - 114 On the Streets of a Foreign Country

    114 On the Streets of a Foreign Country


    After the forum ended, Guo Miao walked out of the venue. On the way, many people greeted her.


    Some people also came to ask for her contact information, and she gave them her email address and business card.


    After all, she was going to choose some people for future projects.


    Guo Miao¡¯s trip to country K was only five days long. She had three days left, and she had already prepared for it. This time, she wanted to visit someone from country K.


    The car made a few turns and entered a small alley. The faint smell of wine came from the entrance of the alley.


    There was a saying that the fragrance of wine was not afraid of the depths of the alley, and this was probably referring to the wine here.


    It was a famous sake shop in country K. The Guo family had given Guo Fu a few bottles of this wine before.


    It was the Chinese New Year, and Guo Miao secretly treated Guo Fu and Xuxu to a meal in Haicheng. She had a pathetically small amount of pocket money, and it had taken her a long time to save up. She knew that Guo Fu liked to drink, so she specially bought a few bottles of sake from this shop.


    Guo Fu was full of praise after tasting it, but he didn¡¯t dare to drink anymore. He closed the bottle and said that he would take it back and indulge in it slowly.


    At that time, Guo Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He looked at Guo Miao, who had lost weight in Haicheng, and told her to eat more.


    At that time, the Guo family of Haicheng didn¡¯t like Guo Miao. She had been doing farm work since she was young. Although she was thin, her body was still quite strong. Because of her sturdiness, the children at Haicheng High School mocked her for a long time.


    So, at that time, she ate very little every day and was almost skin and bones. However, those children had more reasons tough at her, saying that she was as slender as a ghost.


    ¡°Hello, what would you like to order?¡± The waiter¡¯s words interrupted her thoughts.


    The waiter sized up the girl in front of him. She looked to be about 17 or 18 years old, but she didn¡¯t panic like an underaged girl, so he didn¡¯t check her age.


    ¡°I¡¯d like two bottles of grape-vored sake.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have much to bring back on the ne, so she was going to bring two bottles back to Guo Fu. ¡°Can you mail this to country C?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can,¡± the waiter replied.


    ¡°Then, please send a box to Haicheng in country C.¡±


    This was a big deal. The waiter asked Guo Miao to sit down and went to help her pick out the shopping order. She even brought Guo Miao a mini bottle of sake. ¡°If you aren¡¯t drivingter, you can try our new product. It¡¯s a chocte-vored sweet wine with low alcohol content.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and reached out to pour the wine into the ss.


    The faint aroma of chocte and wine blended together, and one mouthful was like eating a mouthful of chocte wine. The rich sweetness neutralized the spiciness of the wine. It made the wine more mellow, and the cocoa taste was not too greasy. There was also a faint minty fragrance in the chocte vor.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Give me a box of this too,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The waiter¡¯s eyes lit up. One box was 3,000 yuan, and he had just earned 10,000 yuan. This was a big customer.


    ¡°Are you going to mail it to country C? we have a few customers here in Haicheng. Usually, when they order wine, they will contact us directly by phone or WeChat.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. This way, if she wanted to buy wine, she could contact them. She signed her name on the purchase order and ordered three crates of wine.


    The waiter helped her pack the remaining two bottles of wine and even brought her mini bottles of chocte wine.


    Country K¡¯s drinking culture was very popr, and many people were drinking while walking on the streets.


    Looking at the way they drank, Guo Miao felt that it was very familiar. When she had been chased out of the Guo family, there was a period of time when she had also gotten drunk every day.


    She unscrewed the bottle in her hand and poured some wine into her mouth. The spicy and sweet taste made her a little tipsy.


    Just as she was about to hail a taxi to Encai¡¯s house, a familiar voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what are you doing here?¡± The person who spoke was speaking in country C¡¯snguage instead of country K¡¯snguage.


    Turning around, she saw Tong Pei wearing a ck trench coat and a red checkered scarf standing behind her.


    She was holding a bottle of wine in her hand, and there was a faint smell of alcohol on her body.


    Tong Pei also noticed the bottle of wine in her hand. ¡°Did you drink this?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Guo Miao¡¯s mind was spinning, but she couldn¡¯t find a reason to exin why she was drinking. ¡°I see that everyone here is drinking. I¡¯m just doing as the Romans do in Rome.¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115 The Attack

    115 The Attack


    Guo Miaoughed as she spoke. This reason did not sound convincing at all.


    ¡°When I was not of age yet, I secretly drank the wine from this restaurant with Sheng Guang and the others. It¡¯s delicious but don¡¯t drink too much. It¡¯s not safe to get drunk,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the alcohol, but Guo Miao felt a little emotional. She replied inexplicably, ¡°It¡¯s not unsafe if you¡¯re here.¡±


    Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Tong Pei chuckled. ¡°You really believe in me. Actually, I might not be as safe as you think.¡±


    !!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I¡¯m drunk, I can still fight ten of them.¡±


    Thinking back to his first meeting with the girl in Haicheng, Tong Pei nodded. Indeed, she could fight ten people by herself.


    The two of them started to chat.


    Guo Miao said that she came to country K because of the forum whereas Tong Pei was on a business trip.


    Tong Pei had heard from Sheng Guang that Guo Miao was staying at Encai¡¯s house and asked if he needed to arrange a hotel for her. After all, Jinyue Group now had a hotel branch in country K.


    Guo Miao shook her head and refused. She couldn¡¯t ept Tong Pei¡¯s good intentions.


    The two of them walked in the direction of Encai¡¯s house. They were not far from Encai¡¯s house, about a ten-minute walk.


    As they were walking, it suddenly started snowing. It was still early spring in country K, so it was possible for it to snow a few times while the weather switched between warm and cold.


    Guo Miao reached out to catch the snowkes. She lived in Haicheng, where it didn¡¯t snow much, so she was a little excited to see snowkes.


    The two of them walked slower and slower. Guo Miao whirled around and even used a branch to write on the snow.


    Probably due to the atmosphere, Tong Pei took out his phone and took a picture of Guo Miao. The girl in the photo was smiling, and the snowkes fell on her hair, making her look delicate and breathtaking.


    Tong Pei restrained his thoughts. Right now, Guo Miao was still a child who wasn¡¯t even eighteen years old. He couldn¡¯t have such thoughts about a child.


    Putting aside these thoughts, he began to take photos of Guo Miao seriously.


    Suddenly, Tong Pei sensed an unusual sounding from the entrance of the alley. It was the sound of footsteps that were deliberately suppressed and the sound of guns.


    Guo Miao seemed to have noticed the noise too. Although she was still ying in the snow, her eyes were as alert as a cat¡¯s as she looked around.


    All of a sudden, someone appeared from the alley behind them while pointing a gun at the two of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± That person was also speaking in country C¡¯snguage, so he should be from country C.


    Guo Miao was very swift. Before the man could react, she had already arrived behind him and mped his hand.


    The gun fell to the ground with a tter.


    Tong Pei, on the other hand, grabbed the man¡¯s aplices from the other side.


    However, due to the huge movement, the wine in Guo Miao¡¯s hand was smashed to pieces on the ground, and the faint smell of alcohol filled the air.


    The man who was being held down by Guo Miao struggled with all his might. ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡±


    ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡± Tong Pei¡¯s voice was cold and the warmth in his eyes faded, leaving only cold killing intent.


    As the man struggled in front of his eyes, he was still very bold. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. I was hired.¡±


    Guo Miao used her knee to kick the other party¡¯s leg.


    The man knelt on the ground and struggled to stand up. He felt his legs go soft. After a while, the ce where Guo Miao¡¯s legs touched started to hurt.


    ¡°Stop struggling. I just hit an acupoint on your leg. You won¡¯t be able to recover without bedrest for ten days to half a month.¡±


    The man still gritted his teeth and refused to speak. Guo Miao took out a rope from the gift bag next to him and tied him up.


    Meanwhile, Tong Pei also tied the person in his hands up tightly.


    The two assassins were thrown to the ground mercilessly.


    One of the assassins was still struggling to get the gun next to him, but Guo Miao was quick to pick up the gun.


    In less than five minutes, the gun was scattered into a pile of parts.


    No matter how Tong Pei interrogated them, the two of them refused to reveal the mastermind.


    Finally, the police and Tong Pei¡¯s assistants arrived.


    The police took the two assassins into the police car. After exining the general situation to the assistant, the police escorted the assistant into the car as well.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to make a statement?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve sent Lu Xing over. You don¡¯t have to worry. Today, because of the assassin incident, I broke a bottle of wine for you. How about Ipensate you for a meal?¡±

 Chapter 116 - 116 Gathering

    116 Gathering


    The two of them went to a famous soup restaurant nearby.


    Country K¡¯s various kinds of soup and rice were the most famous. These soup restaurants were small and had small windows decorated with various decorations.


    The two of them sat down by the window, and Tong Pei called the waiter over. He ordered the signature ginseng chicken soup and a bottle of wine.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it said that minors can¡¯t drink anymore?¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    ¡°Take it as an apology and a thank you for saving me again today.¡± Tong Pei opened the wine and poured a little into Guo Miao¡¯s ss.


    The wine here was different from the one she had just bought from the hotel. It had a light lemon fragrance and was sweet and delicious. The alcohol content was very low, so she wouldn¡¯t get drunk even if she drank too much.


    Guo Miao took a sip and her mouth was filled with a minty lemon fragrance. ¡°This is good. It¡¯s as good as the one from the winery.¡±


    Tong Pei smiled and ordered a few more bottles on his phone for the waiter to pack up and send to Guo Miao¡¯s house in Haicheng.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but whenever he saw Guo Miao, he always wanted to give her something.


    ¡°Who were those people just now? Why did theye all the way to country K? It seems like you¡¯ve offended quite a number of people,¡± Guo Miao said jokingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for businessmen to have enemies. Besides, there are many people who are envious of this international business deal,¡± Tong Pei replied while eating.


    Arge international order like this was something that the Li family was eyeing covetously.


    In the capital, the power of those houses had been entirely suppressed. If they wanted to survive, they had to start with foreign capital and develop their own forces abroad.


    Of course, it was impossible that Tong Pei would give those forces such an opportunity, but these forces could naturally use it to assassinate Tong Pei.


    After listening to Tong Pei¡¯s analysis, Guo Miao nodded in understanding. Perhaps because of the alcohol, she was more talkative than usual.


    She also told Tong Pei about her participation in the information forum in country K and her recent situation.


    The two of them had a good chat. When he was with Guo Miao, he didn¡¯t feel the generation gap like when he was with Enya. Some of the views and ideas that Guo Miao spoke of were very simr to his.


    They had a very happy meal.


    After they finished eating, Tong Pei personally drove Guo Miao back to the En family¡¯s mansion.


    It was Enya who opened the door. Her small face crumbled and wrinkled when she saw Tong Pei and Guo Miao standing together.


    ¡°Brother Tong Pei, why did youe to country K? Why did you bring this¡­this woman?!¡± Enya¡¯s face was full of grievance, like a resentful wife who had her sweetheart snatched away.


    ¡°I was almost in danger today. Guo Miao saved me, so I sent her back.¡± Tong Pei ignored her and spoke to Encai standing behind her.


    Encai nodded and ruffled his sister¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t be such a resentful little woman. I won¡¯t agree to Brother Pei marrying you.¡±


    Enya shrieked in protest against her brother.


    Guo Miaoughed when she saw the two of them bickering. Although they were bickering, their rtionship was very good.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told my father about today¡¯s incident. They¡¯ll help to investigate. The Tong family¡¯s forces have been a little too arrogant recently. They¡¯re actually doing this in country K¡¯s territory,¡± Encai said.


    Encai¡¯s father used to be in the army. After he retired, he entered country K¡¯s police force and was now the director of the central unit.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, uncle. But I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help protect Guo Miao¡¯s safety during this time.¡± Tong Pei smiled.


    ¡°Ah, why?! She¡¯s just an ordinary person, so she won¡¯t be assassinated.¡± Enya pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Guo Miao had only promised her yesterday that she wouldn¡¯t be with Tong Pei, so why was he always protecting her?


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s still dangerous for Guo Miao to participate in a high-level science and technology forum that involves military matters,¡± Tong Pei exined.


    ¡°Look at Guo Miao. Not only is she good at her studies, but she¡¯s also so aplished at such a young age. You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so smitten with love every day.¡± Encai patted his sister¡¯s head.


    This sister of his really made him worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy about love. I¡¯m good too, okay? I¡¯m going to win the IMOpetition andpete with you.¡± Enya red at Guo Miao angrily.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Guo Miao replied with a smile.

 Chapter 117 - 117 Back to Haicheng

    117 Back to Haicheng


    Just as they were talking about what happened today, Guo Miao¡¯s phone rang.


    The caller ID showed that it was Lu Ning. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. ording to country C¡¯s time, it should be 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Why was Lu Ning calling at such ate hour? Could something have happened?


    Guo Miao picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, is this Guo Miao? Are you free to speak now?¡±


    Guo Miao was a little confused and nodded.


    ¡°Uncle doesn¡¯t really know how to make international calls. He asked me to tell you that your grandmother has passed away. He might have to go back to the vige to attend the funeral in the next few days.¡±


    Grandma?


    Guo Miao¡¯s phone fell to the ground with a loud thud. Tong Pei, Encai, and Enya all looked at her.


    The word ¡®grandma¡¯ was already a distant memory.


    In her previous life, Guo Miao¡¯s mother died very early. Her grandparents only had two children. Her uncle¡¯s whole family moved to other cities, and only Guo Miao¡¯s family and her grandparents lived in Dongshan.


    Although Guo Miao¡¯s mother had passed away a long time ago, Guo Fu had never remarried. He raised the two children by himself and would usually go to his grandparents¡¯ house to take care of the two elders.


    The two old folks also doted on Guo Miao and Guo Min.


    Living in the harsh Dongshan Vige, they would always save up what little money they had to buy snacks for their children. Because of her grandparents¡¯ love, Guo Miao¡¯s childhood was very joyful.


    Later, Guo Miao was brought to the Guo family in Haicheng. Guo Fu died of illness because of Guo Miao¡¯s incident. His grandparents also fell seriously ill and passed away quickly without anyone to take care of them.


    In this life, she had been busy with her own things and had not visited her grandparents. She thought that she would have many opportunities to lead a good life with the two elders, but they passed away just like that.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes suddenly ached, and tears flowed out of her eyes and wet her cheeks.


    Tong Pei took out a tissue from the tissue box and handed it to Guo Miao, asking softly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Guo Miao was a little dazed as if she couldn¡¯t react. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My grandma has passed away.¡±


    She reached out and wiped her tears with a tissue. ¡°I might have to go back to China soon. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Guo Miao nced at Encai. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I can only do what I promised youter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Family matters are more important. Hurry and see if there¡¯s any flight that can be booked,¡± Encai said hurriedly.


    Guo Miao turned on her phone and Tong Pei reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Go pack your luggage. I¡¯ll help you settle the ne tickets. The only flight from country K to country C is to the capital. If you want to go to Haicheng, you¡¯ll have to take a private jet.¡±


    A private jet? Encai was shocked.


    The Tong family had a private jet and private airport, which only served the Tong family¡¯s children. Previously, he wanted to ride in Tong Pei¡¯s private jet but couldn¡¯t. This time, Guo Miao¡¯s matter set a precedent.


    The rtionship between Tong Pei and Guo Miao wasn¡¯t simple.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t react in time and just went back to her room to pack her luggage mechanically. She didn¡¯t bring many things, so she quickly packed up.


    When they went downstairs, Tong Pei had already driven the car over. He reached out to take Guo Miao¡¯s luggage and put it in the car, letting her get in.


    Country K was very quiet at night, and Tong Pei drove the car steadily.


    Guo Miao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, pouted as if she was trying to hold back her tears. For some reason, seeing the girl¡¯s strong appearance made Tong Pei¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°If you want to cry, then cry. The tissues are there,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded robotically, tears falling from her cheeks. She picked up a tissue and wiped them away.


    She buried her face in her palms, and her tears quickly soaked her palms, falling through the gaps between her fingers. She started to cry silently.


    The car drove very fast, and they arrived at the airport in less than half an hour.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Haicheng with you. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao looked at him. This man always inexplicably made people feel at ease.


    From handling the procedures to boarding the ne, Tong Pei followed her closely. He even helped her with the procedures and personally walked her to the ne.

 Chapter 118 - 118 The Funeral

    118 The Funeral


    Guo Miao was stunned. Although she had stopped crying, her eyes were empty, as if her soul had been taken away.


    She had already started over and nned everything. Why did the death of her family still appear before her eyes?


    In her previous life, her grandmother did not pass away so quickly.


    Could it be that the plot had changed, causing the timeline to be slightly different?


    !!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Although the private jet is fast, it will still take six hours to get back. By then, it will be midnight in Haicheng. You should have a good sleep on the ne.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded in confusion.


    Tong Pei saw that she wasn¡¯t in a good mental state and covered her with a nket. He then adjusted the chair so that she could lie down.


    Guo Miao listened to his instructions in a daze andy down on the seat of the ne.


    The assistant reminded him, ¡°Young Master Tong, the ne is taking off in ten minutes. We should disembark.¡±


    Tong Pei¡¯s matters in country K had not been settled, so he couldn¡¯t return to Haicheng yet.


    Tong Pei nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first. Take care of yourself. Someone will take you back to Haicheng when wend.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at him and muttered, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The young girl was probably tired from crying, and her voice was a little weak.


    When Tong Pei stood up, she reached out and grabbed his sleeve.


    Tong Pei was a little surprised. Did she not want him to leave? If she really asked him to stay with her, would he agree?


    This question sounded very absurd, and he was frightened by his own thoughts for a moment.


    Guo Miao grabbed his sleeve and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Tong Pei patted her shoulder. ¡°Be strong, I believe in you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Thending gear was retracted, and the ne took off into the night sky.


    Tong Pei stood on the spot as he looked at the ne taking off and sighed. In that instant, he had hoped that Guo Miao would have asked him to stay.


    However, such an idea was ridiculous and ridiculous. Guo Miao was still a child. Although the age gap between them was not big, he could not kidnap an underaged person. His feelings for Guo Miao were more like a kind of mutual appreciation between confidants.


    ¡°Miss Guo is still a child.¡± The assistant sighed.


    Although he had been with Tong Pei all year round and had witnessed Guo Miao saving the two young masters and Tong Pei, tonight, Guo Miao was still as fragile as a child.


    ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s still a child.¡± Tong Pei sighed. ¡°I ordered five boxes of wine from the two stores I went to tonight and sent them to Guo Miao¡¯s house in Haicheng. It¡¯s a token of appreciation for saving me today.¡±


    The assistant nodded and sighed in his heart. ¡°Miss Guo is quite a remarkable person.¡±


    The ne was flying very steadily. Guo Miao was too tired and soon fell asleep on the ne.


    She had a rare dream of the past.


    After she transmigrated from the Empire era, she rarely dreamed about the past except perhaps to escape. This was the first time.


    In the dream, she was in the small courtyard on Nanshan Hill that year.


    Grandma and Grandpa were still there, and the fragrance of rice wafted in the courtyard. Grandma was stewing meat on the stove, and sweet sweets and desserts filled the basket on the table.


    She and her brother were ying in the yard. Her grandparents each brought a small bench under the eaves and watched the two y. They even shouted for them to slow down so as not to get hurt.


    The memories of the past were so clear that they stung Guo Miao¡¯s eyes.


    In her dream, she grabbed her grandma¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t go.¡±


    A tender child¡¯s voice sounded in the dream.


    The kind old man patted her head and said, ¡°Grandma is still here. Don¡¯t worry. Take good care of yourself. Miaomiao, take good care of your father.¡±


    The dream was distorted, and the scenes of the past gradually drifted away. Tears fell to the ground, and Guo Miao slowly woke up from the dream.


    A well-dressed woman was standing in front of her. ¡°Miss Guo, you don¡¯t seem to be sleeping well.


    Guo Miao sat up. The ne had alreadynded. She looked out the window and saw the brilliant morning glow.


    ¡°And you are?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the butler of the Tong family¡¯s private jet. My name is Chen Tian. The ne has alreadynded. I¡¯ve already arranged breakfast and a car to Haicheng for you. Please follow me.¡±


    Only then did Guo Miao realize another very serious matter. She owed Tong Pei a favor again, and a very big one at that.

 Chapter 119 - 119 Relatives’ Gathering

    119 Rtives¡¯ Gathering


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take a taxi. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Guo Miao sat up and took her luggage to get a taxi.


    Chen Tian took the luggage from her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Miss Guo. It¡¯s quite a distance from here to the urban area. Our car will be faster.¡±


    Guo Miao thought about it again and again before finally getting into the car arranged by the Tong family.


    It was an RV with all kinds of facilities inside.


    !!


    There was a variety of breakfast on the table in the RV. There were soy milk and fried dough sticks, Western sandwiches and coffee, and lots of other things.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and just sat on the chair in a daze.


    ¡°Miss Guo, please have some food. If you had a nightmare, you¡¯ll feel better both physically and mentally.¡±


    Guo Miao picked up her coffee and took a sip. It was an iced Americano without any sugar, and the cold and bitter taste made her sober up a lot.


    Haicheng was only a two-hour drive away from Dongshan. The RV was very fast, so they arrived at Dongshan in a short while.


    As soon as they reached the entrance of the Dongshan Vige, Guo Miao saw her father¡¯s siblings rushing in and out of the vige, as well as the shed that was supposed to be at the entrance.


    At this time, Dongshan Vige still followed the most traditional funeral etiquette.


    Therge offering table was filled with offerings, and her grandmother¡¯s coffin was ced in the innermost part of the shed.


    The womenfolk of several families sat at the side. Her uncle and cousin knelt in front of the mourning hall and cried.


    Her grandmother had a good rtionship with the vigers when she was alive. The vigers all came to help out of their own ord, and there was an endless stream of people who came to offer their condolences.


    Guo Miao stood at the door of the mourning hall, tears unconsciously flowing down her face.


    The old woman who loved her was now sleeping in a coffin.


    ording to the customs here, the coffin had already been nailed, so she could not even see her grandmother onest time.


    Guo Fu, who was also wearing a white mourning dress, walked over to Guo Miao¡¯s side and patted her shoulder.


    Xuxu was also crying, and the whole family hugged each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I didn¡¯t make it back in time,¡± Guo Miao said in a low voice while crying.


    Guo Fu shook his head. ¡°Me too. I was so busy opening the shop in Haicheng that I forgot toe back to visit your grandma.¡±


    Guo Fu was a man in his forties, but his eyes were full of tears.


    Back then, her grandmother had gone against all odds to get Guo Fu to marry her daughter. Although they had been living a hard life after the marriage, her grandmother had never made things difficult for her son-inw.


    After that, she treated her son-inw and two grandsons better than her own grandsons.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡± Guo Miao cried.


    If she had included her grandparents in her n earlier, her grandmother would not have passed away so suddenly.


    She should have told her father earlier that she was going to bring her grandparents to Haicheng, but it was toote.


    Guo Fu¡¯s brothers and sisters also came up tofort the father and daughter.


    Both father and daughter had lived in the vige for a long time. They had finally gone to work for a few months, but they did not expect the old woman to be gone.


    Everyone also felt that it was a pity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Grandpa to Haicheng after this,¡± Guo Miao said to her rtives.


    Guo Hua, Guo Fu¡¯s sister, shook her head and gestured to Guo Miao to stop talking. She even used her eyes to signal Guo Miao to look at Guo Miao¡¯s uncle¡¯s family who was kneeling on the side.


    ¡°You can just tell us that. Don¡¯t let your uncle hear it.¡± Guo Hua pulled the father and daughter aside and whispered, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but your uncle is really terrible. He didn¡¯t say anything when his mother was in trouble and didn¡¯t pay a single cent. He even said that he wanted to split the demolition money.¡±


    ¡°Demolition money?¡± Guo Miao frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The vige wants to demolish all the mud houses and build new ones. Your uncle is here for the demolition money, but for so many years, he has never cared about your grandparents. What right do you have to ask for the demolition money? You¡¯re dreaming.¡± As Guo Hua spoke, she sneered at the father and son who were crying in front of the funeral.


    This time, it was because they came that the old woman got into an ident. They had a big fight and the old woman got a heart attack.


    Guo Miao clenched her fists tightly. These two heartless rtives!


    ¡°And I heard that you¡¯re in Haicheng. They want you to bring their children to school in Haicheng.¡± Guo Hua¡¯s face was full of disgust. ¡°They¡¯re really shameless. They only know how to take advantage of their rtives.¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 Getting Married

    120 Getting Married


    Her uncle¡¯s two children were studying in other cities, and he also had a small business, so he shouldn¡¯t be very short of money. Why did he suddenly start thinking about the demolition fee?


    Guo Hua pursed his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t know it yet, but your uncle has been doing some business in Baicheng recently. He said that he was scammed by someone selling cell phones, so he had to take the money.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t have a good impression of this uncle. In her memory, this uncle didn¡¯t seem toe back to see her grandparents much. He only came back to ask for money from her grandparents when his business was losing money.


    ¡°Now, the father and son are crying their hearts out. I think they¡¯ll ask for the money for the demolition soon,¡± Guo Hua said as he looked at the two of them.


    !!


    Guo Miao knew that her uncle wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to ask them for money, so she just followed the procedure of the funeral and offered a stick of incense to her grandmother. Then, she sat down and watched her uncle and cousin cry.


    The two of them were crying very sadly. It was impossible to tell that they had quarreled with their grandmother before this. Instead, they looked like filial children and grandchildren.


    When it was time for lunch, Uncle Lin Kai came over to greet the father and daughter.


    ¡°Long time no see, brother-inw.¡± His eyes were red and swollen as if he had been crying for days. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, and you¡¯ve grown so much. I heard that your family is in Haicheng now. How are you? Are you doing well?¡±


    Guo Fu didn¡¯t know how to respond to such pleasantries, so he only told them about his and Guo Miao¡¯s recent situation in Haicheng.


    However, there was no mention of Guo Miao¡¯s medical treatment, which had earned her a lot of money.


    Lin Kai¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that one of the siblings was studying at Haicheng High School and the other was studying at Haicheng Primary School.


    ¡°These two schools both require a lot of money, right? I heard that if the children in the vige want to go to Haida High School, they have to fork out 30,000 yuan as a sponsorship fee!¡± Lin Kai patted Guo Fu¡¯s back as he raised his ss to toast him.


    ¡°Brother-inw, I really admire you. You¡¯re doing so well in your business and can afford such high tuition fees.¡±


    Then, he waved his hand and asked his son, Lin Yi, toe over, ¡°Come, Xiao Yi, say hello to uncle. If you say hello politely, Uncle will bring you to Haicheng to study.¡±


    Lin Yi was about the same age as Xuxu. He was dressed in mourning clothes and had an arrogant look on his face. It was obvious that he had been pampered since he was young.


    ¡°Uncle, bring me to Haicheng to study.¡± Lin Yi didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    Before he came today, Lin Kai had told Lin Yi that there were many fun toys in Haicheng and many young girls in beautiful dresses and that Lin Yi could then go and lift the young girls¡¯ dresses up.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was naturally full of yearning for Haicheng.


    ¡°We can¡¯t rush the child¡¯s schooling. What if he¡¯s not used to Haicheng?¡± Guo Fu didn¡¯t know how to refuse, so he just made up a few words to brush this matter aside.


    But Guo Miao said, ¡°Uncle, if you really want Lin Yi to go to school, you can pay for the tuition fees. In addition, you can pay an extra 5,000 yuan. My dad needs money to help you build some connections.¡±


    Lin Kai was stunned. He had never paid any attention to this niece of his. She used to be an ordinary vige girl who looked uncouth and ordinary every day. How could she still dare to talk back to him after a few years?


    ¡°What money? You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re always talking about money. I don¡¯t know how a kid like you can study in a ce like Haicheng,¡± Lin Kai cursed as he put down his wine ss, sizing up Guo Miao.


    This girl was 17 or 18 years old. In the countryside, she was already at the age where she could be considered a life partner.


    However, although Guo Miao was good-looking, she didn¡¯t have any breasts or buttocks. She didn¡¯t look like she was good at giving birth, so she probably didn¡¯t get many betrothal gifts when she got married in the vige.


    Guo Fu actually let such a money-losing thing go to school.


    ¡°And you, Guo Miao, you don¡¯t have to study anymore. From now on, leave the quota to your cousin. I¡¯ll make the decision for you and find you a strong young man in the vige. We¡¯ll get this done next year, and after you have a child, you¡¯ll take your old man to Baicheng to work.¡±


    Baicheng was very close to Haicheng, so there were a lot of migrant workers there. Most of them were young couples who had gotten married before they were eighteen.


    Lin Kai beamed with joy, thinking that if Guo Miao could get more than a hundred thousand from her marriage, he would be able to get a share.


    ¡°Brother-inw, how about this? I¡¯ll help you talk to her, and she¡¯ll give me half of the betrothal gift. What do you think? Otherwise, it¡¯ll be hard for your daughter to give birth and get married when she gets older.¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121 Employee

    121 Employee


    Guo Fu felt that this was ridiculous.


    Before Guo Miao¡¯s grades were so outstanding, he didn¡¯t expect her to get married at the age of 17 or 18.


    He hoped that she could at least get into high school, and then go to a junior college or a technical school. He would tighten his belt and give her as much as he could.


    ¡°They¡¯re still at the age where they should study. Marriage can wait until they¡¯re of age. People in Haicheng pay attention to studies these days,¡± Guo Fu exined.


    ¡°Hey, brother-inw, you¡¯re wrong. This child will be like spilled water after she gets married. You¡¯re providing education for a liability that will make you lose money.¡±


    Before Lin Kai could finish, he felt water ssh on him.


    He took a closer look and saw Guo Miao holding a ss of low-quality white wine. She was looking at him. There was no anger in her eyes, but they were as calm as an ancient well. This was not an expression that someone of her age should have.


    Lin Kai couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    The poor quality alcohol made his pores hurt. ¡°What are you doing, child?¡±


    Lin Kai raised his hand and was about to p Guo Miao¡¯s face.


    Guo Miao dodged Lin Kai¡¯s palm and reached out to grab his wrist.


    Lin Kai wanted to struggle, but he realized that the child was extremely strong. The hand that was grabbing his wrist was like a pair of pliers, mping his hand to death.


    ¡°You!¡± Lin Kai stretched out his other hand but was caught by Guo Miao as well.


    Although she was shorter than him, she stretched out her arms and restrained both of his hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spit on you.¡± Lin Kai was about to spit on Guo Miao¡¯s face. How dare a little girl with such great strength still dare to disobey him?


    In the next second, before Lin Kai could react, he was already lying on the ground. His chin and wrist were burning with pain.


    Lin Yi was also stunned. Guo Miao had twisted his father¡¯s wrists and kicked Lin Kai in the chin. He heard a crisp crack as Lin Kai fell to the ground. Her movements were so fast that afterimages could be seen.


    The people present were all stunned. Was this a level of martial arts that a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl should have?


    When Lin Kai¡¯s eldest son, Lin Bin, saw his father being beaten, he rushed up to grab Guo Miao¡¯s cor and give her a p.


    Lin Kai saw his son running over and quickly shouted, ¡°Lin Bin, quick, beat this little b*tch to death. I¡¯ll teach this rude little b*tch a lesson on behalf of my sister today.¡±


    Lin Bin grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s cor and was stunned the next second.


    Guo Miao¡¯s hand grabbed his wrist, and he felt as if he would be flipped over like his father in the next second.


    ¡°Cousin, do you also want to hit me?¡± Guo Miao¡¯s expression seemed to have a subtle smile.


    Lin Bin shivered.


    ¡°Lin Bin, why are you afraid of her? She¡¯ll just be a vige woman and a wage earner in the future. You¡¯re now working at the powerfulpany in Haicheng, the Jinyue Group. Why are you afraid of her?¡±


    Everyone in Dongshan Vige knew that the Jinyue Group was arge enterprise. If one were to work there, it would bring honor to their ancestors.


    ¡°Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group?¡± Guo Miao frowned. When did she hire Lin Bin?


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Kai stood up with his hand on his cheek. ¡°Their boss really likes Lin Bin. Just you wait. Even if you can get into college, I¡¯ll ask Lin Bin to put you on the cklist of some industry. By then, you won¡¯t be able to find a job. You can just cry over your misfortune,¡± Lin Kai grumbled.


    ¡°Are you really in the Jinyue Group?¡± Guo Miao looked at Lin Bin.


    Lin Bin felt a little guilty, but he still nodded.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your superior?¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was cold, but Lin Bin felt threatened.


    ¡°It¡¯s Wen- Boss Wendu.¡±


    In fact, Lin Bin wasn¡¯t a formal employee of Jinyue Group. Jinyue Group was just established recently, and he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. Thepany he had worked in before wasn¡¯t very good. He was just an outsourced worker who did odd jobs. While others worked on the main program, he could only help test the auxiliary program.


    He didn¡¯t work with the others in the office but was stationed in the building next door.


    Even others had to beg for such an opportunity. During the interview, he almost knelt down in front of the interviewer.


    As for how he knew Wendu¡¯s name, Wendu was the CEO in name. It was something that could be found on the inte.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m going to ask you a few questions about the project. Can you answer them?¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    Looking at Guo Miao¡¯s expression, Lin Bin was a little scared.

 Chapter 122 - 122 Poisoned?

    122 Poisoned?


    ¡°Ask¡­ask away.¡± Lin Bin was getting impatient.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t ask anything but threw Lin Bin over her shoulder and onto the ground instead.


    Who was he to instruct her to ask him questions?


    Lin Bin felt as if his internal organs were about toe out as a result of the fall, and his anger rushed to his head. ¡°Guo Miao, you have no manners at all. How can you treat my dad and me like this?¡±


    !!


    Before Lin Bin could react, Guo Miao kicked him to the ground again. This time, he didn¡¯t even see her movements clearly.


    ¡°What right do you have to mention my mother?¡± Guo Miao walked over and stepped on Lin Bin¡¯s hand.


    Her aunt, who had juste in with a bowl of roasted meat, was also shocked by this scene. She quickly put down the dishes and went to see to her son. ¡°Guo Miao, your grandmother¡¯s body is still warm. How can you hurt your uncle and your cousin?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s face darkened at the mention of her grandmother.


    Guo Hua was not rted to Granny Lin in any way, so it was impossible for him to lie. In that case, the matter of them angering her grandmother to death should be true.


    ¡°How dare you bring up the matter of my grandma¡¯s corpse?¡± Guo Miao looked at them.


    Lin Kai and his family lowered their heads in guilt.


    Seeing the reaction of Lin Kai¡¯s family, Guo Miao was even more determined.


    Her aunt was afraid that Guo Miao would misunderstand, so she quickly stood up and pulled her to sit down at the side. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡±


    Guo Miao ignored her and stared coldly at Lin Kai.


    Lin Kai felt a chill run down his spine as he cursed and walked out of the door.


    ¡°How could we have angered your grandma to death? We were going home to pack our things and bring the two old folks to Baicheng to retire. Who¡¯d have known that your grandma¡¯s heart would be weak and that she had a problem at that time?¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. Did she really think she was a three-year-old?


    Grandma didn¡¯t have a history of heart disease before she died. She must have been shocked by something.


    ¡°Your grandpa is also in aa now. You¡¯re a good girl, so don¡¯t anger your grandpa, okay?¡±


    As if afraid that Lin Kai would offend Guo Miao, her aunt¡¯s tone was gentler as she added, ¡°Also, your uncle didn¡¯t mean to say what he said to you. He¡¯s a straightforward person, so you should just forgive him. I¡¯m here to apologize to you.¡±


    Only then did Guo Miao remember that she had been so preupied with her grandmother¡¯s matters that she had not even gone to visit her grandfather.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°I will take you to see him. Ah, don¡¯t worry.¡± When Lin Kai¡¯s wife, Wang Li, heard that there was a chance to interrupt, she quickly brought Guo Miao to Grandpa Lin¡¯s room.


    Lin Lu, who was nearly 80 years old, had always been in good health. Now, he was lying on the bed. The room was very cold with only a small air heater running. Lin Lu¡¯s lips were white from the cold. He panted and closed his eyes tightly. What was even more terrifying was that her grandfather¡¯s face had turned ck, as if he had been poisoned.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t believe that this was her grandfather.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find someone to take care of Grandpa?¡± Guo Miao asked in a low voice.


    Guo Fu, who hade in with Guo Miao, also frowned.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy with the funeral. How can we have time? You¡¯re back just in time to take care of Grandpa.¡±


    Guo Miao ignored Wang Li and walked straight to Lin Lu¡¯s side.


    Lin Lu¡¯s body already had a faint smell of decay. It was the smell of an old man before he passed away.


    Guo Miao ced her hand on his wrist.


    ¡°Oh my, why are you still checking him? The vige doctor said that the old master must have been shocked by the olddy¡¯s death.¡± Wang Li was a little nervous.


    ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re the ones who poisoned him.¡±


    The atmosphere became silent. Wang Li stood there in a daze and stammered, ¡°H-how is that possible? Even doctors can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s a drug.¡±


    She only realized something was wrong after she finished speaking. How did Guo Miao know that she had poisoned the old master?


    ¡°You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Lin Kai pushed the door open and entered, ignoring the unconscious patient in the room, while shouting, ¡°I think you¡¯re just trying to rebel. Today, you hurt me and your cousin, and now you¡¯re spreading rumors that we poisoned him!¡±


    Following Lin Kai were a few burly and chubby men, all of whom were his good friends in the vige. One of them appeared slightly younger as he looked at Guo Miao, sizing her up with malicious intent.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s poisoned or not, I¡¯ll get the police to run some tests,¡± Guo Miao said lightly.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m a police officer. If you need anything,e and find me,¡± the fat man who had just sized up Guo Miao said.

 Chapter 123 - 123 The Police?

    123 The Police?


    The fatty¡¯s name was Yu Xin. He wasn¡¯t a police officer. He was just a temporary worker at the county police station. He usually stayed in the vige to help people solve problems. He had only been sent here half a year ago, and the vigers didn¡¯t know about the police system. They thought that he was a real police officer because he was wearing a police uniform and holding a baton, so they respected him very much at first.


    He was practically tyrannical in the vige. Although the people in the vige knew his character, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Please show me your police badge or your serial number.¡±


    Guo Miao noticed his beer belly and fat body. A real police officer would have to undergo regr physical assessment, so how could he have such a big belly?


    !!


    ¡°No, this is a vige. I¡¯m the police officer in charge of the vige. I¡¯m the only one here. If you need anything, just look for me.¡± The man moved to Guo Miao¡¯s side and wanted to grab her shoulders.


    Lin Kai had only been in the vige for a few days, but his rtionship with him had be very close. He even said that he wanted to introduce someone to him. The girl in front of him looked alright. Her figure was a littleckluster, but she was really pretty.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Guo Miao reached out and grabbed Yu Xin¡¯s hand.


    Lin Kai was just about to warn her, but Guo Miao had already twisted his hand.


    The fat man almost rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°You¡¯re assaulting a police officer! Do you know that this is police assault?!¡±


    Guo Miao shrugged. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You can call the police.¡±


    Yu Xin didn¡¯t know how powerful Guo Miao was. The way she twisted his wrist just now couldn¡¯t have left such a trace of injury, but it was very painful.


    Guo Miao ignored them and continued to take the old man¡¯s pulse. His pulse was weak, and his liver, kidney, and spleen seemed to be damaged.


    She took out a needle from the needlework box next to her, heated it over the fire, and pricked the old man¡¯s fingertips.


    ck blood flowed out of the old man¡¯s finger.


    Guo Miao found a piece of paper from the house, scribbled a few words on it, and handed it to Guo Fu. ¡°Dad, go to the east side of the vige and find a medicine shop to prescribe these for Grandpa. Cook them and send them over.¡±


    Guo Fu was a little worried that Guo Miao would be bullied by the men in the room.


    However, seeing her reassuring eyes, Guo Fu¡¯s heart settled down and he walked towards the vige entrance.


    ¡°Kid, how can you treat Grandpa? You don¡¯t know anything. To put it bluntly, if you kill Grandpa, how are you going to pay with your life?¡± Wang Li wanted to stop her.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, Grandma and Grandpa would still be here.¡± Guo Miao waved her phone. There was a text message on it: ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my friend from the police station to contact the county police station. Don¡¯t worry, the police wille in the afternoon to investigate.¡±


    Wang Li suddenly turned pale with fright. ¡°Investigate what? ¡±


    ¡°Investigate Grandpa¡¯s poisoning and the cause of Grandma¡¯s death,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    As soon as he heard this, Lin Kai sat on the ground in a panic. ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re ndering me, you¡¯re ndering me! Do you have any evidence?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Guo Miao retorted.


    Wang Li¡¯s brain was spinning rapidly. She had prescribed different medicines in the vige, and there were some things that were ipatible with each other. That was why the old man and the olddy had been poisoned to death and fainted.


    The medicinal herbs had been destroyed, and if Guo Miao wanted to investigate the poison, there would be no evidence.


    ¡°Guo Miao, are you going to open your grandma¡¯s coffin and perform an autopsy?¡± Wang Li asked.


    Everyone in the room was shocked. ording to the vige customs, opening a coffin and examining a corpse was a great disrespect, and it was inauspicious for the entire family.


    ¡°I think Grandma will understand that it¡¯s necessary,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    Soon, Guo Fu returned with the medicine. Guo Miao started a stove in the room. The room immediately became much warmer, and the faint smell of medicine also spread into the room.


    Even the old man¡¯s face softened when he smelled the medicine.


    This medicine had the effect of calming the mind and was very beneficial to the old man¡¯s body.


    Wang Li and Lin Kai stood on the side, watching Guo Miao treat the old man.


    The old man could not have known that they had drugged his food. He would not usually notice that they had put medicine into his food.


    Guo Miao first performed acupuncture on the old man twice, and his face became much rosier. Then, she used the medicinal dregs to smoke the old man¡¯s head, neck, and arms.


    The old man¡¯s brows gradually rxed.


    ording to Guo Miao¡¯s n, the old man would wake up tomorrow morning. She nned to stay here for the night to prevent those thugs from doing anything outrageous.

 Chapter 124 - 124 The Police Are Here

    124 The Police Are Here


    Granny Lin¡¯s funeral was held the next day.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell us you¡¯re going to open the coffin and do an autopsyter!¡± Wang Li sneered as she watched Guo Miao calmly feed the old man medicine.


    ¡°You little girl, do you know how much you¡¯re worth?¡± Lin Kai agreed.


    ¡°This is my mother¡¯s funeral. If I don¡¯t allow it, who would dare to open the coffin and do an autopsy?¡± Lin Kai shouted at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao snorted coldly. The police didn¡¯t care about such things when handling cases.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling guilty?¡± Guo Miao looked at Lin Kai coldly.


    Lin Kai¡¯s eyes dodged and he no longer spoke. When Wang Li drugged the old man, she said that no one would notice it and couldn¡¯t tell, so he didn¡¯t know if the police could verify it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. Whether the policee or not, even if the God of heavenes today, he can¡¯t open the coffin and do an autopsy.¡± Lin Kai sat down at the door and ordered his men to block the door. ¡°All of you, guard the door. If the policee, beat them up and throw them out.¡±


    Guo Miao burst outughing. She had even beaten up the police, and the person Guo Miao contacted was Yang Sheng.


    Yang Sheng had been on a business trip in the county near Dongshan recently. The police he brought were all elites from Haicheng. They said that there was an important case to investigate. How could they be defeated by a few fat men?


    As they were talking, police sirens wailed outside, and everyone became alert.


    The few strong men rubbed their palms. They were all from the vige and loved fighting, so it was definitely not a problem for them to beat up a few policemen.


    Yu Xin¡¯s face darkened, and he felt uneasy. He was a temporary worker at the police station who was sent here. His family was in the nearby county. If the police chiefs knew about this, would he still be able to keep his job?


    ¡°Brother Kai, why don¡¯t you exin this to the police? It¡¯s not a small matter, after all. If you get physical, it¡¯ll really be an assault on a police officer,¡± Yu Xin whispered.


    Lin Kai had never suffered such grievances before. A few police officers wanted to rush into his house and take his mother¡¯s body out of the coffin for an examination?


    ¡°Yu Xin, if you¡¯re going to be a coward, then hide behind me.¡± Lin Kai rolled his eyes.


    Yu Xin hid in a corner, no longer getting involved. His eyes were fixed on Guo Miao.


    The police stopped the guests at the door, feeling a little strange.


    Why did someone call the police?


    In an instant, the small courtyard became crowded and chaotic.


    Yang Sheng had already received Guo Miao¡¯s text message, so he went straight to Grandpa Lin Lu¡¯s door as soon as he got out of the car.


    The few strong men at the door were in an attacking posture.


    Yang Sheng wasn¡¯t afraid. They had fought boxers of this weight before, not to mention the fact tat they had batons in their hands.


    In less than five minutes, the few fat men at the door were all beaten to the ground.


    Yang Sheng kicked the door open, and Lin Kai fell to the ground, looking particrly embarrassed.


    Wang Li looked at the police officer in front of her in a panic. He thought that Guo Miao was just joking, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be serious.


    ¡°We are now going to open the coffin and do an autopsy. This is our forensic doctor, Dr. Jiang.¡± Dr. Jiang was a woman in her 30s who was dressed very smartly.


    ¡°Stop! Who allowed you to touch the bodies? This is the desecration of a corpse. If you open the coffins and don¡¯t find any problems, how are you going topensate us?¡± Lin Kai mored.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll get your retribution for disrespecting corpses like this,¡± a few plump men echoed.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on now, Guo Miao?¡± Yang Sheng looked at her and asked.


    ¡°The old man must have been poisoned,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°He should be able to wake up tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s do the autopsy first.¡±


    ¡°Stop! What right do you have?¡± Lin Kai stood in front of the police officers and said, ¡°This is my mother. Without my permission, you¡¯re going to listen to her insult my mother¡¯s body?¡±


    Just as Guo Miao was about to speak, the old man beside her suddenly moved.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Guo Miao tried to call out.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes.


    The people in the room were shocked while Wang Li and Lin Kai¡¯s faces were filled with horror.


    ¡°Investigate¡­ Call the police and check. They killed the old woman.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were notpletely open as he spoke slowly and quietly.


    The police heard the old man¡¯s words and rushed outside to start the operation.


    ¡°My father is old and muddle-headed. This little girl is insensible. How can you desecrate my mother¡¯s body like this?¡± Lin Kai mored.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the scene beside the coffin.

 Chapter 125 - 125 Opening the Coffin and Examining the Corpse

    125 Opening the Coffin and Examining the Corpse


    A few police officers carried the old woman¡¯s body out of the wooden coffin.


    Dr. Jiang sighed deeply.


    All the adults present covered their children¡¯s eyes. It wasn¡¯t because of superstition, but because the scene in front of them was terrifying.


    The old woman¡¯s hand seemed like she was about to open the coffin lid. Her fingers were blue and ck, and her whole face was purple. It was obvious that she had been poisoned. The old woman had probably been stuffed into the coffin before she died. Her entire expression looked so twisted and scared.


    !!


    Guo Miao clenched the thing in her hand tightly. How could a human do something like this?


    Poisoning and burying her alive?


    Lin Kai and Wang Li¡¯s faces turned pale with fear. The two of them had just returned to Mount Dongshan the day before, but in the end, the olddy died and the old man fell into aa.


    ¡°Lin Kai, you unfilial son!¡± The old man was already holding Guo Miao¡¯s hand as they walked out.


    The old man looked very energetic, not as weak as he had been when he was poisoned. He held the crutch in one hand, and Guo Miao supported him on the other side.


    Guo Miao adjusted the clothes for the old man.


    The vigers automatically made way for the old man.


    When Guo Fu saw the old man walking over, he went up to him. ¡°Dad, Dad, you¡¯re old. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t take it. Stop looking.¡±


    Lin Lu shook his head. ¡°My wife died a wrongful death. I have to seek justice for her.¡±


    As Lin Lu stood in front of the police, the other police officers also lowered their heads. In this civilized society, this was the first time they had ever seen someone poison their mother and bury her alive before she died.


    ¡°These two b*stards said that their business had failed, so they came to ask for money from me and my wife for the demolition. They said that they had done some disgusting things in Baicheng.¡± Lin Lu pointed at Lin Kai and Wang Li with a trembling hand.


    The two of them knelt on the ground, their legs turning to jelly. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re wrong. We didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the witness. Mom and I fell unconscious after eating the food you made. When we were unconscious, I heard you discussing how to knock her unconscious and bury her alive. Then, you would call my grandson back and send him to the mountains.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re hallucinating. Mom is like this because¡­ It was a heart attack. That¡¯s why her body is in this state. Dad, you¡¯re confused.¡± Lin Kai knelt as he walked over to the old man.


    ¡°You have the nerve to say that.¡± Guo Miao stretched out her leg and kicked Lin Kai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°When a heart attack urs, the patient should have chest pain, palpitations, and panic. His breathing was rapid, and his lower limbs were swollen. He should be holding his chest and curling up.¡±


    Guo Miao pointed at the olddy¡¯s stiff hand and the blood on her fingers and sneered, ¡°Are you saying this is a heart attack? You don¡¯t understand medicine. Do you think that everyone here doesn¡¯t understand medicine either?¡±


    Dr. Jiang said coldly, ¡°Yes, and the patient¡¯s mouth and nose have ck and purple marks. I tried to draw blood just now, and the blood is also ck and purple. It should be poisoning. As for the injury on the finger, it is consistent with the blood on the coffin lid. This is a malicious intentional attempt to murder.¡±


    The vigers had never seen such a thing as killing one¡¯s mother, so they began to discuss it.


    ¡°Lin Kai is too bold to actually use such a method.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually very filial? Why did you kill your own parents for the money? You¡¯re so evil.¡±


    ¡°I just checked your recent transaction records. You¡¯ve borrowed money from all the online loan agencies, but there¡¯s still a deficit of about 500,000 yuan in your ount. Thepensation for Grandpa and Grandma this time is a million yuan. Are you nning to use this money?¡± Guo Miao showed the contents of her phone to Lin Kai. ¡°Did you do all this, Lin Kai?¡±


    Lin Kai gritted his teeth as he red at Guo Miao. ¡°You don¡¯t have any video or evidence, so how can you say it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°Lin Kai, you¡¯ve been in contact with another person before. It seems to be for some illegal business. It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t bring the goods to the right ce that you¡¯re in a rut, right?¡± Guo Miao raised her voice.


    Hearing the words ¡°illegal business, ¡± Yang Sheng also frowned. He had gone on a business trip to investigate a group of illegal human trafficking.


    ¡°In any case, Mr. Lin Kai will have toe with us.¡± Yang Sheng called a few police officers to take Lin Kai and Wang Li away.


    Lin Kai¡¯s two sons stood rooted to the ground, dumbfounded.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Let Them Go

    126 Let Them Go


    ¡°No! No, I still have to send my mother to her grave!¡± Lin Kai roared. He was already scared out of his wits.<div>


    The chat history and online loan records on Guo Miao¡¯s phone were real, but his phone had severalyers of security, so not everyone could see it.


    Furthermore, how did Guo Miao deduce that they were the ones who had drugged the old folks?


    Lin Kai¡¯s face was covered in tears and snot, but he still shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent, I¡¯m really innocent! Officer, you can arrest me if you want, but can you let me send my mother to her funeral?¡±


    Pa! A loud pnded on Lin Kai¡¯s face.


    Old Master Lin stood in front of Lin Kai with his hand raised. This p had used up all his strength, and he stood unsteadily.


    Guo Miao quickly went over to support Grandpa Lin.


    ¡°How can you have the face to send your mother to her grave? Your mother raised you for 18 years, and you¡¯re really going to throw away your conscience for 500,000 yuan.¡±


    Looking at Old Master Lin¡¯s disappointed expression, Lin Kai finally burst into tears. He had also been careless and lost his mind. If he could do it again, he would definitely not have killed his parents like this. However, there was no second chance since everyone only had one life.


    Guo Miao helped Old Master Lin to Granny Lin¡¯s side.


    Old Master Lin stretched out his hand to slowly rub and spread out old Granny Lin¡¯s stiff hands. Then, he used water and a towel to help her tidy up her face.<div>


    ording to Nanshan tradition, it was inauspicious to shed tears on the deceased, so Grandpa Lin held back his tears.


    When a professional undertaker walked over and took the towel from him, the old man¡¯s tears fell like a broken string of beads.


    ¡°Old woman, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Old Master Lin sighed.


    ¡°Grandpa, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Let me help you in,¡± Guo Miaoforted.


    The old man nodded and walked into the room, looking back with each step.


    ¡°How many years do you think your uncle will be sentenced to?¡± Old Master Lin said as Guo Miao helped him onto the brick bed.


    ¡°If it¡¯s murder, life imprisonment or the death penalty is possible,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The old man shook his head in pain. He only had one son. Although he was not a good-for-nothing, they still shared long-term memories.


    Now, his son had turned against him for a few hundred thousand yuan and even killed his mother who had apanied him for decades. The old man¡¯s heart was in pain as if it was being cut by a knife.


    ¡°If you wish for a lighter sentence, I can help Uncle find awyer. However, this is not the result I want to see.¡±<div>


    Old master Lin patted Guo Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re indeed my granddaughter. We have the same thoughts. I don¡¯t want him to get a light sentence. Although our Lin family is poor, we can¡¯t break thew.¡±


    After dealing with these matters, the old man was tired.


    Guo Miao settled him down and went out to discuss the next thing with Yang Sheng.


    Yang Sheng roughly looked at the evidence that could be provided. The old man¡¯s certification was indeed a piece of very favorable evidence, but it would be good if there was direct evidence of the purchase of medicine.


    Guo Miao took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Yang Sheng.


    ¡°This is the purchase record I asked my father to get from the pharmacy. It has the record of her buying the medicine that is ipatible in three batches.¡±


    Yang Sheng couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°You¡¯re very talented in handling cases. If you were a littleter, they might have found a way to get rid of the evidence.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today, Officer Yang.¡±


    Yang Sheng quickly waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re serving the people. It¡¯s just that your uncle was involved in a murder-rted case. I¡¯m afraid the punishment will be very heavy. I hope you can help your family be mentally prepared.¡±


    ¡°He deserves this.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s reaction was also indifferent. She didn¡¯t have a good impression of this uncle, and there was no kinship to speak of. Therefore, the heavier the punishment, the better. This way, her grandfather wouldn¡¯t have to see him again.


    After Officer Yang left, Guo Miao returned to her room.


    The funeral outside was handled by her father and aunt. What she had to do now was to take good care of the old master¡¯s health.


    Although the poison in the old man¡¯s body had been detoxified, there were still some remnants. Coupled with the confrontation with Lin Kai just now, his entire body had been drained of energy.


    Hey on the bed and closed his eyes in pain.


    Guo Miao sighed. She started the stove and torched the herbs that she had just used. The faint smell of herbs filled the room and her grandpa¡¯s brows rxed.

 Chapter 127 - 127 Night Watch

    127 Night Watch


    ording to the customs of her hometown, the olddy¡¯s funeral would be held on the third day after her death.


    Even though the funeral should be very tiring, Guo Miao still decided to stay by Old Master Lin¡¯s side for the night. She had previously hacked into Lin Kai¡¯s ount with herputer. Lin Kai¡¯s social media app had a lot of debt collection messages.


    Most of his friends had probably borrowed money from the official loan website. Even the few strong men he had just met in the vige had borrowed money from it.


    Guo Miao looked at the chat history on theputer, and her brows gradually furrowed into a knot.


    !!


    In her previous life, this uncle did not have a strong sense of existence. She only knew that they had a big business in Baicheng, but she did not expect that they had started their business with such an illegal business.


    The more Guo Miao looked, the more she felt a chill run down her spine. Perhaps what Lu Ning¡¯s stepmother said about selling the child to the mountains was not a groundless rumor.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to Continue reading, the entire room suddenly turned dark, and only theputer screen lit up.


    She peeked out of the window. It was already midnight, and the courtyard was pitch ck. Guo Fu and Xuxu were already asleep, so who would be visiting her at such ate hour?


    There was a rustling sound from outside as if someone had opened the door and let something in.


    Then, there was a faint fragrance. It was a kind of floral fragrance mixed with the scent of lc and ocimum. These two herbs were both medicine that could stimte males like an aphrodisiac. This family had a lot of forbidden drugs.


    Guo Miao looked at the old man¡¯s medicine dregs beside her hand and had an idea.


    The two of them stood outside the door for a while, watching as the aphrodisiac incense in their hands went out. Yu Xin asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this really okay? Your sister is such a good fighter. Unless she¡¯s unconscious, I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. What are you afraid of? My dad and the others used this incense when they went to the vige to bring people back. It¡¯s absolutely safe. Look, she¡¯s lying on the bed now.¡±


    Lin Bin smiled lecherously and said, ¡°But you have to do this. After all, my dad agreed to let you marry Guo Miao. I won¡¯t get involved. Remember to call me when you toy around with women in the future.¡±


    Yu Xin wagged the fat on his body and winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She beat you up so badly today. I¡¯ll definitely make sure she can¡¯t stand it either, hehe. But your sister doesn¡¯t have breasts or a butt. Take me to Haicheng. I want to check out the girls there.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Lin Bin patted Yu Xin¡¯s shoulder and walked into the room with him. He walked to the window and took a picture with the night-vision camera.


    For some reason, the focus of the night vision camera had always been problematic, as if it was being interfered with by a maic field.


    Just as Lin Bin was trying to adjust his body, a man¡¯s scream came from the room.


    Then, the lights came on, and the girl in the room sat up. She was holding her phone and recording Lin Bin¡¯s panicked expression outside the window.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Guo Miao smell the fragrance? How could it be?¡± Before he could finish thinking, Lin Bin felt danger approaching.


    Guo Miao had already left the room and was walking toward him.


    Lin Bin was so scared that he ran away.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes on him were as calm as an ancient well. It was so terrifying as if she was possessed by a ghost. He ran forward with all his might, and the footsteps behind him only got closer.


    The vige was dark at night, so he identally tripped and fell into a sewage well.


    A pungent smell assailed his nostrils, but his ankle was caught by someone who was very strong.


    ¡°Cousin, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? Are you drinking dirty water?¡± Guo Miao chuckled.


    Lin Bin shivered as a cold wind blew. He was hung upside down in the well, and his neck was almost broken before he saw Guo Miao standing at the mouth of the well, holding his ankle.


    ¡°Guo Miao, hurry up and pull me up. I know the president of the Jinyue Group. If you offend me, Jinyue Group will not let you off.¡±


    Guo Miao ignored him and sneered. Then, she used a rope she found somewhere and tied a dead knot around his foot.


    The moment he let go of the handle, Lin Bin felt his body fall.


    ¡°Help! Please spare me, Guo Miao. This rope is not strong enough. I will die¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a bowline knot, often used for outdoor work. It¡¯s very strong, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Guo Miao sneered, ¡°You just mentioned the boss of Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group, Wendu. Unfortunately for you, he is my business partner.

 Chapter 128 - 128 Let’s Do It Together

    128 Let¡¯s Do It Together


    Lin Bin felt the blood in his body turn cold.


    Guo Miao was actually Wendu¡¯s business partner. However, she was only a high school student and a girl at that. How could she be rted to people from the Jinyue Group?


    A gust of cold wind blew, and Lin Bin shivered. He kept feeling that the rope around his ankle was loose and that he would fall to the ground in the next second. If he fell into the well from here, he wouldnd face-first.


    ¡°Quickly pull me up, Guo Miao!¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything and just watched Lin Bin struggle in the well.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I¡¯m begging you! I was wrong, please pull me up. I really know I was wrong, please.¡±


    Guo Miao quietly looked at her cousin in front of her. After she was executed in her previous life, these unscrupulous rtives must have made things difficult for Guo Fu, which was why he had died young.


    She stood there with a cold smile and said slowly, ¡°Lin Bin, your parents tried to poison your grandparents, and you even tried to get Yu Xin to harm me today. Are you going to admit to your mistake?¡±


    Lin Bin was so scared that he was about to cry. The well was nearly ten meters deep. If hended on his face, the bones in his face would probably be broken.


    ¡°I beg you, Guo Miao. I beg you. I don¡¯t want to die. I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    Tears rolled down his cheeks, and Lin Bin was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    He had thought that Guo Miao was just young and impetuous, so he thought of this idea to mess with her. But who knew that not only did she escape but also trapped him here?


    ¡°Guo Miao! I¡¯m begging you, I won¡¯t do it again. Since you¡¯re so determined, why don¡¯t we report Yu Xin together? I¡¯ll be your witness and say that Yu Xin is threatening you.¡±


    Lin Bin¡¯s fear had reached its peak. He was now like a live crab tied up over a hot pot. He knew that he was going to die, but he still wanted to struggle.


    ¡°Shut up. Yu Xin is already under my control. You just stay here. I¡¯ll hand the two of you over to the police.¡± Guo Miao turned around and left the well.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re finished. I¡¯ll report you to the police for assault.¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao, don¡¯t think that you can do anything just because you know those people. We live in a society ruled byw. Hurt me, and I¡¯ll make you pay.¡±


    Guo Miao stood at the intersection for a while, and Lin Bin¡¯s voice disappeared.


    If he hung upside down for a long time, blood would easily flow to his head. With Lin Bin¡¯s physique, he would easily faint.


    Guo Miao walked to the well and pulled him out, cing him down.


    His face was red, and some of the blood vessels on his face had burst, with faint blood oozing out.


    Guo Miao dragged Lin Bin back to an empty warehouse in the old house, and then dragged Yu Xin in as well.


    She massaged Yu Xin¡¯s arm. ¡°Yu Xin, Yu Xin?¡±


    Yu Xin opened his eyes, and the moment he saw Guo Miao, he struggled and screamed, ¡°Help, help¡­Help me, help me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± she said as she took the lead and poured a bottle of water on Yu Xin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Guo Miao, I didn¡¯t do it. It was Lin Bin who told me to do it. He said that if I did that to you, I would marry you,¡± Yu Xin cried as he spoke, tears streaming down his chubby face.


    ¡°What benefits did you give him?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I gave him 50,000.¡± Yu Xin sobbed and said, ¡°You know that I¡¯m just a temporary police officer. I don¡¯t have much money. I¡¯m fat, and I can¡¯t find a girlfriend. But your cousin brother said that it¡¯ll be fine if I got rid of you.¡±


    Guo Miao took out her phone and then heard Lin Bin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yu Xin forced me. He said that he¡¯s an auxiliary police officer and that if I didn¡¯t help him get you, he¡¯d seize Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house. Guo Miao, I had no choice. I was really wrong. Listen to me, let¡¯s report Yu Xin together. He can¡¯t have such a stain in his life as an auxiliary police officer.¡±


    Yu Xin stretched out her leg that wasn¡¯t tied up and gave Lin Bin a hard kick.


    ¡°I have chat records with him, bank transfers, and medicine purchases.¡±


    Guo Miao reached into Yu Xin¡¯s pocket and took out his phone. She found the records and imported them into her phone.


    ¡°I understand. You can stay here tonight and tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the police toe.¡±


    Guo Miao stretched out her hand, pried open Yu Xin¡¯s mouth, and fed him some powder that would knock him out.


    Tomorrow was her grandmother¡¯s funeral, and she would never allow Lin Bin to cause any trouble.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Mother

    129 Mother


    Granny Lin¡¯s funeral was very grand.


    After Yang Sheng reported Guo Miao¡¯s matter to the station, someone in the station reported it to Zhong Nian.


    Zhong Heng brought Tong Tong and Zhong Nian to Mount Dongshan to attend the funeral.


    When the vigers heard that the mayor of Haicheng wasing, they all came to the Guo family¡¯s house to see what was going on.


    !!


    In a short time, there were many flowers and people mourning in front of Granny Lin¡¯s house. Everyone joined the procession to bring Granny Lin¡¯s body to the grave outside the city, where she was buried with Guo Miao¡¯s mother.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mother passed away more than ten years ago. After the wind and rain, even the words on the tombstone were weathered and blurred. The photo had already turned white, and the woman with a blurred face looked at Guo Miao gently through the long years.


    After burying her grandmother, Guo Miao walked over to her mother¡¯s grave and ced a bunch of chrysanthemums on it.


    ¡°Mother¡± was already a distant name to Guo Miao.


    When Xuxu was born, her mother had passed away. At that time, Guo Miao wasn¡¯t even ten years old. In her memory, her mother was a gentle person who would always prepare all kinds of delicious food for her.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of Father and Xuxu. I tried my best this time, but Grandma¡­¡± Guo Miao said softly.


    Tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mother. I will definitely take good care of Grandpa and this family. If you know this in the afterlife, please bless our family.¡±


    Guo Miao offered a few joss sticks to her mother.


    Guo Fu patted Guo Miao¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Honey, Xuxu and Guo Miao have grown up. Don¡¯t worry, you and Mom can live well there.¡±


    Guo Miao clenched her fists tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Kai and Wang Li¡¯s family, her grandmother wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯ll definitely avenge her.¡±


    Zhong Heng, Zhong Nian, and Tong Tong stood in the distance and looked at Guo Miao, who was dressed in a white mourning dress.


    Tong Tong had never seen Guo Miao like this before. He had never thought he would see such a scene with his own eyes.


    It was said that Guo Miao came from the countryside. He originally thought that the countryside was a simple ce, but when he heard about Guo Miao¡¯s grandmother, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    They were supposed to be honest and simple farmers, but they were all unruly people from poor mountains and turbulent rivers.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, it¡¯s not easy,¡± Zhong Nian said with a voice full of emotion.


    ¡°She¡¯s able to support such a big family at such a young age. She¡¯s more powerful than the two of you. You two have to learn from her,¡± Zhong Heng said. ¡°Someone like her will have a bright future.¡±


    Tong Yao nodded. He had rarely heard Uncle Zhong Heng praise anyone, especially a high school student.


    The funeral continued until noon, and many strangers came to offer incense to Granny Lin.


    Granny Lin was quite popr, and with a big shot like Zhong Heng around, everyone naturally came to curry favor with Guo Miao.


    After the funeral, when everyone was ready to leave, a strange shout suddenly came from the house.


    It was two men yelling.


    ¡°Help! Help!¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao wants to harm us. She wants to harm us!¡±


    It was Yang Sheng who found the clue to their location first. He followed the sound and found an empty woodshed behind the cowshed in the courtyard. There were two men¡¯s voicesing from the woodshed.


    Yang Sheng frowned and kicked the door open.


    The lock on the door had already rusted. He kicked the door open and saw two men tied to the firewood. Both of their clothes were in tatters, and their faces were covered in dust and mud.


    Yang Sheng knew that this was Yu Xin, the police officer who had met Lin Bin yesterday.


    ¡°How did you two end up like this?¡±


    Yang Sheng rushed up and untied the ropes on the two men. They were not missing any arms or legs, but their faces were full of fear.


    Yang Sheng frowned. The way she tied the knot was very professional like it was the result of long-term training in the police force. Did Guo Miao do this?


    Lin Bin grabbed Yang Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Sir, sir, you must help me.¡±


    Yu Xin pushed Lin Bin to the side. ¡°Sir, listen to me. Guo Miao and her cousin brother teamed up to lie to me.¡±


    When Lin Bin heard this, his anger rose to his head. He reached out and pped Yu Xin¡¯s chubby face. ¡®Was I wrong to find a partner for you? You and that brat Guo Miao tricked me. Bastard, I want to spit on you.¡±


    Yang Sheng¡¯s head hurt from the two¡¯s argument. ¡°Call Guo Miao over.¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130 Intentionally Hurt Someone

    130 Intentionally Hurt Someone


    Guo Miao had just heard the two of them shouting, but at that time, she was chatting with Zhong Heng and Zhong Nian.


    While the three of them were chatting, a viger ran over. ¡°Guo Miao, Deputy Director Yang asked you to go to the warehouse to take a look.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression did not change at all. She apologized to Zhong Heng and Zhong Nian, then turned around and walked to the side of the demolition house.


    ¡°You and Guo Miao joined forces to harm me. You said you would help me find a wife,¡± Yu Xin said.


    Lin Bin spat, ¡°Pfft, didn¡¯t I help you? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s useless and got beaten up by Guo Miao. What does it have to do with me?¡±


    The two people in the room were tied up by Yang Sheng again.


    Although they were tied to two pirs far away, the two of them were punching and kicking each other, trying to break free and tear each other apart.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing,¡± Yang Sheng shouted.


    He had never seen such people from the Lin family. After listening to the conversation between the two, Yang Sheng roughly understood what had happened. It was probably this Lin Bin who wanted to sell his cousin sister to Yu Xin.


    They should have expected that Guo Miao would not be at their mercy, so they thought of a sinful move, which was to drug Guo Miao.


    However, Guo Miao must have noticed.


    This kind of thing happened often in the vige. What was even more terrible was that they might directly buy and sell girls of the right age to those who could not find a partner.


    For example, Yu Xin had always been a customer of these human traffickers.


    Yang Sheng sighed. These two people still didn¡¯t understand Guo Miao. Based on the incident at Fuyue Restaurant, Guo Miao was a vengeful person and would not let them go easily.


    At that moment, Guo Miao walked over and looked at the two of them. They saw her and started struggling even more.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡± Yu Xin punched and kicked Lin Bin. ¡°She and her cousin brother ganged up on me! You b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    When she looked at Yu Xin, Yu Xin couldn¡¯t help but shiver. The scene of him being subdued by Guo Miao yesterday was still spinning in his mind. This woman was not to be trifled with.


    Guo Miao looked at Lin Bin again. ¡°You said you were being kind. Then, what is this?¡±


    Guo Miao took out her phone from her pocket and ced it in front of Lin Bin. She pressed the recording interface and a voice message yed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just need to use some Roofie to knock Guo Miao out and then defile her. After that, you can marry her if you want and abandon her if you want to. That¡¯s right, this little girl is a little too arrogant. You should teach her a good lesson, hahaha.¡±


    It was Lin Bin.


    The rtives who had gathered around, as well as Zhong Nian and Zhong Heng who had followed them, were all shocked after listening to the recording.


    No matter what, Lin Bin was Guo Miao¡¯s cousin. How could he do such an outrageous thing to his own cousin? Was he even a rtive?


    ¡°Send me these recordingster. I¡¯ll take them to the police station.¡± Yang Sheng came in casual clothes today. He originally wanted to attend the funeral, but he didn¡¯t expect toe to handle the case in the end.


    He called the police station in the nearby county and asked them to send a car to take the two men back to the police station.


    ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you take Guo Miao back? She clearly hurt me too. Look here.¡± Lin Bin pulled up his pants, ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s the evidence of Guo Miao hanging me upside down in the well yesterday. Take a look.¡±


    He even moved his face closer to Yang Sheng.


    Yang Sheng saw the small wound on his face. Just as Yang Sheng was about to say something, a man with a pair of fire tongs rushed in.


    Seeing Lin Bin and Yu Xin tied to the pir, the man picked up the pair of tongs and started beating them up.


    The man was very strong, and with a few blows, the tongs were used to assault Yu Xin¡¯s body, and he screamed for help.


    ¡°You dare to do anything to my daughter? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Yang Sheng and Zhong Heng quickly pulled Guo Fu back when they saw that something was wrong.


    Lin Bin and Yu Xin hadmitted a crime, but Guo Fu¡¯s behavior could also be considered intentional assault. Moreover, they had just used Guo Miao of hurting them, which was also very troublesome.


    Just as Yang Sheng was feeling a headacheing on, Zhong Heng said lightly, ¡°Deputy Director Yang, Guo Miao is a key talent in our city. She has participated in various projects of the Research Institute and even represented our country in country K¡¯s military information forum. I think you should know how to deal with this situation.¡±


    Yang Sheng nodded. They had a protection mechanism for such high-level talents.

 Chapter 131 - 131 A Visit to the Zhong Family

    131 A Visit to the Zhong Family


    In the end, Yang Sheng only took Lin Bin and Yu Xin with him. The two of them were dragged into the police car while cursing and swearing.


    Yang Sheng also got into the car with the police officer. He said goodbye to Zhong Heng before leaving. He understood what Zhong Heng meant. A talent like Guo Miao should try not to get involved in such cases.


    What¡¯s more, all the evidence could prove that Yu Xin and Lin Bin were the ones who wanted to do something to Guo Miao first. Even if Guo Miao¡¯s counterattack was more intenseter on, it was only legitimate self-defense.


    The police car pulled Lin Bin and Yu Xin away, and the vigers who hade to help also dispersed.


    This time, the Lin family had so much drama. It had been a long time since they had seen such a scene in Dongshan Vige.


    It was a pity that such a good person like Granny Lin was gone just like that.


    After settling the house, Guo Miao brought her family and Grandpa Lin back to Haicheng.


    Grandpa Lin settled down in the house. The poison in his body had almost been cleared out, and he had regained his original vitality. It was a pity that his wife, who could have apanied him for a longer time, was no longer around.


    Over the next few days, Guo Miao made a few more trips to the police station to deal with the Lin family¡¯s affairs.


    The evidence found in the pharmacy and Grandpa Lin¡¯s confession confirmed that Lin Kai and Wang Li had poisoned Grandpa Lin. Although Grandpa Lin was also poisoned, he was not affected because his body was in a better condition.


    And those phone chat records proved that Lin Bin and Yu Xin had framed Guo Miao.


    The family moved into the detention center, but their sentence and prosecution would be in six months.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t mind letting them stay in the guard post for a while.


    After dealing with these matters, Guo Miao was ready to pay a visit to the Zhong family.


    Although Zhong Heng had only said one sentence to Yang Sheng, the mayor¡¯s words carried a lot of weight. If Zhong Nian had not mentioned this, Guo Miao would have been taken in for investigation.


    Guo Miao picked a Sunday to visit the Zhongs with gifts in her hands.


    It wasn¡¯t Zhong Nian who opened the door, but a girl in her 20s.


    The girl saw Guo Miao and smiled. ¡°You must be Guo Miao. I¡¯ve heard Grandma talk about you today.¡±


    This girl looked gentle and dignified, like a youngdy from a prominent family. Even though Guo Miao had seen many beautiful women, she still couldn¡¯t help but praise her. This girl was really beautiful. It was a pity that she was thin and her face was a little pale. She was probably not in good health.


    ¡°I¡¯m Tong Xin, Grandma¡¯s granddaughter-inw,¡± the girl exined when she saw Guo Miao¡¯s confused expression.


    Tong Xin?


    Hisst name was Tong. Could she be Tong Tong¡¯s rtive?


    Tong Xin brought Guo Miao to the living room and Song Zhen was already sitting there.


    Song Zhen¡¯s legs had been problematic recently, so she was in a wheelchair.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here.¡± Guo Miao ced the things in her hands on the table.


    The two of them then started chatting.


    Song Zhen had heard about Guo Miao¡¯s family from her grandson. Now that she heard it from Guo Miao again, she felt even more sorry for the poor child. She had lost her mother when she was young, and now something like this had happened to her family.


    Song Zhen patted Guo Miao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Good girl, I know you¡¯re here because of what my son said, but this is what he should do. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. You¡¯ve helped our family so much. We¡¯re helping you to repay you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I also thought that it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vee to see you, so I came to see you. It¡¯s also a token of my filial piety.¡±


    The olddy nodded. ¡°But there¡¯s something I want to tell you. Even though it¡¯s still early, I want to settle it as soon as possible.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the olddy, a little confused.


    ¡°Everyone in my family likes you. Tong Xin is my eldest granddaughter-inw, and her husband and father-inw are both in the military. Tong Xin and my eldest grandson¡¯s marriage was decided by the two families when they were in high school,¡± the olddy said with a smile.


    Rich families would always set the marriage contract early so that they wouldn¡¯t have to look after the children in their 20s. This way, the most suitable ones would probably be picked out.


    Guo Miao immediately understood what the olddy meant.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t set a marriage agreement for Xiao Nian yet. If you don¡¯t mind, you can consider it. You can get married after you¡¯ve both entered university.¡±


    Zhong Nian had just entered the door and almost slipped when he heard the words ¡°get married after you get into college.¡±


    What right did he have to get married to Mystical Miao?

 Chapter 132 - 132 A Randomly Picked Couple

    132 A Randomly Picked Couple


    ¡°Grandma, this is too much. How am I qualified to talk about marriage with Mystical Miao?¡±


    Zhong Nian¡¯s face was filled with awkwardness. A goddess like Mystical Miao wasn¡¯t someone he was worthy of.


    The Zhong family had two descendants, Zhong Heng and his brother, Zhong Lu. Zhong Lu had two children, and the eldest son, Zhong Wei, was now training in the military with his father.


    Zhong Wei¡¯s level of excellence wasparable to Tong Pei¡¯s group whereas Zhong Nian was somewhat mediocrepared to Zhong Wei.


    !!


    Zhong Nian¡¯s studies were good, but hispetition results and decision-making ability at home were not good enough. Therefore, the olddy thought that there was no need to arrange a marriage for him to marry into a wealthy family. She could find him an outstandingdy who could help him in all aspects.


    As for Guo Miao, although she was still a high school student, she was excellent in both her medical skills and studies. It was said that she had even participated in variouspetitions.


    Apart from her poor family background, Old Madam Song Zhen liked her very much.


    However, this made Guo Miao feel a little awkward.


    In her previous life, she didn¡¯t have a marriage contract. The Guo family despised her and wanted to hide her, let alone open her to these marriages.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. Don¡¯t set me up so early. I don¡¯t even know what are my ns for the future. Besides, what if Zhong Nian meets someone he likes in the future?¡± Guo Miaoughed. Her main goal in this life was to give her father and Xuxu a better life. As for love and marriage, these were things that she could give up.


    Haicheng¡¯s rich and powerful circle wasplicated, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved.


    ¡°Grandma, I also think that Zhong Nian and Guo Miao are still young. Besides, Mystical Miao and Zhong Nian don¡¯t have much of a rtionship right now. There¡¯s no need for them to settle down so early.¡± Tong Tong, who had been standing silently beside Zhong Nian, opened his mouth.


    Tong Tong knew that although Guo Miao¡¯s family wasn¡¯t that aristocratic, she herself was rarer than ten wealthy families.


    Hearing that Guo Miao and Tong Tong were on his side, Zhong Nian also spoke up, ¡°That¡¯s right, Grandma. We¡¯re free to love now. There¡¯s no need to set an engagement for me. I¡¯ll definitely find you a beautiful and gentle granddaughter-inw in the future.¡±


    Song Zhen looked at her grandson and Guo Miao, who were both insistent on not epting the engagement, and shook her head without saying anything more. ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through. Just assume that I¡¯m muddle-headed. Don¡¯t mention this again in the future.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to worry. Maybe we¡¯ll be fated to meet in the future,¡± Guo Miaoforted her.


    As they were talking, Tong Xin walked in with a te of snacks while massaging her waist. ¡°This is the rice cake I made. Mystical Miao, try it.¡±


    Tong Xin wasn¡¯t that old, so she also called Guo Miao ¡®Mystical Miao¡¯ like Zhong Nian and Tong Tong did.


    Guo Miao picked up the cake and took a small bite. The cake was sweet and smooth in the mouth. Although it was the simplest rice cake, the style was very exquisite. It was in the shape of a flower and decorated with sweet osmanthus.


    ¡°This is delicious.¡± Guo Miao gave her a thumbs-up.


    Grandma Song sighed. ¡°My eldest granddaughter-inw is good at everything, but her health isn¡¯t the greatest now. She¡¯s now with Zhong Wei in the military, but she¡¯s not pregnant even after so many years. She¡¯s also ill.¡±


    Grandma Song sighed. She was old and wanted to see her great-grandson the most.


    Tong Xin smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m a premature baby, so I was born with poor health. The doctor also said that my spleen is weak and my qi and blood are deficient. Even if I give birth to a child, the child may not be healthy.¡±


    This matter might be the bane of Tong Xin¡¯s life. She and Zhong Wei were childhood sweethearts. Although Zhong Wei knew that she was in poor health, he still persuaded his family to let the two of them get engaged in high school.


    It was just that every time she saw Zhong Wei staring at the children in the courtyard in a daze, Tong Xin would feel her heart ache. The two of them might never have a child of their own in this life.


    Old Madam Song looked at Tong Xin and sighed. She really doted on this sweet child.


    Guo Miao nced at Tong Xin. Her lips and cheeks were a little pale, and her hands were always on her waist. Guo Miao was almost 90% sure that she should becking kidney qi.


    ¡°I should have a solution, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to let me try, Xin Xin.¡±


    When Tong Xin heard this, she opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Can I still be treated?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me check your pulse.¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 The Tong Family’s Gratitude

    133 The Tong Family¡¯s Gratitude


    Tong Xin stretched out her hand and handed her wrist to Guo Miao. Her wrist was very thin, and the blood vessels could be clearly seen.


    ¡°Your weak spleen, qi, and blood are rted to gics, but it is also rted to your diet. You don¡¯t usually eat meat,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently, ¡°but you eat more vegetables. If you eat too much, you¡¯ll easily get indigestion, right? ¡±


    Tong Xin nodded. She really had a small stomach, not unlike a bird¡¯s.


    ¡°If you want to regte your qi and blood, you must first have a bnced diet. The subsequent medicine may stimte your spleen and stomach, so I¡¯ll give you a few prescriptions to regte your spleen and stomach first, and then a few prescriptions to treat yourck of qi and blood.¡±


    Guo Miao reached out for the paper on the table and started writing. Her handwriting was smooth and elegant, like those old Chinese medicine doctors.


    ¡°Will this really work?¡± Tong Xin asked in a low voice. Over the years, she had taken a lot of Chinese medicine, but none of them had any effect. Although she was still taking them now, it was just a psychologicalfort.


    ¡°Sister-inw, do you know who cured Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes?¡± Zhong Nian said when he saw Tong Xin worry.


    ¡°I heard from Tong Pei that a famous doctor cured Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s an old Chinese medicine doctor too. That¡¯s pretty amazing,¡± Tong Xin said.


    The old Chinese doctor was probably an old man who wore a long robe and had a beard, just like in the movies.


    ¡°This old Chinese medicine doctor is Mystical Miao,¡± Tong Tong dered.


    Tong Xin¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe that the little girl in front of her was actually the legendary old Chinese medicine doctor who had created miracles.


    ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡± Tong Xin¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Sheng Guang was also a good friend who had grown up together with her.


    If Guo Miao could even save Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to solve her problem.


    At the thought of having her own child, Tong Xin was moved to tears and almost knelt down in front of Guo Miao.


    ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯re wee. Uncle Zhong and Zhong Nian have helped me so much. I¡¯m just returning the favor.¡± Guo Miao wrote down the prescription, folded it, and handed it to Tong Xin.


    As if she just obtained a treasure, Tong Xin put the prescription away.


    ¡°If you want to see the results as soon as possible, I can help you with some physical therapy, but you might have to stay in Haicheng for a long time.¡±


    Tong Xin had nned to stay in Haicheng for two days before returning to the military base, but if physical therapy could help her get better faster, she could go back a littleter.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Tong Xin nodded.


    The two of them discussed for a while and decided that Guo Miao would do physical therapy for Tong Xin every weekend.


    After Guo Miao went back, Tong Xin called Zhong Wei, who had been working in Beijing recently. When he made the call, Zhong Wei and Tong Pei were eating together.


    Hearing the happiness in Tong Xin¡¯s tone, Zhong Wei asked, ¡°What¡¯s with the good mood?¡±


    ¡°Honey, I met an old Chinese doctor today.¡±


    Without waiting for Tong Xin to finish, Zhong Wei quickly said, ¡°Who knows if those old Chinese doctors can be trusted? Honey, I know you¡¯ve always wanted to have a child with me, but you can¡¯t force things to happen. Besides, you¡¯re not in good health. We can just spend our time together like this.¡±


    Tong Pei also chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, cousin. After you went to thest doctor, your health became worse.¡±


    Tong Xin could be considered Tong Tong¡¯s cousin. Tong Xin¡¯s parents were both in the art scene and had a good rtionship with Tong Tong¡¯s family. Therefore, even though they didn¡¯t live together since they were young, their rtionship was still very good.


    ¡°No, listen to me,¡± Tong Xin interrupted the two of them with a smile. ¡°Do you remember the doctor who treated Sheng Guang? ¡±


    Tong Pei seemed to wake up from a dream, ¡°Guo Miao? You¡¯ve met her?¡±


    Tong Xin told the two about meeting Guo Miao at Old Madam Song¡¯s house today.


    ¡°If Guo Miao is Zhong Nian¡¯s ssmate, then she¡¯s only a high school student. How can a high school student be so powerful?¡± Zhong Wei was a little puzzled.


    Tong Pei told Zhong Wei about Sheng Guang¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°It seems that this Big Boss is really something.¡± Zhong Wei nodded and frowned. ¡°I have to go to Haicheng personally.¡±


    Although Zhong Wei knew about Sheng Guang¡¯s matter, he still found it hard to believe. He had to meet this young miracle doctor in person to be at ease.


    Moreover, he also wanted to take this opportunity to apany his wife and rest for a while.


    Zhong Wei immediately applied for leave from the team and booked a flight for the next day.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Medical Confidant

    134 Medical Confidant


    The next day, Tong Pei personally sent Zhong Wei to the airport.


    In the car, Tong Pei handed two paper bags to Zhong Wei.


    In the two paper bags, one contained an opera cake produced by a famous inte celebrity¡¯s store in the capital, and the other contained an exquisite jewelry box.


    ¡°This famous doctor Guo Miao must be very good-looking. I¡¯ve never seen our Fifth Lord give such a thoughtful gift to a girl,¡± Zhong Wei said jokingly.


    !!


    That dessert shop only served a dozen cakes a day, so there were people lining up at five in the morning every day.


    Looking at the dark circles under Tong Pei¡¯s eyes, he should have personally gone to line up, and he even thoughtfully ced a sealed bag and an ice pack in the package.


    As for the jewelry, it should also be a limited edition from Jinyue Group. These two gifts were quite thoughtful and expensive.


    ¡°This youngdy is truly honored,¡± Zhong Wei said with a smile.


    ¡°She has helped me a lot. We¡¯ve got a life-and-death friendship. This gift is nothing.¡± Tong Pei shook his head. Guo Miao had helped him and his friends over and over again. This time, she had helped his family. He didn¡¯t know how to thank her. This little gift was just to make her smile.


    Zhong Wei took the bag and waved to a man in the distance. A man with an elegant disposition walked over. Tong Pei was a little surprised to see that man.


    ¡°Lin Xi, long time no see,¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take him with me to meet this famous doctor,¡± Zhong Wei said. He still didn¡¯t trust this famous doctor. After all, in order to cure her illness, Tong Xin had used a lot of folk prescriptions and had been deceived by unscrupulous doctors before.


    Lin Xi was born into a family of doctors. His grandfather, Lin Pu, was a famous medical expert in Haicheng.


    Tong Xin had also asked Lin Xi and Lin Pu for help, but they all said that this illness was congenital and that it was difficult to rely on medicine to cure it. Everything still depended on fate.


    This time, when he heard that Tong Xin¡¯s illness could be cured, Lin Xi was also very curious about who this person was.


    ¡°I believe you¡¯ll all be amazed by her,¡± Tong Pei said.


    He had seen Guo Miao save Sheng Guang with his own eyes, so of course he believed in her strength.


    ¡°I also hope so.¡± Zhong Wei nodded. He also hoped that Tong Xin could get better.


    Tong Pei watched the two of them board the ne.


    ¡­


    Guo Miao nned to give Tong Xin a physical therapy session today to let her see the effect.


    When she arrived at the Zhong family¡¯s house in the afternoon, a burly man whom she had never seen before opened the door.


    The man seemed pleasant. He stood straight and had the demeanor of a soldier. He looked very serious. Probably because he had been in the Army for a long time, he exuded a kind of dignified aura.


    ¡°You must be Xin Xin¡¯s husband.¡±


    Zhong Wei nodded. Most people would be a little afraid when they saw him, but Guo Miao looked calm andposed and was not intimidated at all.


    Behind Zhong Wei was a man with a gentle temperament, who was probably in his early twenties.


    ¡°This is Lin Xi, he¡¯s a doctor friend of mine. He¡¯s treated my wife before and heard that you¡¯re a good doctor, so he came back from Beijing to ask for your advice.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll perform some simple acupuncture today. If you¡¯re interested, you cane and take a look.¡± Guo Miao nodded, then took out the acupuncture tools from her bag and asked the other person to take her to the bedroom.


    Guo Miao knew that Zhong Wei was probably worried about her medical skills, so he had especially found a doctor friend to discern if she had any skills.


    However, she wasn¡¯t angry about it. After all, it showed that he really loved Tong Xin and was a good husband who cared about his wife.


    Lin Xi was a little surprised.


    Things like Traditional Chinese Medicine were passed down by families or by masters and disciples. Famous doctors and sacred doctors had their own secret recipes and acupuncture techniques that they didn¡¯t want others to know.


    The treatment process would also be kept absolutely confidential. Why did this miracle doctor Guo not treat him as an outsider at all and even invited him in to take a look? Could this be the legendary bearing of a famous doctor?


    Of course, Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about this. Her medical skills were all shared knowledge in theter generations, and she didn¡¯t mind sharing it with everyone.


    The few of them went into the room together.


    Guo Miao let Tong Xin sit on the sofa and said to Lin Xi, ¡°Dr. Lin, can you take her pulse and check her condition?¡±


    Lin Xi nodded and walked over.

 Chapter 135 - 135 Herbal Field

    135 Herbal Field


    Since Zhong Wei wanted to see if she really had the ability, then he would let Lin Xi witness it.


    Lin Xi took her pulse and nodded to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao took out a needle from the needle bag and started to treat Tong Xin.


    The color of Tong Xin¡¯s blood was a little dark. Most of her blood seemed to indicate diseases such as thrombosis, which was one of the reasons for her poor health.


    Guo Miao¡¯s n today was to give her acupuncture to smoothen her qi. After today¡¯s treatment, some of the qi in Tong Xin¡¯s body would be released, and her body would be better.


    Zhong Wei stood at the side, frowning as he watched Guo Miao treat Tong Xin.


    Guo Miao¡¯s speed of performing acupuncture was very fast, and her movements were as smooth as floating clouds and flowing water. She looked like a seasoned doctor who had been practicing medicine for many years.


    Lin Xi stood at the side and was also very shocked. He had never seen thebination of acupuncture points that Guo Miao chose before. However, after he carefully connected the functions of a few acupuncture points, he felt goosebumps. Such a treatment method was very tricky but would definitely be very effective.


    At first, Tong Xin was frowning, but then her expression slowly eased. She slowly felt the feeling of the blockages in her body dissipating, and then she gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the treatment had already ended.


    Guo Miao stood at the side and kept the needles. ¡°Today¡¯s treatment is over. I¡¯lle here twice a week from now on.¡±


    After that, Guo Miao indicated to Lin Xi that she could take her pulse again, so Lin Xi walked over and did so.


    As expected, some of the superficial qi had disappeared, and the blood cirction was smoother. This miracle doctor was simply too amazing to create such an obvious effect within just one acupuncture session.


    ¡°Dr. Guo, you¡¯re indeed an expert. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Lin Xi extended his hand and bowed to Guo Miao.


    ¡°No need for such formalities. The Lins are also famous Chinese medicine practitioners. I¡¯m also very impressed by you.¡±


    Zhong Wei was a little anxious as he heard the polite conversation. He walked to Tong Xin¡¯s side, grabbed her hand, and asked, ¡°Honey, how do you feel now?¡±


    Tong Xin slowly sat up and felt that her body was much lighter and her spirit was much better, as if she had a good sleep. She nodded. ¡°I feel much better.¡±


    Zhong Wei also noticed that Tong Xin¡¯s face and lips were a bit rosier.


    ¡°I want Dr. Guo to treat me.¡± Tong Xin grabbed Zhong Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to get better as soon as possible and then give birth to your child.¡±


    Zhong Wei patted Tong Xin¡¯s head, ¡°Silly sweetheart, I don¡¯t care if we have a child or not. If you can get better, we can also not have children in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Guo, is there anything else I should pay attention to?¡± Zhong Wei asked.


    ¡°Take the prescription I gave you yesterday on time. Everything else is fine,¡± Guo Miao said calmly, ¡°Your main task now is to regte your spleen and stomach. After that, we¡¯ll fix the problem with your qi and blood.¡±


    ¡°May I see the prescription?¡± Lin Xi asked.


    ¡°By all means.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t refuse.


    Lin Xi took the list and looked at the medicinal herbs on it. His mouth opened wide in surprise.


    It was the first time he had seen such a prescription, and the ingredients used were very potent. However, there was a deeper meaning to it.


    The prescription seemed to be for the spleen and stomach, but it would also relieve the symptoms of thrombosis, which would be very effective in regting qi and blood in the future. And the prescription for regting qi and blood seemed to have the effect of soothing the blood and helping with conceiving.


    The entire coordination of the therapy was remarkable!


    ¡°This one is truly admirable.¡± Lin Xi nodded to Guo Miao.


    ¡°In that case, please state your price, Dr. Guo Miao. As long as it¡¯s within my range, I am up for it,¡± Zhong Wei said.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°My father and I are in Haicheng. We¡¯ve received help from Mayor Zhong Heng many times. It¡¯s only right that I do this.¡±


    ¡°My uncle is my uncle, and I am me. Since you¡¯ve cured my wife, please ept my gratitude,¡± Zhong Wei said as he took out a bank card from his wallet. ¡°There¡¯s a million yuan in this card. You can use it first. I¡¯ll give you another sumter.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head and didn¡¯t ept Zhong Wei¡¯s money. ¡°If you really want to thank me, you can help me find a few medicinal herbs.¡±


    Zhong Wei nodded his head. Even if Guo Miao wanted the Tianshan Snow Lotus, he would try his best to find it.


    Guo Miao casually listed out a few medicinal herbs. These were the herbs she needed to recuperate Grandpa Lin¡¯s body.


    Speaking of herbs, Lin Xi said, ¡°Our family has our own herb field. We should have all the herbs you just mentioned. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like to have a meal at my house? My grandfather also wants to get to know you.¡±

 Chapter 136 - 136 A Visit to the Lin Family

    136 A Visit to the Lin Family


    The Lin family was a well-known family practicing Traditional Chinese Medicine in Haicheng, and they even had a special herb garden in Haicheng.


    Old Master Lin, Lin Pu, had stopped treating patients for many years. He usually lived in seclusion and was unwilling toe into contact with many people.


    Lin Xi led Zhong Wei, Tong Xin, and Guo Miao through the lush forest. This was Old Master Lin¡¯s herb garden. There were all kinds of precious herbs nted inside, and the fragrance of the herbs could be smelled from far away.


    Old Master Lin lived in a small two-story building deep in the medicinal herbs area.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, the old master hasn¡¯t invited anyone to his house for almost ten years,¡± Zhong Wei said.


    They used to y together when they were young. When they went to the old master¡¯s house with Lin Xi and the rest, they identally entered the old master¡¯s courtyard, where he nted medicinal herbs, and had been chased out with a broom.


    After they grew up, they could only see the old man during the new year.


    ¡°Yeah, my grandfather also treated Tong Xin before, but he said that her illness probably can¡¯t be cured. He said that it¡¯s something that¡¯s congenital and can¡¯t be changed. He also told me that if there¡¯s someone who can cure her, I must bring him to see him.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. This famous doctor from Haicheng had a mind of his own.


    After passing through the forest, a two-story building stood in front of them. It was a small two-story bungalow. It was rather quaint but looked veryfortable. In front of the bungalow, an old man was lying on a rocking chair and basking in the sun.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve brought the person I told you about,¡± Lin Xi shouted.


    The old man slowly sat up, pushed up his sses, and looked at the person who hade. He knew who Zhong Wei and Tong Xin were. When he saw his grandson bringing a young girl with him, his brows furrowed and his muddy eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°Why did you bring a little girl here? are you trying to lie to me?¡± The old man¡¯s body was still considered strong. As he spoke, he reached out for the broom and smacked Lin Xi twice.


    ¡°Grandpa, listen to me, listen to me! Don¡¯t get so worked up!¡± Lin Xi dodged the broom¡¯s attack. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Guo Miao is young and naive. After she treated Tong Xin, Tong Xin¡¯s body is much better.¡±


    After hearing his grandson¡¯s words, the old man temporarily put down the broom and looked at Guo Miao.


    Although she still had the appearance of a little girl, the calmness in her eyes didn¡¯t seem to be something that should be present at her age.


    ¡°Youngdy, are you the doctor who¡¯s treating Xin Xin¡¯s illness now? Did this kid pull my leg?¡± Lin Pu looked at Guo Miao and asked.


    Guo Miao nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lin Pu walked closer and carefully sized up the girl. ¡°I wonder if I have the honor of knowing your teacher¡¯s name.¡±


    Traditional Chinese Medicine was something that was passed down from generation to generation. For a young doctor like Guo Miao to have such superb medical skills, she must have a famous teacher behind her.


    ¡°I learned from a vige doctor in Dongshan, but he passed away a long time ago and is not very famous.¡±


    Lin Pu nodded. ¡°There are experts among those people. I¡¯ve been in Haicheng for many years, and Dongshan isn¡¯t far from Haicheng, but I¡¯ve never heard of this master.¡±


    ¡°Your teacher is very good at medicine. I¡¯ve seen the prescription you gave Tong Xin, and it¡¯s really wonderful,¡± Lin Pu praised. He had been practicing medicine for many years, but he had never thought that those herbs could be used in such a way. This treatment would definitely improve Tong Xin¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Little girl,e in and sit. I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Pu brought the few of them into the house.


    The room was filled with simple wooden furniture, and the faint aroma of tea wafted in the air.


    ¡°Red bean and rice tea, and you even added daylily. Dr. Lin, has your stomach not been well recently?¡± Guo Miao sniffed the air and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Pu served them tea. ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you know the prescription just by smelling the tea. You¡¯re amazing.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°What do you want to ask me?¡±


    ¡°I see that the prescription you gave Xin Xin is very simr to the three-fragrance pill, but the amount of lc, tobo, and poria mushroom is different. I want to know the reason for the use of the medicine this way.¡±


    Just as Guo Miao was about to exin, Old Master Lin spoke again, ¡°I know that people in our line of work are always reluctant to share certain things, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m willing to acknowledge you as my master and ask you for advice in the future.¡±


    Lin Xi was shocked by the old man¡¯s words. Did he hear it wrong? Did his grandfather actually say that he wanted to be Guo Miao¡¯s disciple?

 Chapter 137 - 137 Yin Ming

    137 Yin Ming


    Lin Xi was so shocked that she almost dropped the cup.


    ording to the rules of their Traditional Chinese Medicine families, if Guo Miao was Old Master Lin¡¯s master, then he had to call her Guo Miao.


    A Grandmaster?


    Furthermore, the Lin family¡¯s ancestors had set the rule that their family only had a father to a son.


    !!


    Back then, Great-grandfather Lin had met a wandering doctor in Beijing. Later, he found out that this wandering doctor¡¯s medical skills were very brilliant. Great-grandfather Lin had once acknowledged this wandering doctor as his foster father, and that was how he learned medical skills.


    The wandering doctor even entered the Lin family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you really want to take Guo Miao as your master? if that¡¯s the case, then Guo Miao will be my God-great Grandpa.¡± Lin Xi was speechless.


    ¡°Why are you getting more and more backward?¡± Old Master Lin reprimanded.


    ¡°Dr. Lin, I know what you mean, but there¡¯s no need for you to acknowledge me as your teacher.¡± Guo Miao put down the teacup in her hand, ¡°I know that¡¯s your family style, but our sect doesn¡¯t have such a rule.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at Guo Miao.


    ¡°My teacher is just a vige doctor. He only has such brilliant medical skills because he has read a few long-lost medical books. It¡¯s not a medical skill that was passed down from his ancestors. As long as you¡¯re willing, I can share my skills with you. There¡¯s no need to distinguish between master and disciple,¡± Guo Miao said slowly. ¡°My master once said that the more people know about the knowledge of treating and saving people, the better, so I¡¯m willing to share what I¡¯ve learned with you.¡±


    After listening to Guo Miao¡¯s words, Old Master Lin was silent for a long time. In the end, he nodded. ¡°Youngdy, you have a bright future ahead of you. I shall dere you my friend today.¡±


    Guo Miao also smiled.


    ¡°But since I¡¯ve asked you for advice, I won¡¯t take it for nothing. You can use all the herbs in my herb garden. If you need them, you cane and pick them any time.¡±


    The old man took out a simple key. ¡°Here, Dr. Guo. This is my sincerity for learning from you.¡±


    Tong Xin and Zhong Wei were also stunned. One must know that this medicinal courtyard was a treasure to the old man. If they, the younger generation, wanted to go in and take a walk, they would be scolded for absorbing the spiritual energy of the medicine, but Guo Miao could go in and out as she pleased.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll document all the herbs I use and then help you rent them.¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    The medicinal herbs in Western Zhejiang were very precious, and it was very difficult to cultivate them. She had recently nned to carry out a Chinese herb cultivation project, and the herb garden would be a good research sample.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to invite you to join my Chinese herbal medicine cultivation project.¡±


    The moment he heard this old man, he got excited. ¡°What project?¡±


    ¡°Many of our precious herbs require a very tricky environment, but I think we can simte the environment in theboratory. That way, we can mass-produce some precious herbs.¡±


    After listening to Guo Miao¡¯s n, the old man nodded, his muddy eyes shing with surprise.


    ¡°Young people nowadays are really amazing. Other than this, I have another thing that I need your help with. I have a patient,¡± Grandpa Lin said, ¡°but his illness is too difficult to treat. I can¡¯t cure him. Can youe with me to see him? ¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you can¡¯t be talking about Brother Yin Ming, right?¡± Lin Xi asked.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡± As the old man spoke, a sorrowful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Yin Ming is the descendant of my father¡¯s teacher, but his health has been poor since he was young.¡±


    Yin Ming¡¯s great-great-grandfather was that wandering doctor.


    Speaking of this, Lin Xi¡¯s face also revealed a sad expression. ¡°Brother Yin Ming and I grew up together, but his illness was very unique. He was born with it and has taken a lot of medicine over the years, but it never seems to get better. After Uncle Yin and Aunty Yin moved abroad because of business, Brother Yin Ming¡¯s health has been deteriorating.¡±


    At this point, everyone fell silent.


    Guo Miao also didn¡¯t quite understand. Which parent would be willing to leave their own son and go abroad?


    ¡°This child has had a tough life. I¡¯ve been helping him seek medical advice for so many years, but now he might¡­¡± Tears welled up in Old Master Lin¡¯s eyes, a rare sight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Guo Miao listened to Yin Ming¡¯s experience and felt that she was deeply touched. Wasn¡¯t he also someone who had been abandoned by his biological parents?

 Chapter 138 - 138 Terminal Illness

    138 Terminal Illness


    As the sun set, a man in his twenties sat on a rocking chair. The empty bowl beside him had been stained with a light brown due to the medicine he had been putting in it for years.


    The entire room was filled with the fragrance of herbs. He closed his eyes slightly.


    He had a beautiful and gaunt face, and he had been very intelligent since he was young. Perhaps the heavens had given him too many things, so they were unwilling to give him a healthy body.


    The door was pushed open with a squeak, and a kind-looking middle-aged man walked in.


    !!


    ¡°Uncle Yang, do you have a guest?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Old Master Lin is here,¡± the middle-aged man replied.


    ¡°Why is Grandpa Lin here? Didn¡¯t I tell him not to waste his energy toe and see me because he¡¯s not feeling well?¡± The young man slowly stood up with the help of his walking stick and looked at the door.


    Other than the old man he was familiar with, there was also a young girl he had never met before. She was still in her school uniform and wore rimless sses, but she had a pair of quiet and deep eyes.


    ¡°Even if this old man has to risk his life, he has to cure you.¡± Old Master Lin took the first aid kit and walked over to Yin Ming¡¯s side, helping him to sit down.


    Yin Ming¡¯s movements were slow as if the blood and bones in his body were all made of sand, and if he wasn¡¯t careful, they would all crumble to the ground.


    Compared to Yin Ming, Old Master Lin¡¯s energetic appearance was more like that of a young man¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a famous doctor for you. You must treat her well, understand?¡±


    Yin Mingughed bitterly. ¡°Grandpa Lin, I know my body. When you diagnosed me before, I already didn¡¯t have much time left. Let¡¯s just forget about it.¡±


    Yin Ming felt that his body was already emitting a rotten smell from the inside out. The blood in his body was like sand, granr, and slowly moving in his body.


    ¡°No, you have to see it for yourself.¡± The old man¡¯s words were very strict.


    Yin Ming helplessly nodded his head and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Grandpa, but you don¡¯t have to find a child to treat me, do you?¡±


    ¡°This is someone who can be my master. She¡¯s no ordinary child.¡± Old Master Lin said sternly, ¡°You have to call her Dr. Guo.


    Yin Ming was a little surprised. To be able to be the master to Old Master Lin, who was a famous medical master in the country, how mindblowing must this girl¡¯s medical skills be?


    When he heard this, Yin Ming¡¯s spirits were lifted. He slowly reached out and ced his wrist on the soft cushion. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Dr. Guo.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all.¡± Guo Miao put her hand on his wrist.


    His pulse was very weak, and his breath was also very shallow. In addition to the root of his illness since childhood, it was also because he had been depressed since then.


    Thinking that Yin Ming could be considered to have been abandoned by his parents, Guo Miao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of heartache. ¡°Do you often feel depressed and sleep for a long time every day?¡±


    Yin Ming sighed as he nodded his head. ¡°Yes, ever since my parents left, I can sleep for half a day every day.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can you tell me why your parents left?¡± Guo Miao asked as she took out the acupuncture tools from the medicine box and heated the candle with a needle.


    ¡°I was ten years old when I was seriously ill.¡± Yin Ming closed his eyes, and his mind started to recall.


    At that time, he had been seriously unwell. The doctor said that even if he could be cured, he would not be able to live past the age of 25. His parents went to the best hospital in the country, but they could not cure him.


    Yin Ming¡¯s parents were people who were intent on carrying on the family line. After they found out that they had no hope of having any children with Yin Ming, they handed him over to the butler. Although they sent a huge sum of medical fees every year, they never returned to see Yin Ming once.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because they¡¯re afraid that if they see me too much and their feelings for me deepen, they won¡¯t be able to take it if I really leave in the future.¡± Yin Ming smiled bitterly. He couldn¡¯t find any other reason to exonerate his parents.


    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have given up on yourself.¡± Guo Miao inserted the first needle. ¡°My parents abandoned me as well. They abandoned me again after they found me, but I didn¡¯t give up on myself.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in the same boat as me.¡± Yin Ming opened his eyes and looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t show a trace of unwillingness or sadness, only a faint indifference.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sad? After all, they¡¯re your biological parents. They left you without the slightest hint of reluctance.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t help them. I have my own life.¡± Guo Miao slowly inserted the second needle. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer you can live, but I know that if you can untie the knot in your heart, your illness will be cured very quickly.¡±

 Chapter 139 - 139 Covering Up

    139 Covering Up


    ¡°You don¡¯t have tofort me.¡± Yin Ming sighed.


    He had consumed all kinds of medicine over the years. He had eaten ginseng, bird¡¯s nest, and other tonics as if he was eating rice, but they were all useless.


    The doctors had said the same thing, but he had never been willing to listen to them.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he lived for one more day or one more year; he would just be hanging on for his life and suffering in this cold world.


    ¡°I can help you get better. You will get so much better that you can stand in front of your parents, grab them by the cor, and ask them why they abandoned you.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of warmth.


    But these words made Yin Ming¡¯s heart warm.


    All these years, everyone had asked him to understand his parents and think about their difficulties, but no one had told him anything. He could only me them and question them.


    After Guo Miao finished her acupuncture, she kept her needles away.


    She asked for three pieces of paper from the butler and prescribed him three doses of medicine. ¡°For these three doses of medicine, drink this first one once a day with ginseng as the drug primer. Use fire to burn the other one as incense to smell. Just get thest one and put it on the table every day to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Take a look? What do you mean by that?¡± The people present were a little puzzled.


    ¡°Put the herbs on the table and look at them every day,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    Old Master Lin was a little shocked. He had treated people for so many years, but he had never seen such a treatment method. What kind of ornamental treatment method was this?


    Guo Miao kept the medicine box and said goodbye to Yin Ming before leaving with Old Master Lin.


    Old Master Lin looked at the three forms and was a little confused. After leaving the Yins¡¯ residence, he asked, ¡°Young friend, why did you give him those three prescriptions?¡±


    ¡°Please take a look at the contents of each of them first.¡±


    Among the three prescriptions, the one for drinking was for promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis, the one for incense was for calming the qi and the mind, and thest one only had three words written on it: daylily.


    ¡°Is the third prescription a psychological suggestion that you young people say?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded, ¡°Actually, Yin Ming¡¯s illness is mainly a mental illness, not a real physical illness.¡±


    She had a deep understanding of this. After all, she had been abandoned by her parents back then, and it had be a sore point in her heart. It was also because of this that she had been depressed and dispirited, and finally ended up in prison.


    ¡°I hope he can understand your painstaking efforts, my young friend,¡± Old Master Lin said.


    ¡°He will.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡­


    After taking care of all the matters, Guo Miao was also ready to find time to go back to the office.


    As soon as she arrived at Jinyue Group, Guo Miao saw the person she didn¡¯t want to see the most.


    Lin Bin?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the guard post in Haicheng? Why was he in the office?


    Guo Miao put on her mask and hat and greeted Lin Bin and his team.


    The leader of the group was Bai Ling, the head of the programming team of the Jinyue Group branch. She nodded slightly when she saw Guo Miao.


    When everyone saw Bai Ling bow to Guo Miao, they asked curiously, ¡°Which top management of ourpany is she?¡±


    ¡°This is Big Boss Mindy. She participated in apetition with our Deputy Team Leader, Li You, before. She¡¯s one of the people who proposed and was in charge of this project.¡±


    ¡°Then, why haven¡¯t we met this Big Boss before?¡± Lin Bin asked, trying to please him.


    ¡°She has otherpanies and projects, so she¡¯s very busy every day. But the main program framework of this project was built by her.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    They hade into contact with this program framework on their first day in thepany. ording to the rules of a normalpany, such a core framework definitely could not be exposed to employees so early, because they were afraid that they would run away with the framework and affect thepany.


    However, after they saw the program¡¯s framework, they understood that such a tight and advanced program was not something that people of their level could steal.


    This level of programming was already ahead of the world¡¯s most advanced programming system. Even if the entire programming department worked together, they might not be able to crack this secret for at least 20 years.


    ¡°She also has the authority to transfer personnel in our department. That¡¯s why I¡¯m working for her,¡± Bai Ling said, smiling.


    Lin Bin looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back and nodded. This big boss was the one who really determined whether he could be an official employee of Jinyue. He must find a way to please her.


    However, why did this big shot¡¯s back look so familiar?


    While Lin Bin was puzzled, Guo Miao was calling Yang Sheng with a dark face. She wanted to know how her cousin escaped from the guard station.

 Chapter 140 - 140 I Don’t Understand

    140 I Don¡¯t Understand


    Guo Miao walked into Wendu¡¯s office after answering Yang Sheng¡¯s phone call.


    On the phone, Yang Sheng said that Wang Li and Lin Kai insisted that they were the ones who had done everything and that it had nothing to do with Lin Bin, so they released thetter.


    And for some reason, Yu Xin also went back on his words and stood on Lin Bin¡¯s side, which was why he let Lin Bin go.


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression was sour. When she entered the office, she gave Wendu a shock.


    !!


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up with you?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t say anything. She just took theptop from his hand and checked the progress of the project.


    Wendu thought that there was a problem with the project and quickly exined, ¡°Recently, the art design and proposal teams have been perfecting the areas that you pointed outst time. The data and operations teams have also more or less made adjustments to the data. The publicity team has already started its engine, and the development of the programming department is also going ording to the progress.


    ¡°Do we have an outsourcing team in our programming department?¡± Guo Miao frowned.


    Wendu nodded. ¡°The program framework you designed is still a bitplex, so I found an auxiliary team to design some auxiliary programs.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and pulled out the support program he mentioned. She marked a few errors on it. ¡°These mistakes need to be corrected. If they can¡¯t be corrected, we¡¯ll change to another support team.¡±


    When Wendu took theputer, he was dumbfounded. He knew some programming design, and the few parts that Guo Miao had modified were of a higher level than the entire programming team.


    ¡°Since they¡¯re doing auxiliary work, I hope they can do their best. I don¡¯t want them to be perfunctory.¡±


    Wendu looked at the angry Guo Miao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mystical Miao, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for us to do this? Actually, this supporting outsourcing team is considered one of the stronger ones in the industry. The parts that you just changed are not part of our requirements for them. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid they might be a little unhappy.


    ¡°Or did someone in this guild offend you?¡± Wendu asked carefully.


    Only then did Guo Miaoe back to her senses. She had been a little impulsive just now.


    There were dozens of people in this outsourcing team. This job might be a tool for them to support their families. If they were fired just like that, they might fall into an undeserved disaster.


    Guo Miao sighed. ¡°I was too impulsive just now, but I would like to arrange an assessment for them. Those who pass the assessment will be officially employed by Jinyue Group, but the others may face elimination. Do you think that is okay?¡±


    Wendu nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯m still a little worried. Recently, the headquarters gave me more than a dozen quotas for outsourced resources to be full-time employees. I haven¡¯t thought about how to allocate them. Since you want to carry out an assessment, go ahead and use the quotas.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and briefly exined her assessment n to Wendu.


    The next day, Bai Ling announced the assessment to the staff of the outsourcing team, and everyone was excited.


    After all, Jinyue Group was the most prestigiouspany in country C, and they treated their employees exceptionally well. If they could be a formal employee, their career could be said to be smooth sailing.


    Lin Bin was secretly excited as well. He thought about how he had met Big Boss Mindy yesterday, and he narcissistically thought that it was because of that meeting that she took a fancy to him and wanted to give him a chance.


    ¡°The assessment will be divided into two parts. The first part will be aputer assessment. Big Boss Mindy has already prepared a program for you. You canplete it within a few days. After that, you will report to Big Boss Mindy directly.¡±


    Bai Ling gave the test questions to them, and each person had a different set of questions.


    Bai Ling praised her in her heart. Big Boss Mindy was indeed a leader. It was said that the test questions she gave everyone were based on the programming work they all produced.


    There weren¡¯t many people in charge who cared so much about each and every employee. Bai Ling had been on the support team for so many years, but this was the first time someone had paid so much attention to them. She secretly made up her mind to do a good job in this programming task.


    After all, she had been working in the workce for three years and had always set her goal of entering Jinyue. Now that this opportunity was in her hands, she would definitely grab it.


    However, Lin Bin frowned the moment he got the questions.

 Chapter 141 - 141 Cheating

    141 Cheating


    The questions that Big Boss Mindy gave him weren¡¯t difficult, but they were a littleplicated. Lin Bin was having a headache.


    His aptitude wasn¡¯t very good, and he wasn¡¯t very smart, so hecked the ability to understand these programs.


    He scratched his head. He didn¡¯t believe it. He had to find a way to impress Big Boss Mindy.


    He logged into country C¡¯s hacking website. He knew that there was a group of very powerful people on this website. They would take on all kinds of missions. As long as the price was right, they could create any program code he wanted.


    Lin Bin sent a request for help, saying that there was a procedural task for the Jinyue Group and that it would be solved within three days.


    As soon as Jinyue Group¡¯s name was announced, many people followed it.


    [OP, please state your price.]


    [As long as you¡¯re willing to give me the questions, I can offer a low price.]


    [4,000.]


    The Jinyue Group was the leadingpany in programming design in the country, and they did a good job of keeping their work a secret. Therefore, every time there was a question from the Jinyue Group, everyone would flock to it, wanting to see the questions these big shots handled.


    Of course, there were also some new hackers who wanted to get to know Lin Bin when they saw that he was from Jinyue.


    Lin Bin¡¯s post also had a lot of such people.


    [Let¡¯s take a photo in the front row. Jinyue Boss, please take me with you.]


    [The big boss has appeared. Catch him!]


    [This Big Boss is actually from Jinyue. Let¡¯s give him an internal code.]


    Lin Bin was filled with joy and pride when he saw these ttering messages. He was about to be an official employee of the Jinyue Group.


    Just as everyone was busy replying, an ount caught his attention.


    That person¡¯s nickname was Wu, and his profile picture was a simple ck symbol with a ¡°W¡±.


    [I bid 3,000, deal?]


    Lin Bin held his breath. 3,000 yuan was a good price since it usually cost 30,000 to 40,000 yuan.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Lin Bin agreed and quickly sent the question to the person. He gritted his teeth and sent the money over.


    Although his current monthly sry was only seven to eight thousand yuan, as long as he could be an official employee of Jinyue Group, he would have a lot of allowances and benefits.


    Lin Bin ground his teeth. The money was used to look after his parents in prison.


    At most, he couldpensate themter. The most important thing now was to be a full-time officer.


    In less than half a day, the other party sent a watermarked code.


    Lin Bin opened the code and ran it. It was very smooth, and all the requirements were met.


    This big shot was amazing. Even if he were to solve this problem, it would take at least three days, but this big shot solved it in half a day.


    [Big Boss, may I ask where you¡¯re working? With your qualifications, it¡¯ll be a pity if you don¡¯t go to Jinyue.]


    After typing this sentence, Lin Bin turned off his phone uneasily.


    Guo Miao, who was in the inte caf¨¦, sneered when she saw the message.


    ¡°Boss, is there a problem? I thought that I¡¯ve settled everything,¡± Wu Wei asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m going to hand in yours,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Hand it in?¡± Wu Wei almost bit off his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just homework? Master, where are you going to hand this in to?¡±


    ¡°I took a job with your ount,¡± Guo Miao said while chewing on her bubble gum.


    ¡°You took a job?¡± Wu Wei was confused again. ¡°Master, if you need money, I have it. I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Guo Miao replied to Wu Wei while typing on theputer.


    [3,000 is the downpayment. I need you to pay the remaining 50,000.]


    After typing this, Guo Miao closed the dialog box, checked the code, and removed the watermark.


    Lin Bin panicked.


    [Big Boss, I can¡¯t give you the money if you go back on your word like this. That¡¯s too much money.]


    Guo Miao yawned as she typed.


    [If you don¡¯t give me the money, I¡¯ll send your question and information to Jinyue Group¡¯s email.]


    Theirpany had clear rules that the internal procedures, information, and questions of thepany could not be leaked on the inte or anywhere else.


    This time, Lin Bin not only cheated but also released thepany¡¯s information to the public. She could take him to court.


    [Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll send you the money.]


    Guo Miao sneered. The 50,000 yuan was probably the money to save her stupid uncle and aunt. Lin Bin would probably have to give up on his parents now.

 Chapter 142 - 142 Give Up

    142 Give Up


    In the prison near Haicheng, a woman in a prisoner¡¯s uniform looked terrible. Her eyes were dark, and she looked like a barrel of explosives that was about to be ignited.


    ¡°What did you say? You gave her 50,000 yuan for the code?¡± Wang Li said angrily.


    ¡°Mom, lower your voice. I¡¯m doing this to be a full-time employee in the Jinyue Group,¡± Lin Bin quickly exined.


    ¡°Your f*cking job is more important than your mother?¡± Wang Li said in a low voice.


    She had originally given all her money to Lin Bin, hoping that Lin Bin could use the money to bribe Yang Sheng and at least let her go.


    Lin Bin had a younger brother, and he needed someone to take care of him.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Wang Li asked.


    Lin Bin didn¡¯t think that he had done anything wrong. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve told you that I¡¯ll be rich after I be a Jinyue Group employee. I¡¯ll just get you and Dad out then.¡±


    Wang Li looked at Lin Bin with a frown. She had been worried about this child since he was young. He was a very selfish child.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to use the rest of the money. What about your brother, your father, and I?¡± Wang Li demanded.


    ¡°I know, Mom. When I be sessful, I¡¯ll definitely let you guys live a good life.¡± Lin Bin promised immediately.


    Wang Li hung up the phone and walked back to her cell in hatred.


    Looking at his mother¡¯s frail back through the window, Lin Bin didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.


    He wanted to go to Jinyue because he wanted his mother to have a better life. He only had 50,000 yuan now. He didn¡¯t need it for his parents since it could only get his parents out. However, if he used it, he might be able to make a name for himself in Jinyue.


    He clenched his fists and left.


    At this time, in the monitoring room, Yang Sheng was apanying Guo Miao to watch the surveince video.


    ¡°What a selfish child.¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    ¡°His parents did everything they could to support him, and now he¡¯s trying to get off the hook. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t even hire a goodwyer for his parents.¡±


    Guo Miao sighed. ¡°He deserves it. I¡¯ll leave thewsuit to you.¡±


    Yang Sheng nodded and looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry aboutst time. It was my negligence that allowed them to let Lin Bin go. I applied for an arrest warrant after that, but it will take some time.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said.


    ¡­.


    The day of the interview came quickly.


    Lin Bin entered the interview as he wished. Other than Lin Bin, the main person in charge of the outsourcing team, Bai Ling, and the other 20 people, all went up the interview stage.


    The final quota was ten people.


    Lin Bin woke up early on purpose and was wearing a new suit.


    Guo Miao did not participate in the interview directly but let Wendu and another person in charge of human resources interview them. She sat in front of the monitor and watched everyone¡¯s reactions.


    Lin Bin and Bai Ling were in the same group.


    ¡°Tell me about your understanding of holographic games,¡± said Wendu.


    Bai Ling had prepared this question in advance, so she answered confidently, ¡°I think holographic games are games that really connect games with reality. It brings everyone into the game world and also brings things from the game world into reality.¡±


    Guo Miao raised her eyebrows. This was exactly what she was thinking.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wendu continued to ask.


    ¡°For example, physical data, and how much one likes certain things. These are all data and would be good materials for medical treatment and marketing. We can work with other departments to make better use of these data.¡±


    Wendu nodded, and Guo Miao¡¯s voice came from his earpiece. ¡°I like Bai Ling a lot. I think we can give her a higher score.¡±


    Wendu looked at Lin Bin.


    ¡°I think holographic games are more refined data management¡­ There¡¯s also a more urate model construction, and¡­¡± Lin Bin stopped and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Wendu looked at him with a disappointed expression. He had seen Lin Bin¡¯s homework, and it was very impressive, but he didn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t speak now. Was it because of stage fright?


    Wendu asked a few more questions rted to the program, and Lin Bin¡¯s answers were not bad.


    ¡°Please leave for a moment. I¡¯ll discuss this with the interviewers. I¡¯ll give you the resultster.¡±


    After the interviewers left, Guo Miao came out from the room at the back.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, what do you think of those people?¡± Wendu asked.


    ¡°Bai Ling and Lin Bin will enter the next round. They will be in the same group.¡± Guo Miao scribbled on the paper.


    Wendu frowned. ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to eliminate one person in each group? I think Lin Bin and Bai Ling are both good. Why do we only have to choose one?¡±


    Guo Miao sent a document to Wendu.


    Wendu¡¯s eyes widened as he read it.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Group Elimination

    143 Group Elimination


    ¡°It¡¯s my mistake. A person like him shouldn¡¯t have been recruited.¡± Wendu looked at Guo Miao apologetically.


    Guo Miao sent him a copy of the information that Lin Bin had leaked.


    ¡°But how did you find out, Mystical Miao?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the person who received his mission is my disciple.¡±


    Wendu was silent. ¡°I will strengthen the management in the future. I will remove him from the listter.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°No need. I want to interview him personally.¡±


    Wendu was a little suspicious, but since it was Guo Miao¡¯s own decision, he didn¡¯t refute it. He simply ordered someone to bring a chair for Guo Miao to sit on.


    Guo Miao was wearing a hat, a mask, and sunsses today. She was dressed in an androgynous style, and at first nce, one would think that she was a boy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform them to get ready,¡± Wendu said.


    Guo Miao nodded and looked at the information in front of her. ¡°Please also inform Lin Bin that the next interview will be pitting him against Bai Ling.¡±


    Wendu was stunned for a moment, but he understood Guo Miao¡¯s intention.


    Once he knew that they had to choose one out of the two, Lin Bin would definitely try his best to perform well. The harder he tried, the easier it was for him to make mistakes.


    This kind of person who had revealed thepany¡¯s secret once might reveal it a second time. If he wanted to show off, he would definitely give himself away.


    Wendu nodded and sent a private message to Lin Bin.


    Lin Bin was standing outside, preparing for the next question. When he saw Wendu¡¯s message, he was first stunned and then turned to look at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling was an elite in this field. She had much more experience than him and was also the leader of the team. If he didn¡¯t use any special methods, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Bai Ling.


    He looked at Bai Ling out of the corner of his eye, but her phone didn¡¯t ring.


    Could it be a hint specifically for him?


    Lin Bin observed Bai Ling for a while. Bai Ling was only reading the paper in her hand and didn¡¯t look at her phone.


    It seemed like he was the only one who had been given a hint. Lin Bin¡¯s heart was beating fast. Why was he being given a hint? Did he think highly of him and hoped that he would work hard to eliminate Bai Ling?


    Lin Bin¡¯s brain was spinning fast. If he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity, he might have to wait for a long time.


    But how could he eliminate Bai Ling?


    Lin Bin suddenly thought of a great idea.


    ¡­


    The interview was two against one with two interviewers and one interviewee.


    Bai Ling went before Lin Bin.


    Bai Ling walked into the interview room and saw the man in a baseball cap and sunsses sitting opposite her.


    ¡°This is one of the people in charge of ourpany. He¡¯s also the main person in charge of writing the framework program, Big Boss Mindy.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Ling¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. She still had a polite and professional smile.


    Guo Miao gave this girl high marks in her heart. She didn¡¯t show any signs of trying to please Guo Miao just because of her identity.


    ¡°Can you tell me why you chose this project?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been interested in holographic projection technology. I learned about it when I was in college.¡± Bai Ling told her the story of how she had formed a holographic game team in college.


    ¡°Although it was a simple game, it showed me the huge market of holographic games, and I just talked to Big Brother Wendu about the medical benefits and other effects.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. This girl had always had her own goals.


    ¡°Despite my previous education not being very good, I¡¯ve always worked hard to enter Jinyue Group as my own goal. I¡¯m fine with joining the outsourcing team first.¡±


    Looking at Bai Ling¡¯s sparkling eyes and the smile on her face when she talked about the holographic game, Guo Miao felt moved. She remembered her friends who had fought together with her during the Empire. They all had such enthusiasm.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for the results,¡± Guo Miao said, ending the interview.


    ¡°Bai Ling is not bad. She¡¯s a good seedling that can be nurtured.¡± Guo Miao put a tick next to Bai Ling¡¯s name.


    ¡°Let Lin Bin in.¡±


    Lin Bin¡¯s heart was beating fast, and he was nervous as he sat in front of Guo Miao.


    The big boss in front of him was wearing a simple tracksuit, and his face was covered, but the aura he exuded still made him very afraid.


    ¡°Hi, interviewers, I¡¯m Lin Bin.¡±

 Chapter 144 - 144 Pranking Him

    144 Pranking Him


    ¡°This is ourpany¡¯s big boss, Mindy. She¡¯s the one who mainly wrote the program this time.¡±


    Looking at Guo Miao, who was sitting in front of him, Lin Bin¡¯s smile suddenly became ttering.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, Big Boss. I wrote a support program for your programst time. It¡¯s very impressive and worth learning from.¡±


    Guo Miao looked through her sunsses at Lin Bin, who was bowing in front of her.


    !!


    Lin Bin was indeed like this. He was no different from Lin Kai and Wang Li, both of whom liked to tter.


    ¡°Then, tell me about your strengths first. You and Bai Ling are in the same group. What do you think is the difference between you and her?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Lin Bin looked at Guo Miao and raised his head arrogantly. ¡°I think it¡¯s the gender.¡±


    Wendu almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, but when he looked at Guo Miao¡¯s clothes, even he couldn¡¯t tell that she was a girl.


    He had openly said that her advantage over Bai Ling was her gender in front of Guo Miao. He was simply dancing in Guo Miao¡¯s minefield.


    One had to know that Guo Miao had always been against gender discrimination in the workce. Previously, Guo Miao had given each department a recruitment ratio of almost one to one man. It was also because of this that they overcame the stereotype of gender and discovered many different talents.


    Moreover, Guo Miao was very tolerant of maternity and parenting leave and even gave special subsidies to pregnant employees.


    ¡°Tell me more,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    Lin Bin thought he was being rewarded for hisment, and he began to talk non-stop.


    ¡°Bai Ling may be the leader of our team, but she¡¯s a girl. As far as I know, her family isn¡¯t in Haicheng. She¡¯ll definitely have to go home and get married in the future, so her life isn¡¯t stable. But I¡¯m a boy, and my family is very supportive of me staying in Haicheng. I¡¯m much more stable than her.¡±


    Guo Miao flipped through Lin Bin¡¯s information, ¡°But the information shows that your family is in Dongshan. Don¡¯t you need to go back and get married?¡±


    ¡°No need. My parents will invest all their money in me.¡±


    Guo Miao sneered under her mask. As expected, the Lin family had given everything to Lin Bin.


    ¡°And from what I know, Bai Ling is already pregnant,¡± Lin Bin continued.


    Wendu was drinking water and almost spat it out. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Bai Ling¡¯s behavior isn¡¯t very decent, and she¡¯s always wanted to find a rich boyfriend in Haicheng. She was previously a mistress to a rich man, and now she¡¯s pregnant with his child. He¡¯ll probably abandon her though.¡±


    Guo Miao was disgusted by the way Lin Bin talked about other people. ¡°Do you mean that Bai Ling¡¯s private life is very indecent?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know a lot of gossip about her. But I believe that the Jinyue Group doesn¡¯t want such a person to be your official employee.¡± Lin Bin nodded.


    Guo Miao sneered, ¡°Of course, we¡¯re apany that values morality.¡±


    Lin Bin didn¡¯t hear the sarcasm in Guo Miao¡¯s words. Instead, he calmed down and said, ¡°Please believe me. If I be a formal employee, I will definitely work hard.¡±


    ¡°Then, how do you exin this?¡± Guo Miao threw the information that she had just shown to Wendu to Lin Bin.


    Lin Bin¡¯s face turned ugly as he looked at it. ¡°What is this? You peeked at myputer browsing records. This is illegal.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not illegal because Wu provided us with this information,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    Lin Bin broke out in a cold sweat. Wasn¡¯t Wu the big shot who helped him yesterday? How could they have found out?


    ¡°This guy is my apprentice. He identally saw mypany¡¯s question and thought it was maliciously leaked, so he sent it to me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given him money to silence him. How could he betray me?¡± Lin Bin looked at the information in shock and didn¡¯t notice Wendu¡¯s sympathetic expression.


    ¡°What you just said and what¡¯s written on it will be used as evidence in court. You¡¯ll be fired for leakingpany secrets,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lin Bin looked at Guo Miao in disbelief. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat. I paid someone to do it, and we have a confidentiality agreement.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this, right?¡± Guo Miao threw a piece of paper in front of Lin Bin. ¡°This is the website¡¯s confidentiality agreement. It can¡¯t be used this way, so it¡¯s invalid.¡±


    Lin Bin looked at the person in front of him and felt a bone-chilling cold.


    ¡°Why are you treating me like this?¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145 Younger Brother

    145 Younger Brother


    ¡°Leakingpany secrets, giarising a test, and ndering female colleagues.¡± Guo Miao leaned back in her chair, looked at Lin Bin, and sneered.


    ¡°Cousin, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of money this time, right?¡±


    The hair on Lin Bin¡¯s back stood up when he heard the word ¡°cousin.¡± The person in front of him was his cousin, Guo Miao, who was still in high school.


    Guo Miao reached out to take off her sunsses and mask. The brim of her hat slightly covered her eyes, and her smooth jawline, which was as sharp as a de, looked so arrogant under the cold white light of the interview room.


    !!


    Lin Bin stood up and pressed his hands on the table, ¡°You¡­ you actually ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Guo Miao looked up calmly and met Lin Bin¡¯s eyes.


    The moment their eyes met, Lin Bin felt the strong aura from the girl opposite him.


    This was different from when he was at Dongshan. Her aura carried a leadership ability that made people admire and fear her.


    ¡°How did you manage to hook up with Big Boss Mindy?¡± Lin Bin looked at Guo Miao and asked in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re just a country bumpkin. I¡¯ll use you to exchange for a vige girl as a betrothal gift in the future.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the Big Boss Mindy you were talking about.¡± Wendu stood up and stood in front of Guo Miao as he exined.


    Lin Bin looked at Guo Miao with his eyes wide open. Then, heughed bitterly and in disbelief. Slowly, he sat down in the chair behind him.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Big Boss Mindy.¡± Lin Bin smiled bitterly. ¡°I was wrong. I was so wrong.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not the one who got you to where you are today. It¡¯s your own greed and your own bad character.¡± Guo Miao spun the pen in her hand, her sharp eyes looking through the brim of her hat, sizing Lin Bin up.


    I¡¯ve seen the code you wrote. It¡¯s notpletely bad, it¡¯s just not as good inparison. If you didn¡¯t do the Dongshan incident, I might have promoted you, but you ruined this opportunity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done it, I¡¯ve ruined it all!¡± Lin Bin smiled bitterly. ¡°You know, the money I gave your disciple was for my parents¡¯wyer fees.¡±


    Wendu looked at Lin Bin in shock. He had never seen such a beast. His parents were still in prison, but he used the money for saving his parents to seek a future for himself.


    ¡°If all of you didn¡¯t have any crooked thoughts, you wouldn¡¯t havee to this.¡± Guo Miao reached out and pulled the worker¡¯s pass from Lin Bin.


    ¡°How should we deal with Lin Bin?¡± Wendu asked as he leaned over.


    ¡°Fire him.¡± Guo Miao threw the worker¡¯s badge into the trash can and left the interview room without looking back.


    Lin Bin stood up dejectedly and shouted at Guo Miao¡¯s back, ¡°You¡¯ll get your retribution, Guo Miao.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t turn back to look at Lin Bin. It was retribution alright. What he was going through now was the real retribution.


    Lin Bin walked out of the interview room and headed to the roof. Wendu saw that the situation was amiss and followed behind.


    Lin Bin went straight to the rooftop.


    At this moment, Guo Miao had just arrived downstairs.


    ¡°Guo Miao! I¡¯m going to jump down from here today. Do you know what it means for an employee tomit suicide in apany? If I can¡¯t do well, don¡¯t think you¡¯ll get to do well either.¡± Lin Bin stood on the rooftop. There was no fence, so it was easy to jump off.


    Guo Miao looked at the people on the rooftop indifferently. She didn¡¯t want to push things too far, but Lin Bin had forced her to do this.


    ¡°Alright, then go ahead and do your dance.¡± Guo Miao stood downstairs and mouthed to Lin Bin before getting into the car. A woman in professional attire was waiting for her in the car. ¡°The materials for thewsuit have been prepared, and the child has been brought up.¡±


    Guo Miao nced at Lin Bin, who was trembling upstairs.


    ¡°He won¡¯t jump.¡±


    Lin Bin felt despair in his heart. Using suicide to threaten others was his usual method, just like what he was doing now.


    But seeing Guo Miao¡¯s calm appearance, he suddenly felt particrly powerless. Guo Miao was really unmoved by force or persuasion.


    ¡°Lin Bin, listen to my advice. If you jump down, Mindy won¡¯t suffer any losses,¡± Wendu said.


    ¡°Ha, there won¡¯t be any losses. Your Jinyue Group really doesn¡¯t care about human lives. You even want to get rid of an employee whomitted suicide.¡± Lin Bin sneered.


    Not to mention getting rid of Guo Miao, as long as Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything, Wendu would just be Guo Miao¡¯s assistant.


    ¡°Calm down. Look at who this is,¡± Wendu quickly said.


    Lin Bin turned around and saw a boy crying behind him.


    ¡°Brother, Dad and Mom are in prison. Do you not want Xiao Yi anymore?¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 Yin Ming’s Recovery

    146 Yin Ming¡¯s Recovery


    Looking at his brother¡¯s face, Lin Bin suddenly felt his eyes sting.


    This was his only family member left. His parents were either sentenced to death or life in prison for framing his grandparents. When that time came, he and his brother would have to rely on each other.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t leave Yi Yi behind.¡± Lin Yi¡¯s face was covered in tears, appearing blotchy. His tears fell. ¡°Brother, I beg you, please don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yi Yi.¡± Lin Bin heard Xiao Yi¡¯s cries and squatted down slowly. He walked down from the rooftop and picked him up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    !!


    Only then did Wendu let out a sigh of relief. He patted the shoulder of the security guard who had sent Wen Xiaoyi up. ¡°Well done.¡±


    ¡°These are Miss Mindy¡¯s orders,¡± the security guard said in a low voice.


    Wendu nodded. Guo Miao indeed had the ability to see through people¡¯s hearts. She was able to predict that Lin Bin would copse and even called Lin Bin¡¯s brother over in advance. This move was indeed a direct hit.


    At that moment, Guo Miao, who was sitting in the car, was flipping through thewyer¡¯s letter. ¡°Ms. Jiang, send thewyer¡¯s letter based on this.¡±


    Jiang Ning nodded. ¡°Do you have anything else to change? If we count giarism, Lin Bin will be in prison for a few more years ording to the policies of the Jinyue Group.¡±


    Guo Miao was watching the surveince video on the rooftop.


    In the surveince video, the two brothers were hugging each other tightly and crying bitterly, which touched her heart.


    ¡°Just make him pay the price he should pay. There¡¯s no need to pursue the matter too far.¡± Guo Miao looked at the child. ¡°After this, help arrange for Lin Yi to go to a school in Dongshan Vige. When Lin Kai is released from prison, he can go to the Dongshan Vige to find his brother.¡±


    Jiang Ning took out another set of documents from her bag. ¡°I have asked the Department of Education to prepare this. Lin Yi will have no problem going to school.¡±


    ¡°You got it done in advance?¡± Guo Miao raised her eyebrows.


    Jiang Ning nodded.


    ¡°Well done. Have you been an assistant before?¡±


    Jiang Ning was stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to expect Guo Miao to say. ¡°I was awyer¡¯s assistant for a while when I was an intern at the firm.¡±


    ¡°I might hand over mypany¡¯s affairs to you to assist in handling them,¡± Guo Miao continued.


    Jiang Ning was stunned. She was going to be Guo Miao¡¯s personal assistant.


    ¡°There might be a lot of contracts in the future. There will also be some financial issues that will require your help. However, with the addition of the workload, your sry will be tripled, and you will be promoted by two ranks.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Ning¡¯s eyes brightened. Triple the sry meant that she would get at least 50,000 yuan a month.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Report to the general manager¡¯s office tomorrow.¡±


    Guo Miao needed an assistant like this to help her with trivial matters and legal matters alike.


    Although Jiang Ning had only been working for a year, she was already very capable. She hoped that she could have a chance to be sessful.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Jiang Ning saluted her.


    ¡­


    After Guo Miao and Jiang Ning said their goodbyes, they went to Yin Mingkai¡¯s archery range.


    Today was Yin Ming¡¯s second treatment.


    When he went downstairs, the old butler had already weed Yin Ming. Yin Ming seemed to be in good spirits today. He was sitting on the second floor of the archery hall and looking at the children shooting arrows.


    Those children were about the same age as Guo Miao, full of vitality and energy, and they looked at Yin Ming with smiles.


    ¡°You seem to be in good spirits today, don¡¯t you?¡± Guo Miao asked as she took out her acupuncture tools.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing pretty well recently. I¡¯ve regained my strength and have a better appetite.¡± Yin Ming smiled as he looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Divine Dr. Guo, your medicine is definitely useful. I can live for a little longer.¡±


    Guo Miao took the needle and burned the candle a few times. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that you can just live for a few more days. Your body will recover.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by recover? Do you mean I can y like these children?¡± Yin Ming smiled bitterly as he pointed at the children ying below.


    ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Guo Miao reached out and pierced the needle into Yin Ming¡¯s skin.


    Yin Ming slowly closed his eyes, feeling the acupuncture needles prating his entire body.


    About half an hourter, Guo Miao pulled out the needles. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Yin Ming slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of air. ¡°Divine Dr. Guo¡¯s treatment is very effective.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that my medicine is very effective. It¡¯s because you take your medicine and receive treatment on time that you¡¯ve recovered to your current level.¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 Shooting

    147 Shooting


    ¡°I have to thank you for waking me up from my dream, Miracle Dr. Guo.¡± Yin Mingughed.


    He had been moved by Guo Miao¡¯s words thest time. His life was in his hands, and no one else could live for him.


    Instead of living in the shadow because of his parents, it was better to get out of the shadow as soon as possible and live his own life.


    ¡°Your words are very wise. I wonder if you have gone through a simr experience.¡±


    Guo Miao was packing her things as sheughed. ¡°You can find such words everywhere on the inte. I recited it as ¡®Chicken Soup for the Soul¡¯.¡±


    Listening to Guo Miao¡¯s words, Yin Ming also understood a thing or two. Guo Miao was probably not willing to say it. Heughed at himself. ¡°I¡¯ve been rude. To make it up to you, how about I take you shooting today?¡±


    ¡°Shooting. Interesting,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Tong Tong walked in with Zhong Nian. ¡°Bro, we¡¯re here for training today.¡±


    The three of them greeted Guo Miao when they saw her.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, why don¡¯t you y a round with us? Shooting is really fun,¡± Zhong Nian said with a smile.


    Tong Tong reminded him, ¡°You¡¯re here to practice because you suck. Fifth Uncle ising to Haicheng soon. If you don¡¯t improve by then, you¡¯ll be scolded.¡±


    Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao with a sad face. ¡°Mystical Miao, do you know how to shoot? Can you teach me?¡±


    Guo Miao had learned a little before. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll y a round with you.¡±


    Zhong Nian was a little excited that Mystical Miao even knew how to shoot.


    The three of them changed into their sportswear and went downstairs with their guns.


    Zhong Nian and Tong Tong had their own guns here, and Yin Ming personally picked out the gun in Guo Miao¡¯s hand. A golden phoenix was carved on the spear, and the body of the spear was made of high-quality iron.


    ¡°This gun is very simr to my Fifth Uncle¡¯s.¡± Tong Tong frowned.


    ¡°These two swords are made from the same piece of cast iron. I like the one Guo Miao is holding more. There are also two sets of carvings on it,¡± Yin Ming exined, ¡°But it¡¯s not a couple¡¯s model. I make guns with the hope that I can give them to someone I like.¡±


    These two handguns were custom-made by Yin Ming, and they were the two most expensive guns in the entire shooting range. The wood and gold were all bought from expensive material shops, and the processing skills were also first-ss.


    Guo Miao touched the gun and could feel the care of the maker.


    ¡°No matter what kind of pistol you use, it¡¯s important to hit the bullseye. Why don¡¯t we have a match first?¡± Zhong Nian said with a smile.


    He picked up the gun and fired a total of ten shots. Three of them hit the 10-point ring and seven of them hit the 9-point ring.


    Zhong Nian looked at the results on the electronic screen and sighed. ¡°It seems that I still have to practice more. Otherwise, I really can¡¯t pass Fifth Uncle¡¯s test.¡±


    Tong Tong walked over and quickly used up his ten bullets. Eight of them hit the 9-point ring and two of them hit the 10-point ring. This was already a very impressive result.


    When the results were disyed, a special effect appeared on the screen.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my record to still be here.¡± Tong Tong sighed.


    Tong Tong¡¯s marksmanship was probably one of the best in all of Haicheng, but in Beijing, only Tong Pei couldpete with him in marksmanship.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn, Mystical Miao,¡± Zhong Nian said to Guo Miao.


    The gun in Guo Miao¡¯s hand was a little heavy, but when she raised it, her hand was very steady.


    Yin Ming revealed an expression of admiration. This gun was very heavy, and the recoil was very strong. Not many people who wanted to challenge using this gun before had seeded.


    But now, it seemed that Guo Miao might seed.


    Guo Miao slowly raised her pistol and put on her goggles. Her whole body exuded the aura of a sniper.


    After a few shots, the ten bullets were used up.


    Tong Tong and Zhong Nian looked at the big screen at the same time. The special effect of breaking the record appeared on the big screen. On the electronic screen, a picture of Guo Miao was surrounded by a wreath.


    The system had just taken a photo of her shooting. In the photo, she was wearing goggles, her eyes were sharp, and her hands were steady. She looked like a sniper with many years of experience.


    ¡°Ten shots, all 10 points,¡± the mechanical electronic voice announced Guo Miao¡¯s results.


    Zhong Nian¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. ¡°Mystical Miao, I have a presumptuous request. For my test, can you¡­


    ¡°What are you thinking? Can I take your ce?¡± Guo Miaoughed. She reloaded the bullets and shot ten more times. It was still a bullseye.


    This time, Zhong Nian had to kneel down in front of Guo Miao.

 Chapter 148 - 148 Another Provocation

    148 Another Provocation


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you¡¯re so powerful. You must know of some way to exchange bodies. Why don¡¯t you go in my ce?¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. ¡°Do it again. I¡¯ll help you take a look at the problem.¡±


    Just as Zhong Nian was shooting, a group of people walked in. The two men in the lead saw Guo Miao and shouted in unison.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what are you doing here?¡± The two people in the lead were Tian Sa and Guo Lin, who Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to see.


    Tian Sa¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Guo Miao. ¡°Mystical Miao, why are you here?¡±


    The two of them had not seen each other since the mathematicspetition.


    Guo Lin looked at Tian Sa¡¯s attitude toward Guo Miao and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Wasn¡¯t she just a mathematicspetition champion? What was the fuss about?


    ¡°Yes, sis. Why are you here? Mom and Dad have been wanting to see you.¡± Guo Lin quickly adjusted her state of mind and put on a pitiful expression.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t believe Guo Lin at all. She did not forget that if it were not for Guo Lin, Fuyue would not have gotten into trouble at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your sister.¡± Guo Miao turned around to continue teaching Zhong Nian.


    ¡°Sis, are you still angry with me?¡± Guo Lin asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. My friend also said that it was a misunderstanding, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± As she spoke, Guo Lin¡¯s voice became tearful, and she even reached out to pull at the corner of Guo Miao¡¯s clothes. Her aggrieved look made it seem as if she would cry to death here if Guo Miao did not forgive her today.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Guo Miao shook off her hand in disgust and continued to guide Zhong Nian.


    ¡°Why are you treating your sister like this?¡± another person standing on the side said. That person was wearing a cute dress and frowning.


    It was Tian Sa¡¯s younger sister, Tian Yu. She had been pampered since she was young and had always been on good terms with Guo Lin.


    The meeting today was also a meeting between the Guos and the Tians.


    The Guo family had always hoped that Tian Sa and Guo Miao could meet, but they had imed that Guo Miao was too busy to meet today, so they had to meet Guo Lin.


    Tian Yu was originally not very satisfied with Guo Miao, and now that she saw Guo Miao¡¯s attitude towards Guo Lin, she was even angrier.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How could you insult Guo Lin like that? No wonder you¡¯re from the countryside. You have no manners at all.¡± Tian Yu pulled Guo Lin. ¡°Lin, let¡¯s go. Ignore her.¡±


    ¡°Tian Yu, don¡¯t talk to Mystical Miao like that. She¡¯s an amazing person. She won a prize in a mathematicspetition with me,¡± Tian Sa hurriedly said.


    Tian Yu pursed her lips. ¡°So what if she¡¯s won an award? She¡¯s still the same as a country bumpkin. She¡¯s like a beast without any parents to raise her.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Guo Miao reached out and pointed the gun directly at Tian Yu¡¯s forehead.


    Although the bullets used in the shooting range were not real, a hollow bullet that hit the forehead at such a close distance could still be life-threatening.


    ¡°My parents are not people you can judge as you please.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were cold.


    The surrounding people were shocked. Tian Sa quickly pulled Tian Yu over. ¡°Apologize to Mystical Miao. Quickly!


    Tian Yu bit her lip hard. ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a country bumpkin? Bro, why are you speaking up for her? I¡¯m your younger sister.¡±


    ¡°No matter whose sister you are, you can¡¯t insult someone else¡¯s parents,¡± Yin Ming said with a smile. He stretched out his hand and slowly lowered Guo Miao¡¯s arm. ¡°Mystical Miao, calm down.¡±


    Guo Miao kept her gun and looked at Tian Yu coldly. ¡°Apologize.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Seeing that everyone was defending Guo Miao, Tian Yu¡¯s temper red up. ¡°Why should I? I don¡¯t owe you anything! A country bumpkin like you is still ying with shooting and pointing a gun at me. Do you even know how to use a gun? You¡¯re just fooling around with it. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, we can have a match.¡± Guo Miao reached out and loaded the bullet, making a terrifying sound.


    Tian Yuughed. She was an expert marksman. She had broken the second-ce record. She was now trained ording to the standards of a marksman athlete.


    ¡°Let¡¯spete. If I lose, I¡¯ll apologize to you. If I win, you¡¯ll kneel down and apologize to Lin.¡±


    Tong Tong and Zhong Nian didn¡¯t say anything. Tian Yu was definitely going to lose this match.


    Guo Lin, who was at the side, saw her friend standing up for her and smiled. ¡°Sister, Tian Yu is a professional shooter. Don¡¯t lose.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°How about we change the way we y? Can you shoot a moving target?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were sharp as she looked at Tian Yu.


    Tian Yu¡¯s training included a moving target. She raised her head. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose.¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Blind Shooting?

    149 Blind Shooting?


    A group of people surrounded Guo Miao and Tian Yu as they arrived at the location of the moving target.


    ¡°Do the ten shots total up to the total score?¡± Guo Miao looked at Tian Yu as she adjusted her gun.


    Tian Yu nodded.


    There were a total of ten moving targets on the field. They moved at the same speed, but there would be ovepping targets from time to time. If one were to hit the ten-pointer, they would need very strong judgment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± Tian Yu said with a smile. She raised her gun, and ten bullets were quickly used up.


    Her results appeared on the big screen. Ten bullets, nine 10-pointers, and one 9-pointer.


    Guo Lin looked at Tian Yu¡¯s results and became excited. How could someone like Guo Miaopare to Tian Yu? After all, Tian Yu was a professional athlete.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to admit defeat now. Why don¡¯t you stop thepetition and just admit defeat?¡± Tian Yu put down his gun, took off his goggles, and smiled provocatively.


    Tian Sa, who was standing at the side, broke out in a cold sweat for Guo Miao. This kind of thing required professional strength, and Guo Miao might not be able to do it.


    ¡°We¡¯re still going topete. I¡¯m thinking about how to make it more exciting.¡± Guo Miao took off her goggles. She pointed at the scarf on Yin Ming¡¯s wrist. ¡°Yin Ming, could I borrow the scarf on your hand?¡±


    Yin Ming nodded and handed it over to Guo Miao. Heughed. ¡°I bet you will win.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s guaranteed.¡± Guo Miao smiled faintly.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Guo Miao, wanting to see what she was up to.


    Guo Miao wore the silk scarf over her eyes. The silk scarf was embroidered on both sides, so it was difficult to see what was happening outside.


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s actions, Guo Lin¡¯s expression turned cold. Guo Miao was really bold. Blind shooting was a skill that took a long time to hone. She was from the countryside, so what kind of guts did she have?


    Zhong Nian and Tong Tong stood by the side and watched. They didn¡¯t know why, but they felt that Guo Miao would win thepetition.


    Guo Miao slowly stretched out her hand and seemed to be mumbling something.


    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t know how to, so she¡¯s starting to y tricks, right?¡± Tian Yu was a little uneasy, but she still sneered.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about Tian Yu¡¯s sarcasm. She pulled the trigger with every number she said.


    The sound of the shots was deafening, and it continuously pierced Tian Yu¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was worried that Guo Miao would win.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. She¡¯s from the countryside. How can she be better than you?¡± Guo Lin tugged on Tian Yu¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°Even if she wins, you don¡¯t have to apologize to such a person.¡±


    Guo Miao slowly counted thest number and waited for two seconds before pulling the trigger.


    After ten shots, Guo Miao took off her scarf and looked at the electronic screen.


    Nine shots, 10-pointers. One shot, 9-pointers. Her results were the same as Tian Yu¡¯s.


    However, everyone present could see that Guo Miao had clearly won this round. Guo Miao shot with her eyes covered, but Tian Yu hadn¡¯t.


    ¡°How is it? Are you convinced now?¡± Guo Miao asked. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s have another round.¡±


    Tian Yu bit her lip tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say we were shooting blind, but you added the rules yourself. Because of that, it¡¯s a draw.¡±


    ¡°Sis, I¡¯m giving you face this time.¡± Guo Miao put the gun back into the holster. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. Let¡¯s call it a day.


    Guo Miao nced at Tian Sa, who nodded. ¡°Goodbye, Mystical Miao.¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and left. Zhong Nian and Tong Tong followed.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you¡¯re amazing. I want to learn blind shooting too. Can you teach me?¡± Zhong Nian said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you improve your training results,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    On the training ground, Yin Ming was being pushed to go out.


    Tian Yu frowned as he looked at the target in front of him. He seemed to want to go up and beat it up. ¡°Guo Miao is obviously trying to humiliate me.¡±


    ¡°If she had wanted to humiliate you, you would have already knelt down and apologized to her,¡± Tian Sa said.


    ¡°Bro!¡± Tian Yu was dissatisfied.


    Guo Lin, who was at the side, also frowned. ¡°Tian Sa, what did Tian Yu do wrong? It was clearly Guo Miao who deliberately provoked Tian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you guys see that Guo Miao gave you herst shot? That¡¯s the only way we could have gotten a draw,¡± Tian Sa said helplessly.


    Blind shooting, and a moving target at that, was a test of the marksman¡¯s ability to time the seconds. Guo Miao fired a bullet every second but slowed down at thest shot.


    ¡°That 9-pointer was a show of respect for me. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Tian Yu was stunned on the spot. Even thest shot was out of sympathy. Guo Miao was truly intimidating.

 Chapter 150 - 150 Internet Celebrity?

    150 Inte Celebrity?


    Su Ying was a slightly famous sports celebrity on the inte. She liked to update her own sports videos and tutorials.


    Tonight was when Su Ying updated her own sports vlog every week.


    But today, she didn¡¯t update her own video and updated someone else¡¯s instead. The video was shot at the famous Ming Shooting Range in Haicheng, and the main character was a girl.


    Her eyes were covered with a silk scarf with aplicated retro pattern, making her fair face look more noble and cold.


    The girl was counting down with each shot she fired. The gun in her hand had a phoenix carving on it. It looked heavy, but her hand was very steady and did not shake at all from the strong recoil.


    ¡°1.¡±


    As the girl said thest number, her final result appeared on the disy. Nine out of ten bullets hit the bullseye, and they were all moving targets.


    The video ended, and the logo of the Ming Shooting Range appeared.


    This video was a publicity video for the Ming Shooting Range. Yin Ming had asked an inte celebrity to release it.


    The fans went crazy below, leaving messages asking who Su Ying was.


    Su Ying was also shocked. She usually only got a few hundred thousand shares, but thanks to this girl, the number of views and shares reached a million overnight. Su Ying didn¡¯t even dare to believe it.


    ¡°Blindfolded girl: 9 out of 10 shots¡± quickly became a hot search on video websites. Theizens were discussing and looking for the blindfolded girl.


    [This chick is too sassy. She¡¯s so confident when she¡¯s shooting with her eyes covered. Sass much.]


    [With such marksmanship, she should be a professional athlete.]


    [Is there a shooting instructor who can tell us about this babe¡¯s shooting skills? ]


    There were also some well-connectedizens who found the live video of Guo Miao¡¯s mathematicspetition. This sports genius girl was actually a top student, and once again, it caused a heated discussion.


    [She is amazing. She¡¯s a top student and is so good at sports.]


    [Where are the admissions offices of Huaqing and Beijing University to enroll this type of genius? Hurry up and take her away.]


    [While some people are God¡¯s wless designs, we¡¯re just ideas made of mud.]


    Guo Miao became famous on the inte for a while, but for some reason, these people couldn¡¯t find out her real name and school no matter how hard they tried. They only clicked their tongues in wonder at the two videos.


    Meanwhile, Guo Miao was busy coding in Wu Wei¡¯s inte caf¨¦.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m very curious. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of this opportunity to be famous?¡± Wu Wei needed help understanding.


    In this era, as long as one was an inte celebrity, they could livestream or take on advertisements. Guo Miao had already caused a discussion on the inte, and it was a great time to make money. Why didn¡¯t she want to seize the opportunity?


    Guo Miao yawned, her fingers still dancing in front of the screen. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in bing an inte celebrity. Those likes don¡¯te from their true understanding of me. I don¡¯t want to make money this way.¡±


    What was more, once a person indulged in false poprity and love, it was easy to lose one¡¯s original purpose. Guo Miao didn¡¯t want this to happen.


    Seeing how determined Guo Miao was, Wu Wei gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d definitely livestream and earn tens of millions.¡±


    Guo Miao burst intoughter. ¡°You don¡¯t need money.¡±


    Just as the master and disciple wereughing and talking, a phone call came in. It was the Yin family¡¯s butler.


    ¡°Miss Guo, are you there? Young Master Yin Ming would like to invite you over tonight.¡±


    ¡°Today? Did something happen to Young Master Yin Ming?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that the young master wants to discuss something with you,¡± the butler said.


    Guo Miao frowned. She didn¡¯t know what Yin Ming wanted to talk to her about, but she still agreed.


    Guo Miao left after teaching Wu Wei what she had to do today.


    At Yin Ming¡¯s house, Su Ying and another gentle-looking middle-aged woman were standing in the hall.


    ¡°Thank you for being willing to help me arrange a meeting with Miss Guo, Mr. Yin,¡± the middle-aged woman said.


    ¡°Director Ning, you hope to work with Guo Miao, and it¡¯s such meaningful work. I¡¯m happy to help you build a bridge.¡± Yin Ming sighed. ¡°But as far as I know, Miss Guo is not someone who is interested in the entertainment industry. As for how to get Miss Guo¡¯s cooperation, you still need to work hard on your own.¡±


    Ning Zheng nodded. ¡°I will.¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 Miss Noni

    151 Miss Noni


    When Guo Miao rushed to Yin Ming¡¯s house, Yin Ming was drinking tea with Ning Zheng and Su Ying.


    The tea he had brewed today was Da Hong Pao, and the faint aroma of tea filled the entire room.


    ¡°Divine Doctor Guo, you¡¯re here. I have a friend who wants to see you.¡± Yin Ming stood up.


    Guo Miao looked at the middle-aged woman in front of her and felt that she looked familiar. ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Ning Zheng.¡± The woman stood up and shook Guo Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m a director. I¡¯ve directed a few TV series and movies before.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She suddenly remembered how she knew this director. The few movies directed by Ning Zheng were all very meaningful, and they all carried a profound social theme. She asionally watched a few as a pastime.


    ¡°I saw a video of you shooting a gun a few days ago,¡± Ning Zheng continued. ¡°I would like to invite you to shoot a movie that I¡¯m working on.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry,¡± she said lightly. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m still studying. I don¡¯t have that much time to make movies.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can shoot around here. We¡¯ll arrange the shooting time ording to your convenience. Is that okay?¡± Ning Zheng advised.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the entertainment industry,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile. ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter who invites me.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t interested in the entertainment industry and didn¡¯t want to be an actress.


    When she had been in the Empire, Guo Miao also received such invitations, but most of them were for interviews in documentaries and not acting.


    ¡°Do you want to consider it? I saw your performance at the shooting range, so I wanted to invite you to star in the movie I¡¯ve been directing recently.¡± Ning Zheng took out her script.


    ¡°The movie I¡¯m nning to shoot is about a group of women, and I want to invite you to y the role of Miss Noni. It¡¯s a very special character, and I think you should be interested.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the script and sat down slowly. She was quite interested in the female group.


    Guo Miao opened the script and turned to the part about Miss Noni.


    Miss Noni¡¯s character was based on a famous actress from Haicheng. She was an actress and a singer. Because of her beautiful figure, she was always regarded as a sex star.


    She once had a rtionship with someone powerful and influential in the government, so when people mentioned her now, they always subconsciously felt that she was just a vase to be admired and defiled.


    However, she actually had her own career and had even been a military spy for a period of time to spy on the intelligence of neighboring countries.


    It was just that everyone only paid attention to her beauty and sex appeal, so no one knew about her life experience as a special agent, entrepreneur, and public welfare practitioner.


    Miss Noni didn¡¯t have many scenes, but there were a few action scenes and scenes as a spy, so she was a very likable supporting role.


    In other words, this character was very likable. Although it was not difficult, as long as she could y the role, she would definitely be famous.


    ¡°There should be a lot of people who want to y this role,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, you are absolutely right,¡± Ning Zheng said with a smile. This kind of character did not have many scenes, but her makeup, hair, and plot were all very likable. It was a role that many popr young actresses were fighting for.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want it to be done by professional actors. Many of them think they¡¯re just pretty faces. These actors are already used to the camera, used to being stared at. I hope that someone can act as Miss Noni¡¯s authentic persona. That is my original intention.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She had to admit that she was moved.


    The original character of this character was also someone she admired very much. She had learned about the story of that famous actor a long time ago, and she also felt very sad because she was misunderstood by the world.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. I might not have the time,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°You can tell me when you¡¯re free. I can arrange the shooting time for you ording to your free time.¡± Ning Zheng understood what Guo Miao meant and agreed.


    ¡°I want to know why you chose me,¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Because I can see Miss Noni¡¯s tenacity and strength in you that I¡¯ve never seen before. And we also need actors who can y shooting scenes.¡±


    Ning Zheng smiled. ¡°And you don¡¯t have the typical actor¡¯s style. That¡¯s the most valuable thing. I believe you can y this role in your own way.¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 The Studio

    152 The Studio


    After chatting with Guo Miao, Ning Zheng and Su Ying left Yin Ming¡¯s house.


    Su Ying was also a supporting character in Ning Zheng¡¯s movie, and they had been good friends for many years.


    Previously, Su Ying¡¯s ount had helped Yin Ming to promote the shooting range. Ning Zheng had seen the video on Su Ying¡¯s ount, which was why she had contacted Yin Ming.


    ¡°I think Guo Miao will agree.¡± Ning Zheng did not know why, but she still had this feeling.


    ¡°Even if she agrees, Haicheng doesn¡¯t have a filming studio. When the timees, filming will be a problem.¡± Su Ying frowned.


    The movie they were shooting this time was set in the Republic of China era, so they needed retro street scenes. However, the studio in Haicheng couldn¡¯t meet their requirements.


    Ning Zheng frowned. ¡°I do have an idea, but we¡¯ll need to get some people to help.¡±


    Ning Zheng thought of the old street in the Laocheng district of Haicheng. Many of the old buildings from the Republic of China had been preserved there. Someone had shot there before, but it was for a documentary.


    However, it was now the property of a real estate agent with the surname Sheng in the capital. The real estate agent was also a famous female entrepreneur, so Ning Zheng believed that she could persuade her.


    The letter of intent was soon sent to the Sheng family in the capital.


    Sheng Ying looked at the letter from the productionpany and frowned. ¡°We don¡¯t have ns to build a film and television studio in that area.¡±


    Sheng Xun looked at Ning Zheng¡¯s letter and felt a little strange. ¡°Yes, and I saw that their request only requires retro-style buildings. The studio under our name in Beijing will do as well.¡±


    ¡°But Ning Zheng said that she needed a studio near Haicheng.¡± Sheng Ying could not figure it out and decided to ask Ning Zheng out for a chat.


    Ning Zheng chose to fly to Beijing on the weekend. The two of them chose to meet at a coffee shop.


    The moment they met, Ning Zheng handed her script over.


    ¡°Miss Noni¡¯s part in our movie will be shot at the retro film studio in Haicheng. I hope we can cooperate.¡± Ning Zheng was very sincere.


    Sheng Ying roughly read the script and understood Miss Noni¡¯s background and story. ¡°I really hope to work with you, Director Ning, but our family¡¯s studio in the capital also has a set with retro streets. I want to ask why you chose to work with us near Haicheng.¡±


    ¡°The actress I¡¯ve chosen for Miss Noni is from Haicheng. She¡¯s still a high school student, so she hopes to film in Haicheng,¡± Ning Zheng replied.


    Sheng Ying suddenly thought of Guo Miao. Guo Miao was in Haicheng and was in high school. Could the actress Ning Zheng was talking about be Guo Miao?


    ¡°Then, can I know who this actor is and evaluate the possibility?¡± Sheng Ying couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Ning Zheng yed the video that Su Ying had posted on social media for Sheng Ying.


    Sheng Ying¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise when she saw the girl with her eyes covered. If she was not mistaken, this girl was Guo Miao.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Guo Miao?¡± Sheng Ying pointed at Guo Miao and asked.


    Ning Zheng was also surprised. ¡°Do you know Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Guo Miao is my brother¡¯s friend.¡± Sheng Ying did not intend to tell Ning Zheng that Guo Miao had treated Sheng Guang.


    ¡°That¡¯s really fate,¡± Ning Zheng said.


    Sheng Ying thought about Miss Noni in the script and then about Guo Miao. She nodded. ¡°Indeed, Guo Miao is very suitable for this role. It fits your original intention of writing this character.¡±


    Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes brightened and she took out the contract. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can we proceed with our partnership?¡±


    Sheng Ying nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask ourpany teacher who specializes in retro-style building restoration to repair it. If you need any interior work, you can look for me. I can give you some set-building packages for free.¡±


    Ning Zheng did not expect that with Guo Miao¡¯s rtionship, not only would she be able to find the studio in Haicheng, but she would also be able to save a lot of money on setting up the scene.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your help. I¡¯ll definitely do my best in this film.¡± Ning Zheng looked at Sheng Ying gratefully.


    ¡°Your script is also very good, and you have a good eye for choosing people. I hope your movie will be a sell-out.¡±


    Sheng Ying was willing to agree because of Guo Miao, but she was also moved by the image of Miss Noni in the script. She also wanted to see this character.


    After the shooting location and actors were decided, Ning Zheng started to prepare for the shoot.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Unspoken Rules

    153 The Unspoken Rules


    Ning Zheng¡¯s cast had been decided, and the few actors who were originally going to audition for Miss Noni received the notice that they had found good actors and did not need to audition anymore.


    Such a notice naturally caused dissatisfaction among the young actresses.


    Gu Ni and Shen Lan were the two mostpetitive people for this role. They had previously released statements to trample on each other and even made faces at each other during the awards ceremony, causing a lot of strife.


    Gu Ni used to be a singer and dancer. She was scouted to act because of her beauty and was very suitable for ancient costumes. She became famous for acting in a romance drama.


    !!


    As for Shen Lan, she started off as a Huangmei opera singer and was originally a good potential candidate to enter the National Opera Company. However, in order to earn more, she entered the entertainment industry, and the shows she had previously taken on were all popr dramas.


    This fight for the role of Miss Noni was also for the sake of a transformation.


    Director Ning Zheng had a lot of popr shows that were rated highly. She was also one of the best in the world of costumes. The two of them were on the same level, so naturally, they were fighting over the role.


    When their management teams released the press release, the fans didn¡¯t stay idle. Theyunched a few months of online fighting.


    Who knew that in the end, this role would be taken by an unknown person?


    Gu Ni was sitting at home. When she saw Ning Zheng¡¯s rejection letter, her face turned red with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for this drama for a long time. I even rejected the opportunity to act with the Best Actress just toe here.¡± Gu Ni threw her phone on the sofa.


    ¡°I heard that Director Ning Zheng really likes this actress, so she went to Haicheng to look for her,¡± the assistant said.


    ¡°Haicheng? This old woman really values this person. I hope she doesn¡¯t have some special fetishes.¡± Gu Ni picked up his phone. ¡°This time, Brother Xu is the sponsor of the fashion show, so he personally introduced me to her. I didn¡¯t expect that old woman, Ning Zheng, to go back on her word. Pfft.¡±


    Gu Ni made a video call, and her rolling eyes were reced with a gentle expression. ¡°Brother Xu, Director Ning Zheng said that she doesn¡¯t want me to act as Noni. I¡¯m so sad. I tried so hard, but she canceled the audition just like that.¡±


    ¡°What? Canceled the audition?¡± Across from her was a bald man in his forties, Feng Xu. He ran a clothing business that specialized in all kinds of performance costumes and props.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Xu. In order to act as Noni, she¡¯s either at the gym or at the shooting range. Who would¡¯ve thought that this old woman wouldn¡¯t give her any face at all?¡± Gu Ni pouted andined with a frown.


    Feng Xu looked at Gu Ni¡¯s sad face and felt like his heart was melting. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell Ning Zheng about this. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Gu Ni acted coquettishly with Feng Xu for a while more before hanging up the phone.


    The assistant consoled her. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. We can also contact the movie with the Best Actor, Zheng, although it¡¯s only a small supporting role.¡±


    ¡°With my status, what¡¯s the point of ying a supporting role that only appears for less than ten minutes?¡± Gu Ni carefully manicured her nails with a nail clipper. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This role doesn¡¯t take much effort and is very likable. If I seed in the future, I might even be able to transform into a main actress in a drama. I don¡¯t want to give away such a good opportunity to others.


    ¡°Furthermore, that old hag, Ning Zheng, is as unlucky as Brother Xu¡¯s ex-wife. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she won¡¯t know her ce.¡±


    At this moment, Ning Zheng was showing Guo Miao around the set.


    After Sheng Ying and Ning Zheng signed the contract, the Sheng Corporation started work almost immediately.


    In less than a week, the entire street had been repaired and exuded a retro atmosphere.


    ¡°What do you think? Are the buildings here well-maintained? The Sheng family¡¯s team did it, and they built the set.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded as she looked around. ¡°It would be better to use old streetmps here. The currentmp style is not quite right. This style was only introduced in thest ten years.¡±


    ¡°You also know about architecture?¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock.


    ¡°I know a little, but not very much. These flower beds can be removed,¡± Ning Zheng said with a smile. There were no flower beds on the streets back then.


    As Ning Zheng listened to Guo Miao¡¯s exnation, she wrote it down and prepared to ask the set director to modify itter.


    As the two of them were talking, a bald man walked over aggressively.


    ¡°Director Ning, are you going back on your word?¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 The Storm of Withdrawal of Investments

    154 The Storm of Withdrawal of Investments


    This man was the investor who had an unusual rtionship with Gu Yu.


    He angrily walked to the opposite side of Ning Zheng. When he saw Ning Zheng and Guo Miao, he sized them up. ¡°Is this the actor you found?¡±


    Feng Xu looked at Guo Miao with a disdainful expression. Although Guo Miao was very good-looking, she was the kind of woman who didn¡¯t have much fun.


    She was wearing a simple pair of jeans, a white t-shirt, and a pair of rimless sses. She looked like a boring academician and was nowhere as beautiful and charming as Gu Yu.


    !!


    ¡°You¡¯ve found such an actress to rece Gu Yu as Miss Noni?¡±


    Guo Miao felt ufortable under the man¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    Any man at this age with a little headstart on a career would think that these eighteen or neen-year-old girls would fall in love with them, so they were so arrogant. Any girl would gossip about the standards of the person one slept with.


    ¡°Although Miss Guo is amoner, she is more in line with the image of Miss Noni in my heart. That¡¯s why I rejected the other actresses who gave me their portfolios.¡± Ning Zheng noticed Feng Xu¡¯s expression and frowned.


    ¡°This girl is so shriveled. She doesn¡¯t have any breasts, and her butt doesn¡¯t even look like one. She¡¯s like a high school student who¡¯s underdeveloped. How can she y the role of a beautiful and sexy female agent like Miss Noni? With such a figure in a qipao, she¡¯ll probably look like an ugly and unptable fish.¡± Feng Xu mocked.


    Guo Miao sneered. This man really thought too highly of himself.


    Because of this kind of person, the famous actress that Miss Noni was based on could not get rid of her reputation as a flower vase for decades, and many people spected that she had ill intentions.


    ¡°Miss Noni¡¯s original persona is not the kind of morous agent you think she is. Mr. Feng, you don¡¯t understand the character I wrote,¡± Ning Zheng said coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what your character is like. Since I¡¯m the sponsor, I have the right to decide on the actress with you. This woman can¡¯t do it.¡± Feng Xu looked at Guo Miao in disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯m the director of this movie, so please respect my decision in casting, Mr. Feng.¡± Ning Zheng had always been a director with her own thoughts and did not like to be criticized by sponsors. This was her first time working with Feng Xu, and it would be herst.


    ¡°No problem. Since you don¡¯t know how to be flexible, I might as well tell you that I¡¯m ready to withdraw my funding, Director Ning.¡± Feng Xu looked at Ning Zheng with a cold expression.


    The withdrawal of a clothing sponsor was a huge blow to a production team. Many clothes were custom-made in advance, and some of the fabrics needed a long time to be produced.


    With Feng Xu¡¯s reaction, the filming progress of the crew would be dyed for at least a few months, and the expenses and penalties to be paid during this period would be quite high.


    ¡°What do you want to do now?¡± Ning Zheng frowned. Even though she was not afraid of the withdrawal, she still hoped that the shoot could bepleted ording to the schedule.


    ¡°Give Miss Noni¡¯s role to Gu Yu, or I¡¯ll withdraw my investment.¡± Feng Xu sat on an old-fashioned wooden armchair at the side, looking very pleased with himself. ¡°It¡¯s not like the small-time actress you¡¯ve chosen isn¡¯t good enough. Since you like her so much, just give her any role. If she really can¡¯t do it, just keep her as a mistress.¡±


    When Feng Xu said this, he grinned, revealing his ugly yellow teeth. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s verymon for directors to keep actors as their mistresses.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not make false usations, or you¡¯ll pay the price for this,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    ¡°Pay the price? You¡¯re still too inexperienced, little girl.¡± Feng Xu shrugged. ¡°Since you¡¯re so arrogant, why don¡¯t you help your Director Ning solve the issue of clothing sponsorship?¡±


    To solve the clothing sponsorship problem, Guo Miao thought of someone.


    Encai had returned to Haicheng recently and was studying the qipao. A batch of finished products should have been produced by now. His studio was also looking for a suitable crew to promote his brand.


    Miss Noni the movie would be good promotional material.


    ¡°Director Ning, I have a friend who works in fashion design. He should be interested in this job,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you have a friend who can help you?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and showed Ning Zheng the pictures of the cheongsam that Encai had given her.


    Ning Zheng¡¯s mouth was wide open as she looked at the qipaos. The quality and style of these qipaos were not ordinary costumes. They could be said to be works of art.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Shen Lan

    155 Shen Lan


    It was indeed a piece of art.


    The first was an off-white qipao with simple flowers and birds embroidered on it. However, the embroidery was extremely exquisite and lifelike.


    Ning Zheng¡¯s eyes were fixed on it. This qipao was very suitable to depict the everyday clothes that one would wear at home.


    The second piece was a ck qipao with golden patterns embroidered on it.


    !!


    Ning Zheng looked at the dress and imagined Miss Noni wearing it and walking through the mes of war with a gun in her hand, shooting with a hundred percent uracy.


    The qipao came with some small essories that were also very charming. There was an exquisite hairpin and a woolly shawl.


    ¡°Can you give me your friend¡¯s contact information? I really want to work with your friend.¡± Looking at the qipao, Ning Zheng was tempted.


    Guo Miao called Encai, and once he heard that it was director Ning Zheng¡¯s movie, he agreed without a second thought and even said that he would send the clothes over.


    Feng Xu looked at Ning Zheng¡¯s happy face and mocked, ¡°It¡¯s just a small studio that¡¯s not very famous. How can itpare to mypany?¡±


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a small studio, the person in charge of the studio, yours truly, is the apprentice of the art master, Sihan,¡± Encai¡¯s voice came from behind Feng Xu.


    He turned around and saw that Encai had asked his assistant to bring more than a dozen suitcases down from the car. In the end, they even pushed down arge clothes rack, which was full of ready-to-wear qipao.


    Feng Xu¡¯s eyes flew wide open. He had never seen the quality and style of these qipaos before.


    Ning Zheng took out a ck qipao with white butterfly embellishments and was full of praise. She handed the qipao to Guo Miao. ¡°Try this on first.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and entered the fitting room with the qipao.


    ¡°No matter how good the clothes are, they need to be suitable for the person to wear them. I¡¯m afraid Miss Guo Miao can¡¯t bring out the beauty of a qipao,¡± Feng Xu mocked. He didn¡¯t believe that a high school girl could look womanly in a qipao.


    The fitting room¡¯s curtain was pulled open, and Guo Miao slowly walked out.


    The ck qipao seemed to fit her perfectly as if it was tailored to her figure. It outlined her graceful curves, and the high slit showed her fair legs.


    Feng Xu¡¯s eyes widened. This little girl really had the aura of a beautiful secret agent.


    ¡°Miss Guo is still underaged. Boss Feng, please mind your gaze,¡± Ning Zheng said coldly.


    Feng Xu¡¯s face was a little red. He was now very regretful that he did not realize that this girl was a stunner.


    He immediately changed his words. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I still hope to work with you. With two sponsors working together, I¡¯m sure there will be more beautiful styles.¡±


    Guo Miao rolled her eyes at Feng Xu. This man¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. However, he probably wanted to work with them not because he really wanted to work with them but because of her.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, please conduct yourself with dignity. In the future, don¡¯t do such dirty things, and don¡¯t have such tainted thoughts.¡± Ning Zheng rejected Feng Xu on behalf of Guo Miao.


    Feng Xu left dejectedly, but his heart was still filled with dissatisfaction.


    They were just a middle-aged female director and a small-time actress. He didn¡¯t believe that he, a big entrepreneur, couldn¡¯t win against the two of them.


    The news of Feng Xu causing a scene and withdrawing funding quickly reached the ears of the actresses that were rejected by Ning Zheng, including Shen Lan.


    Shen Lan looked at the video sent by someone and sneered, ¡°Gu Ni can¡¯t keep his cool. He actually sent his financial backer to challenge the director.¡±


    Shen Lan ced the mask on her face and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the draft that we prepared?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ready. Once you confirm it, we¡¯ll send it out immediately,¡± the assistant said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do it.¡± Shen Lan yawnedzily, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that little b*tch Gu Ni first, then we¡¯ll talk about the role.¡±


    ¡°But that actress has already settled the clothing sponsorship,¡± the assistant said with a frown. I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have much of a chance.


    ¡°Ning Zheng is also a prideful person, so it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way.¡± Shen Lanughed coldly. ¡°If this girl was worth her salt, wouldn¡¯t she also be pointed at and judged by others?¡±


    Shen Lan looked at her own nails. She had cut her long nails short for this movie, but who knew that someone had inexplicably stolen the role?


    ¡°Sis Lan, you¡¯re so smart. We will definitely be able to get this role.¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156 The Makeup Photo

    156 The Makeup Photo


    With Guo Miao¡¯s help, Ning Zheng quickly finished adjusting the set. The actors and actresses had also arrived in Haicheng, and it was time to shoot the photos and trailers.


    The outfit Ning Zheng had chosen for Guo Miao¡¯s photo was a ck brocade qipao with golden patterns on it and a ck shawl.


    Guo Miao yed the role of Miss Noni. Basically, all of her scenes involved the work of a spy. There were very few emotional lines, but they all formed the essence.


    The male actor who was acting with her was the popr young Hang Zhen.


    !!


    On the day of the shoot, Hang Zhen arrived at the set very early. As soon as he entered the dressing room, he saw a girl he had never seen before.


    The girl was wearing a ck brocade qipao that outlined her graceful curves. A ck fur shawl was draped on her. Her hair was curled into a style from the Republic of China, and her whole face looked so noble and cold.


    When she looked at him, her dark eyes made his heart tremble.


    It was as if Miss Noni from the script had walked out with that kind of nonchnt gaze and the sharpness in her every movement.


    ¡°Hang Zhen,e here for a moment.¡± When Ning Zheng saw Hang Zhen, she called him over.


    ¡°This is Guo Miao. She¡¯s ying Miss Noni.¡±


    Hang Zhen extended his hand to Guo Miao. ¡°Hello, my name is Hang Zhen.¡±


    Guo Miao reached out and held the hand of the boy in front of her. She had some impression of Hang Zhen. He was one of the few people who had changed from a singing and dancing idol to an actor in recent years.


    He had superior looks and a good figure. He didn¡¯t have the kind of arrogance that looked down on others just because he was famous.


    While Guo Miao was sizing Hang Zhen up, Hang Zhen was also looking at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s temperament was indeed better than the others. It was not that she was superior in appearance, but she had a natural temperament like a sharp de hidden in a scabbard, ready to be pulled out at any time.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Guo Miao.¡± Guo Miao nodded to him.


    ¡°Today, the two of you will be taking a set of makeup photos. The theme will be a gunfight at the old house.¡± Ning Zheng introduced them to each other.


    The shoot location was in a retro building. The scene was a story of two people finding out that the other party was on the same side, and they then joined forces to destroy the other.


    Ning Zheng led the two of them to the filming location, and the props team handed two guns to them.


    Hang Zhen had seen Guo Miao¡¯s shooting video and noticed that she was very skilled in holding the prop gun.


    She looked at the gun in Hang Zhen¡¯s hand and the gun in her own, then patted Hang Zhen. ¡°Wanna change?¡±


    Hang Zhou frowned. ¡°Change to what?¡±


    ¡°Change your gun. The gun in your hand is a Glock. It¡¯s a gun used to train female spies. This one is more suitable for my role. It¡¯s small and can be hidden on my body.¡±


    Hang Zhou¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°You know about guns?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and took the gun from Hang Zhen¡¯s hand. She aimed the gun at Hang Zhen ording to Ning Zheng¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Can we start now?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Hang Zhen was a good actor and got into character very quickly. He immediately followed Ning Zheng¡¯s instructions and threw the gun in his hand to the side and raised his hands at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll kill you at any time.¡± These were the lines of Miss Noni in the movie.


    ¡°Fine, if I betray you, then do your best to get rid of me.¡± Hang Zhen also quickly got into character and put on an unruly smile.


    On her first mission, Miss Noni met the head of the Special Forces, Lu Yan, who looked down on female special agents. Miss Noni¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold, with distrust, and the cold muzzle of the gun was pointed at Lu Yan¡¯s chest.


    Lu Yan, on the other hand, smiled evilly as he leaned his body closer to the muzzle of the gun.


    Miss Noni wasn¡¯t frightened by him. Instead, she calmly took out a dagger and pressed it against Lu Yan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Such strong killing intent?¡± Lu Yan said.


    ¡°This is the basic quality of a spy.¡± Miss Noni¡¯s voice was also very cold.


    The scene froze at this moment.


    Ning Zheng looked at the interaction between the two of them on the screen and pped her hands in satisfaction.


    Hang Zhen walked over and looked at the exported pictures on theputer. Guo Miao was indeed the person director Ning Zheng had chosen. She didn¡¯t have much experience, but she had a unique sense of relief when facing the camera. Besides, her eyes were so dark that they were like a ck hole that could attract people.


    Hang Zhen was looking forward to the next emotional scene.


    ¡°Hang Zhen, I have something to tell you.¡± Ning Zheng took out a stack of printed scripts from her bag. ¡°Your intimate scenes might be greatly reduced.¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157 Marketing

    157 Marketing


    Hang Zhen frowned. Originally, there were many intimate scenes between Miss Noni and Lu Yan, and the emotional storyline was also a very important one.


    ¡°Can I ask why?¡± Hang Zhen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I want to show more of Miss Noni¡¯s side as a special agent and other professions, and I don¡¯t want the image of Miss Noni to be too focused on romance,¡± Ning Zheng said. ¡°Besides, Guo Miao is still an underaged child. I don¡¯t want to cause such a bad influence.¡±


    Hang Zhou¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°She¡¯s underaged?¡±


    Ning Zheng nodded.


    Guo Miao¡¯s acting just now was experienced, not at all like a minor¡¯s.


    People like her, who had no acting experience before, would generally apply their life experience in acting. The experience she had just shown should be the embodiment of her long-term life experience.


    ¡°She¡¯s very mature,¡± Hang Zhenmented.


    Ning Zheng agreed with Hang Zhen and added, ¡°The part in the script about Miss Noni¡¯s love life was edited by Guo Miao. You can take a look.¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao wrote it?¡± Hang Zhen was shocked again. This young girl was not only good at acting, but she could also modify the script.


    Hang Zhen flipped through the script and read a few pages. After Guo Miao removed some overly intimate scenes, she changed them to scenes with sentiments of love for her family and country.


    After watching the edited clip, Hang Zhen¡¯s admiration for Guo Miao increased.


    Guo Miao¡¯s control of the y and the rhythm were really amazing. Her foundation had already surpassed that of many big screenwriters.


    ¡°This modification is amazing. It¡¯s very deep. Director Ning, have you not considered continuing to work with Guo Miao?¡± Hang Zhen asked.


    ¡°This girl is no ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give her any good guidance,¡± Ning Zheng said.


    Hang Zhen looked at Guo Miao, who was taking photos in the distance, and nodded. He had a feeling that this girl would be a household name in the future.


    The duo¡¯s makeup photos were quickly processed and posted online.


    At the same time, Guo Miao¡¯s two popr videos were pushed up again. This time, the opinions in thement section were a little different.


    Previously, everyone had been praising this genius girl, but this time, many voices of doubt surged out.


    [Are these videos just for hype? are they all preparing to make a name for themselves?]


    [Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s another little celebrity who¡¯s a top student. Haven¡¯t those who failed before learned their lesson?]


    [Sure enough, it¡¯s easier to earn money in the entertainment industry. Everyone has to eventually go to the entertainment industry.]


    It was nothing more than doubts about Guo Miao¡¯s identity as a top student and that everything was in preparation for entering the entertainment industry.


    Among the anti-fans that attacked Guo Miao, many of them had Gu Yu or Shen Lan¡¯s profile pictures.


    After all, the role of Miss Noni had been fought over by bothdies, and it was suddenly taken away by someone who came out of nowhere. Of course, everyone was not convinced.


    In the middle of this, there were still some fans who started to argue about thebination of Hang Zhen and Guo Miao in thements section.


    [Hang Zhou and Guo Miao look ratherpatible.]


    [Their identities are also very easy to get along with. One is a young man who was born in a talent show and has been working hard all the way while the other is a talented genius girl.]


    [Previous poster, don¡¯t kowtow to the wrong person. Our Hang Zhen is the only stunner.]


    Of course, there were also some fans who were not satisfied with Guo Miao and Hang Zhen¡¯s hype. After all, in recent years, all kinds of TV shows had been deliberately hyping up for poprity.


    Guo Miao also saw thesements, but she didn¡¯t really care. After all, she only cared about the value of Miss Noni¡¯s role.


    At this time, Hang Zhen was on the flight back to Beijing. The flight had not taken off yet, so he was reading thements.


    ¡°The response to the photoshoot is pretty good,¡± the manager said. ¡°I wanted to do some marketing for you and Guo Miao, but now the head office wants to go for a fighting show.¡±


    Hang Zhen was a little confused. ¡°The head office? Haven¡¯t we always been operating independently in the studio? Thepany rarely interferes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this time, it¡¯s said that the Jinyue boss gave the order.¡±


    Hang Zhen looked out of the window with his hand on his cheek. It was very strange that the boss of Jinyue Group and the mysterious Big Boss would personally direct the marketing work for an actor.


    ¡®So many actresses in our studio want to get close to this boss. I didn¡¯t expect an unknown person to actually get close to him

 Chapter 158 - 158 A Little Famous

    158 A Little Famous


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t use this kind of marketing method in the future.¡± Hang Zhen cupped his chin in his hands and read the replies online.


    ¡°But Guo Miao is really popr. She¡¯s a top student and a sports genius. Her acting skills are also good. I¡¯m afraid many people are thinking about her.¡±


    His manager was also looking at the current data on his phone.


    Ever since they announced that they would be acting in Ning Zheng¡¯s movie, Hang Zhen¡¯s poprity had been high, but Guo Miao¡¯s poprity was indeed rising every day, and there would be about seven or eight trending news about her every day.


    !!


    Of course, there were also people who questioned why Guo Miao¡¯s school and family weren¡¯t exposed, but these voices of doubt were drowned out by the screams and praises of the fans.


    ¡°Such an overwhelming marketing method will definitely backfire in the future.¡± The manager frowned. ¡°Since the head office doesn¡¯t want to promote the two of you, you should avoid arousing suspicion. When the movie¡¯s promotional period is over, it¡¯ll be easier to cut off all ties with her.¡±


    Hang Zhen didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the messages and bulletments that were quickly scrolling on the screen and smiled. Guo Miao was quite interesting.


    At this moment, Shen Lan was also watching the news.


    ¡°Guo Miao is really stupid. She¡¯s buying so many trending headlines every day and isn¡¯t afraid of being devoured.¡±


    In the past few years, there were many celebrities who paid to gain poprity, but there were also many who failed when they were exposed. Not to mention, if Guo Miao¡¯s trending headlines didn¡¯t match her content, her image would copse and she would definitely be chastised badly.


    ¡°Kang Yin, how¡¯s your investigation going?¡±


    Kang Yin was Shen Lan¡¯s manager. She was also a famous marketing expert in the industry and had groomed countless artistes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything, and I looked up Guo Miao¡¯s media data. These trending headlines don¡¯t seem to be bought but are real¡­


    What?


    Shen Lan frowned and turned to look at Kang Yin. ¡°Seven to eight trending headlines a day and they go up on their own. How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°The mathematicspetitionmittee and the shooting association have been posting on Weibo to Guo Miao.¡±


    The two screenshots showed the two organizations iming Guo Miao.


    The post from the mathpetition read: [Our genius girl, remember toe back for thepetition after filming!]


    The shooting association posted: [After annihting all the young people, will our sports genius consider bing an official athlete?]


    Shen Lan gripped the phone in her hand tightly. ¡°Could it be that her identity is real?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid so.¡± Kang Yin nodded. ¡°We might not be able to win if it¡¯s just a public opinion war.¡±


    Shen Lan took in a deep breath. ¡°I am determined to get this role. We should think of other content that can ruin her reputation.¡±


    ¡°Director Fang gave me some information before. It¡¯s just a matter of whether we want to use it or not. We can use it to mess with both Ning Zheng and Guo Miao.¡± Kang Yin took out a document from her folder.


    Opening the file, there were some photos of Guo Miao and Ning Zheng eating together, some of Guo Miao walking with Ning Zheng on the streets, and some of Ning Zheng¡¯s private studio.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about these?¡± Shen Lan frowned as she could not see anything from these materials.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Ning Zheng¡¯s poster has a lot of pedophile-rted content, and Guo Miao is still a high school student. It¡¯s impossible for a new female director to be popr.¡±


    Kang Yin lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll post the fake news on some forums and it¡¯ll spread. I¡¯ve also contacted a big fan of Hang Zhen¡¯s. She has some intimate photos of Guo Miao and Hang Zhen on set. When the timees, even if we can clear things up, Ning Zheng and Guo Miao¡¯s reputations will be ruined.¡±


    Shen Lan looked at the information andughed coldly. ¡°Good, that¡¯s great. Send this information to Boss Feng Xu and he will naturally make a move.¡±


    Everyone in the industry knew that Feng Xu and Ning Zheng had a falling out because of the withdrawal of funds. Feng Xu had been busy looking for negative news about Ning Zheng and Guo Miao. When the time came, he would definitely hit the nail on the head.


    Shen Lan smiled as she pressed the send button. This time, there would be no one to fight with her for the role.


    Guo Miao was returning home from the filming set when she felt that something was amiss.


    When she was on the subway, two young girls rushed over and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°Are you Guo Miao?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and looked at the two of them in confusion.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, can you give us your signature?¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159 Entering the Entertainment Industry

    159 Entering the Entertainment Industry


    ¡°Sure.¡± Guo Miao reached out and signed her name on the paper.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re so amazing in everything you do. I really admire you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can I be as powerful as a wondrous goddess like you?¡±


    The two little girls¡¯ words made Guo Miao feel ttered. ¡°Study hard and you¡¯ll be like me. I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±


    !!


    The two little girls even revealed looks of admiration.


    Guo Miao chatted with the two for a while before getting off the subway.


    Along the way, there were more than a dozen people who came to ask for autographs and photos. Those people screamed and ran over topliment Guo Miao for a long time before leaving.


    Guo Miao was busy dealing with these people and didn¡¯t notice the ck car behind her.


    By the time she reached home, it was already half an hour longer than she had expected. She ced her bag on the sofa, then sat down and rubbed her ankles.


    This was what being an artiste was like, and Guo Miao didn¡¯t really like it.


    Just as she returned to her room, she suddenly received a call. It was Tong Pei.


    ¡°How was it? How was your first time as an actor?¡±


    Guo Miaoughed. ¡°It¡¯s alright, but maybe it¡¯s just this one time. I saw a lot of fans on my way home today, and I feel like I¡¯m still not used to this kind of life.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met some actors from my friend¡¯s studio before. These are the things they have to go through to be famous. It¡¯ll be fine as long as they get used to it.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t continue to work in the entertainment industry in the future,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really like this kind of life whereby people are chasing after me.¡±


    ¡°What kind of life do you like?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°The life I like is peaceful and happy, and I¡¯m able to do research ording to my own thoughts.¡±


    Guo Miao rested her chin on her hand. In herst life, she had experienced a life of being pursued by thousands of people, but in this life, she only wanted to be a researcher and protect her family.


    ¡°With the fame you¡¯ve umted, it¡¯d be a pity if you didn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry,¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s good for Director Ning Zheng¡¯s movie. There¡¯s no need for further promotion.¡±


    After all, it was a good thing for the director if the actor was famous.


    ¡°Alright, then you should rest well. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    After the two said goodnight to each other, Guo Miao went to rest.


    Outside Guo Miao¡¯s neighborhood, a ck car drove away.


    ¡°Fifth Lord, do you still want to continue building the set?¡± Tong Huan asked.


    Tong Pei looked at the lights that were on upstairs. ¡°There¡¯s no need to develop other businesses. Mainly manage the fans and let them chase the stars rationally.¡±


    Tong Huan nodded.


    Soon after, in Guo Miao¡¯s various fan groups, someone made a suggestion.


    [Guo Miao is very popr at the moment, but there is no news of her signing with an agency, so it is very likely that she will not continue to be an artist. However, we¡¯ve noticed that some irrational fans have disturbed Guo Miao¡¯s life. I hope we can pay more attention in the future. I believe that Guo Miao¡¯s fans are rational people.]


    The statement had already been released and it received a lot of support from fans.


    [That¡¯s right. After all, Guo Miao might not even enter the entertainment industry. We just have to protect her and not disturb her.]


    [Sob, sob, sob. It turns out that she doesn¡¯t intend to sign a contract with an agency. I still want to see her continue acting. It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t act since she¡¯s so good-looking.]


    [I wonder if she¡¯ll go back to being a normal person after acting. That¡¯s such a pity.]


    Just as everyone was discussing, a post taken from the Bean Pod forum was brought in.


    The Bean Pod forum was an anonymous forum, and there were often some news that was hard to distinguish between real and fake.


    The news was about Guo Miao and Ning Zheng¡¯s rtionship.


    The title was very eye-catching: [A new and new director and an underaged actor are acting intimately, suspected of changing roles for love]


    Although this post was quickly blocked by the group owner, there were still many people who saved screenshots.


    [Ning Zheng, Guo Miao] and [Ning Zheng, pedophile] quickly made their way to the front page.


    This kind of half-true and half-false information, mixed with criminal elements, quickly spread and exploded on the inte.


    Everyone was discussing the rtionship between Guo Miao and Ning Zheng.


    At this moment, a user named [My Dear Baby Hang] posted another expos¨¦ on the inte: [Guo Miao, from the director to the actor, who did you let go of?]

 Chapter 160 - 160 The Humiliation of A Slut

    160 The Humiliation of A Slut


    The confused crowd clicked on the article.


    The entire article was using Guo Miao of seducing Hang Zhen on set.


    [Hello, everyone. I¡¯m one of Hang Zhen¡¯s thousands of fans. I¡¯ve been paying close attention to the movie that Hang Zhen has been shooting recently. Generally, movies will promote the rtionship between the male and female protagonists, but our Hang Zhen has always respected Ms. Guo Miao. Under the premise that Ms. Guo Miao has not signed with any managementpany, we have always respected her status as ayman and have never promoted her rtionship.]


    [However, Ms. Guo Miao has been harassing Mr. Hang on set many times. She has had physical contact with Mr. Hang, and she has an ambiguous rtionship with the director. We have reason to ask the crew, Ms. Guo Miao, and Director Ning Zheng, to give us an exnation. All of Hang Zhen¡¯s fans respect you.]


    !!


    Thebination of the two posts created an unsightly image of Guo Miao seducing the director and the male actor in the same group.


    All of a sudden, public opinion waspletely reversed.


    The previous article that appealed to fans to follow celebrities rationally had also been dug out, and anti-fans interpreted it as a refusal to follow the fans¡¯ private schedules because they were afraid that their messy private lives would be found out.


    All of a sudden, thements about Guo Miao on the inte were not very friendly.


    [She doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Not only did she seduce the director, but she also seduced the actors.]


    [That¡¯s right. She¡¯s still underaged. How can she be so shameless?]


    [That¡¯s right. Look at the qipao she¡¯s wearing when filming. Who knows? She might be doing this on purpose to seduce others at such a young age.]


    [Ning Zheng is a woman, but she won¡¯t even let her go.]


    At the same time, the humiliation of Ning Zheng did not stop. Ning Zheng was called a pedophile, and the movie she directed before was dug up.


    [These directors really y around too much.]


    [That¡¯s right, Guo Miao is so shameless. Ning Zheng is even trying to seduce her. You can say that both of them are up to no good.]


    [Boycott Director Ning Zheng¡¯s movie! Boycott Director Ning Zheng¡¯s movie!]


    At that moment, Gu Ni was in Feng Xu¡¯s office building. Sheughed as she watched the vulgarities on the screen.


    ¡°Boss Feng, this move of yours is really good.¡± She wrapped her hand around Feng Xu¡¯s. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea. Not only will Guo Miao¡¯s reputation be ruined, but Ning Zheng will also be kicked out of the film industry.¡±


    Feng Xu looked at the shing text on the screen and smiled as he stroked Gu Ni¡¯s slender waist.


    ¡°Ning Zheng, that woman. How is she a director? She doesn¡¯t know her ce at all. She¡¯s probably screwed.¡± Feng Xu smiled, revealing his yellow teeth. ¡°The previous movie project was supposed to be done by Fang Hui. I think when Fang Hui takes over, I¡¯ll send you over.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Gu Ni covered her mouth in excitement.


    Fang Hui was an old director in his forties who had had a rtionship with Gu Ni before. When the time came, she would definitely get this role.


    ¡°I wonder who sent this to my email. He¡¯s a really good Samaritan.¡± Feng Xuughed wildly.


    When she received the news, Guo Miao had just arrived on the set.


    Among the suspicious staff members, Guo Miao did not see Ning Zheng.


    ¡°Where did Director Ning go?¡± She was a little worried. Ning Zheng was such a hardworking person. It would be a pity if her reputation was ruined because of a non-existent love affair.


    Hang Zhen had also arrived. He looked at Guo Miao with an apologetic expression. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My fans are really a little irrational, but it¡¯s difficult for me to make a statement at the moment. Once I do, I¡¯m afraid my fans will think that I¡¯m being ckmailed by you.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head and asked Hang Zhen to look for Director Ning Zheng with her.


    Finally, they found Ning Zheng on the rooftop.


    The wind blew on the rooftop and tears were flowing down Ning Zheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Director Ning,e down first. Suicide won¡¯t solve the problem.¡± Hang Zhen was shocked to see Ning Zheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Director Ning. We¡¯ll think of a way to rify the situation. We won¡¯t let you suffer such injustice.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Ning Zheng and felt sad.


    She had already seen the news. Many of the pictures were not that overboard, but the news of a genius seducing the director and the male lead was too explosive, so it was difficult to not cause such a storm.


    On the inte, the best way to destroy a girl was to make her out to be a slut and humiliate her. This way, everyone would stand on the side of public opinion and reprimand her. Then, no matter how she rifiedter, everyone would stare at her with dirty eyes.

 Chapter 161 - 161 The Solution

    161 The Solution


    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if the parties involved rify it. They¡¯ll still point at me and criticize meter,¡± Ning Zheng cried as she sat on the rooftop.


    ¡°A few insignificant photos and a few fabricated stories can make a person lose face.¡±


    ¡°I have an idea.¡± Just as everyone was at a loss, Guo Miao spoke.


    ¡°There are three entry points for this matter. All of them can solve the problem you mentioned.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were calm.


    Hang Zhen¡¯s manager was a little surprised. It was very difficult to really rify such slutty humiliation and love affairs. How could she have a way to solve it?


    ¡°There are three entry points to this incident. First, we can find the IP address of the person who posted the news and drag him out. Second, I¡¯ve seen the post. The post says that the painting hanging in your studio is Master Sihan¡¯s work, and that his original intention of creating this work was not because he was a pedophile.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the crowd and slowly said thest point, ¡°Third, the culprit knows that the humiliation as a slut could ruin a female director¡¯s life, but he still did this. What kind of person is this? As long as we can get hold of his weakness, we can definitely reverse public opinion.¡±


    Hang Zhen looked at Guo Miao and smiled bitterly. ¡°Although your method is feasible, it requires a strong hacker to check the IP address. Besides, how difficult would it be to get Master Sihan to reveal the original intention of his work?¡±


    ¡°I can handle it.¡± Guo Miao looked at the crowd coldly. ¡°Director Ning, are you willing to believe me?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Ning Zheng, who was sitting on the rooftop. ¡°I had no intention of entering the entertainment industry, but because your work has touched me, I¡¯m willing to step into this field. I want to see you produce more good work.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were sincere and had an inexplicable power to convince people.


    Ning Zheng slowly squatted down and walked down from the rooftop.


    Guo Miao looked at the crowd, ¡°Give me three days, I can solve everything.¡±


    Guo Miao then left the set. Her first stop was Wu Wei¡¯s inte caf¨¦.


    Wu Wei was currently reviewing the method Guo Miao had taught him.


    ¡°Master? Why are you here?¡± Wu Wei looked at Guo Miao in shock. ¡°The incident online¡­


    ¡°I taught you how to decipher a disguised addressst time.¡± Guo Miao threw a few websites to Wu Wei. ¡°No matter how good the disguise is, there will always be ws. This is my homework for you.¡±


    Wu Wei nodded and started working in front of theputer.


    At the same time, the Guo family of Haicheng was in a mess.


    ¡°Ugh, Guo Miao! What kind of trouble does she cause us every day?!¡± Guo Ming looked at the news on his phone and frowned.


    Cheng Yu covered his face and cried silently. Sitting beside him, Guo Lin consoled her. Only Guo Hu was looking at the three people in front of him coldly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my sister would hang out with such a person. It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t expose my sister at that time, she wouldn¡¯t have left our house.¡±


    Just as Guo Hu was about to say something, Guo Ming¡¯s cell phone rang.


    ¡°Teacher Tian Yao? Is there anything you need to call me sote at night¡­¡±


    The people opposite were the Tian family who had always wanted to marry into the Guo family. ¡°Guo Ming, I just remembered something. My son had an engagement with a family in the capital. Because it was an engagement when they were children, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, Tian Sa met the childst week, and the two children hit it off very well.¡±


    Guo Lu felt a deep sense of frustration. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying you want to cancel the engagement?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and Guo Miao is an insult to your family¡¯s reputation,¡± Tian Yao said. ¡°And our cooperation may have to be dyed. After all, the government is now actively promoting cooperation with Beijing.¡±


    Guo Ming hung up the phone and smashed it on the ground.


    ¡°This group of people, each and every one of them takes advantage of the situation. This time, I¡¯m afraid our family¡¯s stock price is going to fall again.¡± Guo Ming grabbed his phone tightly. ¡°She didn¡¯t help me solve my problem. Instead, she keeps making things difficult for me. Guo Miao, really¡­¡±


    Guo Hu looked at Guo Ming, and his heart was filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Guo Hu, help me write a statement that our family will no longer have Guo Miao as a child. From now on, there will only be you and Guo Lin in our family.¡±


    Guo Lin looked at Guo Ming, and her eyes shed with a moment of joy.


    Under his father¡¯s gaze, Guo Hu slowly said, ¡°Dad, Guo Miao is actually part of our family, isn¡¯t she?¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162 Severing Ties

    162 Severing Ties


    ¡°Brother, what do you mean? Are you protecting Guo Miao?¡± Guo Lin frowned and looked at Guo Hu.


    Cheng Yu also looked at Guo Hu in surprise, ¡°She has embarrassed our family, and now she has affected your father¡¯s business. How can you still regard her as a member of our family?¡±


    Guo Hu looked at his father and mother and felt an unprecedented sense of unfamiliarity. It turned out that they were such people who ced fame and fortune above family.


    ¡°Guo Hu, you have to know how many years it took your mother and me to get to where we are today. It¡¯s impossible for us to ruin our career because of a person like this. I¡¯ll look for a publicity angle now and cut all ties with her!¡± Guo Ming shouted at Guo Hu.


    !!


    ¡°How can you guys be like this?¡± Looking at his parents¡¯ embarrassing state in front of him, Guo Hu turned around and went back to his room to pack his things.


    ¡°Xiao Hu, how can you be so willful? Where are you going in the middle of the night?¡± Cheng Yu quickly stood up and stopped her son. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to your father. Don¡¯t make him angry because of a Dongshan country bumpkin.¡±


    Guo Hu¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°My sister is just a Dongshan country bumpkin in your eyes. If I be like her one day, will you drive me away as you did to her?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore,¡± Guo Hu sneered.


    Guo Hu walked around Cheng Yu, opened the door, and walked out.


    The door mmed shut behind Cheng Yu, and even the window shook a few times.


    Guo Lin lowered her head and bit her lip. The brother who had only loved her before was actually speaking up for Guo Miao.


    ¡°Alright, let him calm down outside. Lin, go back to your room. Chengyu, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with this tomorrow.¡± Guo Ming frowned. ¡°I have to firm up this alliance with the Environmental Protection Bureau.¡±


    On the streets of Haicheng, Guo Hu, who was pulling his suitcase, didn¡¯t know where to go. He had left home on impulse tonight, but he didn¡¯t regret it.


    This time, he really saw his parents clearly. These two people who could disregard their children for the sake of their reputation and business.


    As Guo Hu walked, he found that he had arrived at Guo Miao¡¯s home.


    He suddenly thought that if Guo Ming wanted to deal with Guo Miao¡¯s matter, it would definitely affect Guo Miao. He should go to her now.


    Guo Hu thought about it and quickly headed toward Guo Miao¡¯s house.


    It was Guo Fu who opened the door. The moment he opened the door, the faint smell of food came from the room, and Guo Hu suddenly felt his eyes sting.


    ¡°Uncle, is Guo Miao at home?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Miao heard the voice and walked to the door. She looked at Guo Hu and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. What are you doing here?¡±


    Because of what happenedst time, Guo Miao didn¡¯t have much resistance against Guo Hu.


    ¡°Dad and Mom say that they wanted to do some public rtions to announce that you¡¯re not our biological child. I don¡¯t know how they¡¯re going to do it, but it definitely won¡¯t do you any good.¡±


    Guo Hu told her everything.


    Guo Miao frowned. Announcing that she wasn¡¯t their biological child was in line with her thoughts.


    ¡°I know. Did youe here just to tell me about this?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Guo Hu nodded. ¡°This is not good for your reputation. Many people are already against you, and their announcement will only make your reputation worse.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a way.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°That¡¯s nothing serious. Were you chased out by your family because of this?¡±


    Guo Hu nodded in embarrassment.


    ¡°You can stay here for now, but you¡¯ll have to go backter. I can¡¯t take you in for long.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was cold, but Guo Hu felt a long-lost warmth.


    Guo Miao returned to her room and quickly wrote an article to rify the situation.


    Wu Wei¡¯s evidence was almost collected, and Master Sihan¡¯s proof was also obtained. Now, they just had to wait for a suitable time to spread the rification.


    Guo Miao opened her social media app and found that she had more than a million fans and 999+ private messages. When she opened the private message page, her phone hung for five minutes.


    Some fans sent encouragement and some negativements, but Guo Miao just nced at them and didn¡¯t care much.


    The next morning at 8 a.m., before Guo Miao and Ning Zheng¡¯s name could be removed from the trending headlines search, another hot topic was pushed up.


    #The Guo family breaks off rtions with Guo Miao #

 Chapter 163 - 163 The Counterattack of Public Opinion

    163 The Counterattack of Public Opinion


    The first one was a statement issued by the Guo Group:


    [Guo Miao is not rted by blood to our chairman, Guo Ming, and the chairman¡¯s wife, Cheng Yu. Her previous recognition as a daughter was the result of a DNA test error. The chairman of the Guo Group and his wife only have one son and one daughter. After recognizing her as his daughter, the chairman has discovered Guo Miao¡¯s many unscrupulous acts and is deeply saddened. Therefore, today, he is publishing this article to dere that he is severing all ties.]


    As soon as this statement was released, many media outlets began to dig up the Guo Group again.


    The Guo Group had always been enthusiastic about public welfare and was in alliance with the Ministry of Environmental Protection.


    !!


    Even Guo Lin was exposed. Guo Lin only had a Weibo ount, and the content on it was rich with the style of socialites, various afternoon tea, and luxury goods.


    Very quickly, everyone swarmed into this true daughter¡¯s Weibo and started praising her.


    [Looking at Guo Lin¡¯s photo, she looks much friendlier than Guo Miao. This is the real daughter of the family, not Guo Miao who is just a fake daughter with bad character.]


    [Yes, this is how ady from a wealthy family should be. This kind ofdy from a wealthy family would not mix around in the entertainment industry with those directors.]


    Just as everyone was in a heated discussion, Guo Lin also posted a Weibo post with a picture of her reading.


    [Thank you for your concern. My parents and I are doing well. Although Guo Miao is very sad, we won¡¯t be affected. I hope everyone will support the Guo Group¡¯s environmental protection work.]


    All of a sudden, the number of the Guo Group¡¯s Weibo fans increased sharply.


    However, just as everyone was in the middle of a heated discussion, the entry bar was blocked. For a time, curses against Guo Miao filled every corner of the inte again.


    At the same time, Guo Miao had just woken up from her sleep. It was her phone ringing that woke her up.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Guo Miao picked up the phone while putting on her clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. The man¡¯s voice entered her ears.


    ¡°Tong Pei?¡±


    ¡°I saw everything on the inte. I¡¯ve blocked the entry. If you want to file awsuit, the team ofwyers I know can help,¡± Tong Pei offered, his words full of concern. The man¡¯s voice was deep and steady, giving her a sense of security.


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Fifth Lord. But I can handle it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Guo Miao was very confident in the information she had collected.


    ¡°Okay, if you need anything, call me at any time,¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao hung up the phone and started working on theputer.


    At noon, another hot topic appeared.


    #Guo Miao rifies things#


    Most of theizens clicked on it with a skeptical attitude. In this era where the good and the bad were mixed, a lot of news might not be true. rification by celebrities was a mix of truth and falsehood to fool everyone.


    However, theizens were shocked when they clicked on it.


    Every point on the list was quite interesting.


    The first one was that Guo Miao had found out the IP address that had released the initial rumors. This IP address had previously released many articles to drag down other rising actresses, such as Shen Lan.


    The IP address of the post was from Feng Xu¡¯spany. In no time, Gu Ni and Feng Xu¡¯s scandal spread.


    The second one was awyer¡¯s letter from the world-ss Master of Art, Sihan, who exined why his works were used as pedophilia material in the draft.


    When Sihan created that work, he had originally wanted to praise the vitality of nature, but it was misinterpreted by people with ill intentions.


    The third condition was solid evidence of Feng Xu and Gu Ni¡¯s rtionship. Feng Xu had had improper rtionships with many female celebrities and had even threatened some of them with nude photos so that they would continue their improper rtionships with him.


    When such news came out, the public opinion waspletely reversed.


    [Feng Xu is really despicable. He actually used the reputation of so many girls to threaten people.]


    [Fortunately, Guo Miao was able to find out the IP address. Otherwise, she would have been wrongly used like those other young actresses.]


    [Guo Miao is really wronged this time. Even Master Sihan, who usually doesn¡¯t care about the world, has spoken up for Guo Miao.]


    [Master Sihan even praised Director Ning Zheng¡¯s work in his rification article. This is an appreciation between artists.]


    Ning Zheng was having her meal when she received dozens of phone calls asking for additional investments. Someone even wanted to invest in her next movie.


    The assistant also rushed in excitedly with her phone. ¡°Director Ning, our movie¡¯s Weibo has more than ten million followers, and the reservations for screening have also surpassed a million.¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164 Guo Miao’s Backstory

    164 Guo Miao¡¯s Backstory


    Ning Zheng¡¯s work had always been rtively niche. Although the reviews were good, they were not widely spread and did not have enough influence among the masses. Before the release, there were only about a few hundred thousand reservations.


    However, the number of pre-orders on the movie ticket tform had reached more than a million.


    This sudden change in public opinion stunned Ning Zheng.


    ¡°What about the previous scandal?¡± Ning Zheng asked.


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s already been settled. Guo Miao is really amazing.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s Master Sihan, the world-famous Master Sihan!


    Ning Zheng knew this famous art master. After all, this master had been the art director of several internationally renowned films. His public support for Ning Zheng¡¯s work also helped her to gain more poprity.


    ¡°How did this master notice the arrangement between Guo Miao and me?¡± Ning Zheng was a little confused, but she suddenly remembered that Guo Miao had said that she could solve this problem. Could Guo Miao have invited Master Sihan?


    When Ning Zheng thought of this, she immediately sent a message to Guo Miao to thank her.


    At this moment, Guo Miao called Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu picked up the phone but didn¡¯t ask about Guo Miao¡¯s current situation. Instead, she lowered his voice and said, Guo Miao, how did you get in touch with Master Sihan? And what¡¯s with that IP address?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? I¡¯m innocent, so why can¡¯t I seek redress?¡± Guo Miao said lightly.


    ¡°Do you know how much trouble you put your father and me in? That¡¯s why we¡¯ve cut off all ties with you.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. These were her biological parents, and they were saying that they had nothing to do with her.


    Guo Miao opened the Guo Group¡¯sment section and saw that manyizens were asking if they were adding insult to injury.


    If the Guo Group came out at this time and said that Guo Miao was the child of the Guos and that the public rtions statement in the morning was fake, then it would definitely be washed away by public opinion. However, even if she didn¡¯t say anything now, there would still be manyizens who would question her.


    go on your Weibo right now and admit that you faked the DNA test just to get into our household. This way, it won¡¯t be difficult for us. After your brother goes to school in Haicheng, ¡± Cheng Yu added, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of his marriage and family. I¡¯ll even give you a house.¡±


    Guo Miao sneered.


    This was how her biological parents treated her. Neither did they even ask her how sad she was nor did they care about her feelings. All they cared about was that Guo Miao could help them make a statement to clear their name.


    ¡°On what basis?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a kid from the mountains. Isn¡¯t it enough to have a house in Haicheng? I¡¯ve already made a lot of concessions,¡± Cheng Yu said.


    ¡°Am I not your biological child? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Cheng Yu was stunned for a moment before she slowly opened his mouth and spoke in a soft tone. This was the first time Guo Miao had said that she was their biological child.


    ¡°Miao Miao, listen to me. For the Guo family, for me and your father, you should sacrifice yourself just this once.¡±


    ¡°You admitted it yourself, Madam Cheng.¡± Guo Miao hung up the phone.


    The bullet screen was already filled withments.


    [Oh my God, a house in exchange for Mystical Miao¡¯s reputation! The Guo family must be crazy!]


    [The other girl from the Guo family is living a luxurious life, but Mystical Miao has been living in the mountains since she was young. It was not easy for her to find her biological parents, yet she is being treated like this. What double standards!]


    [Since Guo Miao is also their biological child, they have treated her badly. Why are they sacrificing her for the sake of thepany now?]


    The phone call from Guo Miao was live-streamed on Weibo. Now the whole inte knew that Cheng Yu and Guo Ming had renounced Guo Miao.


    On Weibo, the Guo Group¡¯s page waspletely flooded, and Guo Lin¡¯s Weibo had not escaped either.


    Everyone rushed into Guo Lin¡¯s Weibo and almost cursed her.


    [What kind of jealous b*tch is Guo Lin? Her own sister was put in the spotlight and had vicious rumors spread about her, yet she still went out to have fun.]


    [Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who¡¯s spending money to modify the DNA report.]


    [Ask your parents toe out and exin if Guo Miao is really their child.]


    There were all kinds ofments on Weibo. Some even said that Guo Miao was the illegitimate child of Cheng Yu.


    For a time, all sorts of spections about Guo Miao¡¯s background were raised.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Guo Lin’s Humiliation

    165 Guo Lin¡¯s Humiliation


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about the spections about her background and went back to the set to continue acting.


    After acting, she still had something serious to do, and that was the game they had created, which code name was Star Empire. They were holding a press conference today, during which they would release a demo and the first batch of closed beta yers.


    For this press conference, Sheng Guang and Encai invited the master of art, Sihan.


    Sihan arrived in Haicheng the morning before the press conference.


    When they heard that Master Sihan wasing, the entire Haicheng airport was surrounded.


    Fans arrived at the airport with banners and support items. Major official media and people from the art world were gathered under the airport¡¯s ramp, nervously waiting for Master Sihan¡¯s arrival.


    The ne that was painted with flowers and vinesnded at Haicheng airport. Everyone¡¯s eyes were trained on the slowly descending ramp.


    On thedder, a foreign man in his forties or fifties in a ck suit appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    With the shing lights, countless live broadcast equipment started to broadcast the master artist¡¯s arrival to the world.


    Soon, everyone noticed that the person who stood in the front row and gave Master Sihan flowers. She was a beautiful girl.


    Theizens quickly recognized that the person was Guo Miao.


    The camera was broadcasting their conversation. They were talking about modern art forms, and the content of the conversation had been edited byizens.


    Soon, the video became a hot topic.


    Even the students at Haicheng High School discussed it during their break.


    Someone passed the phone to Guo Lin and sneered, ¡°Look, your sister is very famous on the inte. She¡¯s either acting in a TV series with a new director or going to pick up an artist as a VIP.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Guo Lin, I really like Master Sihan. Can you help me get his contact information? Haha!¡±


    Guo Lin gritted her teeth as she stared at Guo Miao, who wasmunicating with Master Sihan in fluent English. She had be theughingstock of her ssmates for the past few days.


    Some of her ssmates, who had thought that she thought too highly of herself, were even more open about it now, adding insult to injury.


    ¡°I told you, Guo Miao isn¡¯t part of our family. She faked the DNA toe here. Who knows what she told my mother? She set her up.¡± Guo Lin looked at the people whoughed at her and frowned.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like that¡¯s the case. Your mother agreed to it in the live broadcast.¡±


    The man picked up the phone and enjoyed the sudden change in Guo Lin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Haicheng¡¯s number one daughter? Why is she so flustered? Did I hit the nail on the head?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me. You¡¯ll find outter that a disgusting rat like Guo Miao won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Guo Lin stood up and ran out of the ssroom. She had never suffered such humiliation in her life.


    Recently, the stock price of the Guo Group had plummeted. Cheng Yu and Guo Fu had been in the office all day dealing with the crisis, so they didn¡¯t care much about Guo Lin.


    She ran to the corner of the field behind the school and sobbed out loud.


    ¡°Who is this? Why aren¡¯t you in ss?¡±


    A clear male voice rang out, and Guo Lin looked up at the source of the voice.


    A man in a white shirt was standing in the distance with a book in his hand. He wore a pair of rimless sses and looked like a refined gentleman.


    Guo Lin¡¯s face blushed when he looked at her like that.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Yin, the new math teacher at Haicheng University,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Something happened to our family, and I¡¯m feeling a little down, so I came here.¡± Guo Lin lowered her head, and a strand of hair fell on her cheek. She reached out and tucked it behind her ear.


    This teacher was rather attractive. He didn¡¯t look like a teacher but was more like a male lead who had walked out of an idol drama.


    ¡°ss is starting now. You can go back. If you¡¯re dissatisfied about anything, you can find me in my office. It¡¯s on the second floor,¡± Chen Yin looked at her and gently said.


    Guo Lin felt her heart beating very fast. She didn¡¯t know why, but she actually felt moved by this man.


    ¡°Okay, teacher.¡± Guo Lin nodded and left with a red face.


    After she left, Chen Yin stood on the spot. The gentle smile on his face disappeared and was reced by a cold gaze.


    Guo Lin should be the real daughter of the Guos. She would pay for what her parents had done.


    Chen Yin sneered as he looked at Guo Lin¡¯s back as she left.

 Chapter 166 - 166 An Invitation From a Master

    166 An Invitation From a Master


    In the private room of Chengxiang Restaurant, a variety of specialty dishes wereid out on the table. Guo Miao and Sheng Guang were holding a wee banquet for Master Sihan.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you truly live up to your name. Your understanding and attainments in the arts are far above mine.¡± Sihan looked at Guo Miao, his eyes full of praise.


    The two of them had just exchanged their opinions on their own understanding of modern art.


    Guo Miao had read a lot of art books during the Empire era and had her own understanding of them, so her words were clear and logical.


    Sheng Guang was a little surprised to hear Sihan¡¯s praise. Although Master Sihan was easygoing, he was a strict teacher. However, he had high praise for Guo Miao.


    ¡°Sheng Guang, your eyes have recovered really well. I thought you¡¯d still need sses, but you¡¯ve recoveredpletely.¡± Master Sihan looked at Sheng Guang with a gratified expression.


    ¡°I still have to thank Guo Miao for treating my eyes. Otherwise, I might have to be blind for the rest of my life and never be able to see you again.¡± Speaking of his eyes, Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    After all, he had almost chosen to end his life in the dark.


    ¡°After you¡¯re done, you still have to continue toplete the homework I gave you before.¡± Sihan smiled and patted Sheng Guang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°This time, to thank Dr. Guo Miao, I drew a lot of paintings. You have to be worthy of my effort.¡±


    The three of themughed together.


    Master Sihan knew that it was Guo Miao who had cured Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master Sihan, I can¡¯t ept your paintings for free. I was thinking that if you need my help in the future, you can just let me know,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    When Master Sihan heard this, his expression became serious. ¡°I really do need your help with something although I don¡¯t know if you know anything about orthopedic diseases.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°My master is a vige doctor. He can cure all diseases. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a friend of mine. He lost the ability to walk in a car ident. If possible, I hope you can treat him.¡± Master Sihan¡¯s expression was sincere.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°But I have a request.¡±


    ¡°What? You can have as much money as you want. My friend doesn¡¯tck money,¡± Sihan said.


    ¡°I hope your friend cane to Haicheng for treatment. I¡¯m currently studying in Haicheng and don¡¯t have time to go abroad,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Sihan quickly nodded.


    ¡°The friend you¡¯re talking about, could it be the world-famousposer, Andy, who gave me some pointers before?¡± Sheng Guang asked.


    Thisposer, Andy, was only 24 years old this year, but he had already created many world-famous songs, not only in the pop genre but also in symphonic groups.


    However, he lost the ability to walk due to a car ident half a year ago. He had looked for many doctors, but none of them could cure him.


    ¡°He has been very dispirited since he lost the ability to walk, just like Sheng Guang. I really don¡¯t want to see my old friend suffer like this, so I have been helping him find a doctor.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best.¡±


    Master Sihan heaved a sigh of relief. He had been worried that Guo Miao might not be able to help treat orthopedic diseases because doctors specialized in different fields, but now it seemed that there was still hope.


    After the meal, they went to the Jinyue branch to prepare for the press conference tomorrow.


    Sihan had been the art director of games before, so he was quite impressive. However, when he walked into the game experience room, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    There were three sleeping pods in the experience room, and there were all kinds of equipment attached to the pods.


    ¡°Is this the legendary holographic game?¡± Sihan was a little shocked.


    At present, most of the world¡¯s most advanced holographic games could be yed with sses and game controllers, but this holographic game actually existed in a way that only existed in science fiction.


    ¡°Yes, our holographic game uses neural connection technology. As long as you lie in the sleeping pod and connect to the machine, you can enter the game world,¡± Guo Miao exined and asked the staff to connect the neuroprocessor to Sihan.


    ¡°I hope you have a good time, Mr. Sihan. I¡¯ll enter the gameter.¡±


    Guo Miao, Sheng Guang, and the othersy down in the sleeping pods.

 Chapter 167 - 167 Haiqin City

    167 Haiqin City


    The neural connection device began to operate, and a metallic login interface appeared in front of them.


    It wasn¡¯t Master Sihan¡¯s first time ying a holographic game, but the one developed by Guo Miao was very different from the ones he had seen.


    In other holographic games, most of the visual angles would be distorted, constantly reminding you that you were not really in the game world.


    However, in Guo Miao¡¯s game, there was no distortion of the camera. The scene disyed in front of Master Sihan was the same size as the objects in real life.


    Master Sihan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Guo Miao¡¯s holographic game technology was really superb.


    After Master Sihan chose his character and image, he entered the game.


    When he entered the game world, Master Sihan was even more shocked. He was nowpletely in the world of cyberpunks. Herey the first map of Star Empire: Haiqin city.


    ¡°Master Sihan, you¡¯ve registered your number.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice came from behind Sihan.


    ¡°Is this your avatar? You look beautiful. You¡¯re so cool.¡± Sihan turned around and sized up Guo Miao¡¯s image.


    Guo Miao¡¯s in-game avatar was a young girl wearing sses and a research uniform.


    At this time, the scene in Haiqin unfolded behind Guo Miao. Sihan¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise.


    The scene in front of him was the cyberpunk world he had imagined. The sky was dark, and all kinds of neon lights illuminated the entire city.


    The ss windows of the buildings were ying the images of electronic singers. Various aircraft and racing motorcycles shuttled through the city, decorating it into apetition ground, making people¡¯s hearts beat and their adrenaline soar.


    ¡°You¡¯re a genius, Guo Miao. I never thought I¡¯d be able to see such a realistic cyber world, ¡± Sihan said.


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s start ying the game now.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s game had a high degree of freedom and was an open-world game. It required the yer to find missions and stories in the cyberpunk world.


    Of course, in their free time, they could also participate in somepetitions.


    For example, that night there was a race in Haiqin. Everyone would be using their own flying devices topete. Whoever circled Haiqin first would be the final winner. The winner would receive a set of advanced equipment.


    Although Sihan wasn¡¯t young anymore, he still had the heart of a child. He quickly signed up for the underground race in Haiqin and even invited Guo Miao and Sheng Guang.


    The three of them gathered at the underground race track.


    The underground racing arena had apletely different scenery with a cold concrete floor and retro water pipes, as well as some old objects and shops.


    Artificial limbs and cold weapons were hung in the shops, and people with cigarettes in their mouths were exchanging white capsules and golden chips. This was an underground city full of desire and money.


    Master Sihan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The setup and original artist of this underground city are amazing. I want to get to know him. Mindy, can you give me his contact information?¡±


    Guo Miaoughed but didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Guang, who was beside her, spoke up, ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t know yet, do you? The original art and modeling of this underground city were all done by Guo Miao.¡±


    Compared to the world on the surface which was filled with a sense of technology, the construction of this underground world required more foundation, an understanding of art, and aprehension of life.


    Master Sihan gave a thumbs-up in his heart for Guo Miao to be able to reach this level at such a young age.


    The race began, and the three of them flew their respective aircraft on the road.


    It was still the internal testing period for employees, and there were fewer than 30 yers participating in thepetition. Guo Miao nced at the IDs and saw that they were all employees.


    There was only one ID that was a little unfamiliar. It only had a single word: ¡®I¡¯. It was very difficult to register an ID with only one letter.


    In their game, they didn¡¯t allow people to have the same name, so the person who registered a single-word id must be the first person to enter the game.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s an investor,¡¯ Guo Miao thought.


    She increased the speed of the aircraft and galloped on the track.


    Sheng Guang was unwilling to fall behind and followed them. The others were left far behind by the two of them.


    Soon, Sheng Guang and Guo Miao took first and second ce.


    Master Sihan wasn¡¯t very good at driving this new toy, so he simply gave up the race and began to enjoy the scenery in Haiqin.

 Chapter 168 - 168 The Race

    168 The Race


    The race track ran through the sky and the ground of the entire city.


    From the scenery of the underground city to the view of Haiqin from the elevated road, Master Sihan appreciated the beautiful scenery of the city.


    On the elevated road, one could see buildings surrounded by lights and all kinds of aircraft and roads. They could also see the distant starry sky and all kinds of man-made satellites.


    And when he shuttled through the city, he could see the shops with different characteristics in the downtown area.


    Guo Miao hadpletely created a city in her game, and Sihan could even learn the name and story of every store he passed by through the electronic screen.


    The pastry shop, which had been passed down for hundreds of years, had to use electronic mechanical arms to mix the raw materials because of the poprization of high-tech.


    There was also the newly emerged mechanical and electronic milk tea. If you were a cyborg with mechanical devices, you could replenish your physical strength and the lubricating oil required by your mechanical devices by drinking this milk tea.


    These settings were very interesting, and Master Sihan was even more impressed.


    On Guo Miao¡¯s side, she was fiercely fighting with Sheng Guang for first and second ce.


    ¡°I lost to youst time. I won¡¯t do it again this time.¡± Sheng Guang sent a message to Guo Miao while he was driving.


    Guo Miao smiled and stepped on the elerator of the aircraft. The aircraft floated up from the road and rushed to the finish line at a high speed.


    ¡°High-speed hovering? When did Guo Miao modify the aircraft?¡±


    Sheng Guang didn¡¯t show any weakness and flew toward the destination.


    Just as the two of them were chasing each other, the person whose id was ¡°I¡± led the two of them to the finish line.


    ¡­


    The three of them sat down in a coffee shop in Haiqin.


    Master Sihan was carefully studying the cup of Americano in front of him. ¡°Can I really drink this? If I drink it in the game, will I feel full in reality?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°You will feel full in the game, but not in reality. This is a protective mechanism to prevent you from being too addicted to the game. You will be forced to go offline in less than four hours so that you can replenish your food or sleep.¡±


    After Master Sihan heard this, he put the coffee in his mouth, and words appeared quickly in his attribute panel: ¡°Satiety, 80%.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing. I can still taste the delicious food in the game world. I actually have a presumptuous request,¡± Sihan said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I hope that you can participate in the global exhibition tour that I¡¯m going to hold in the future. The theme is abination of modern art and cyberpunk. Your design skills are very strong, and I hope that we can work together in the future.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded at Master Sihan¡¯s sincere eyes.


    Just as the two were about to continue their discussion, a prompt appeared on the electronic screen.


    [Time is up, forced to go offline.]


    The three of them reluctantly exited the game.


    They woke up in the sleeping cabin. Sihan looked at Guo Miao and gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Mindy, your design is amazing. I yed the game for four hours, but I didn¡¯t feel any time passing. I didn¡¯t even feel ufortable.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Our sleeping pods are designed in ordance with human engineering, allowing you to fully rx in the game.¡±


    Master Sihan and Guo Miao talked about the exhibition again. Guo Miao agreed to Master Sihan¡¯s invitation. They talked about the details of the exhibition for a while more and were ready to leave.


    Just then, Guo Miao took out a printed document from the sleeping pod next to her. ¡°This is for you, Master Sihan.¡±


    It was a medical report, which showed that Master Sihan¡¯s inmmation was serious and that he needed to supplement some vitamins.


    ¡°Wow, was this detected when I was ying the game? ¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°This sleeping pod can also detect your body¡¯s functions. When you¡¯re ying the game, the physical examination system is also activated.¡±


    Master Sihan felt like he had opened the door to a new world. He had onlye today to see how his painting was applied in the game and whether it had reached his ideal state. Not only did the game art not disappoint him, but it also had many more functions and ways of ying that opened Master Sihan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you really are a genius.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled humbly. She, Sheng Guang, and Encai sent Master Sihan back to the hotel. There was still a press conference tomorrow, so they needed to go back and rest early.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Call

    169 Call


    Sitting in the car, Guo Miao reyed the video of the race in the game.


    She zoomed in on I¡¯s aircraft and looked at the electronic image of I through the window.


    I was a man with a mask, red hair, and a full denim outfit.


    One of his eyes was an artificial eye. Guo Miao found out about this yer¡¯s background and found out that he had very high authority, but she had nevere into contact with him before. She was curious about who this yer was.


    Just as Guo Miao was thinking about the problem, her phone rang.


    ¡°How are the preparations for the press conference going?¡± A man¡¯s voice that was as gentle as red wine sounded, and Guo Miao suddenly felt at ease.


    It was Tong Pei calling.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ve brought Master Sihan to experience the game tonight. He is very satisfied.¡±


    ¡°That should be great. Master Sihan is a very picky person. Since he¡¯s satisfied, I think most yers will like it.¡± The man in the capital was lying in the sleeping cabin, his fingers tapping on the edge of the cabin.


    ¡°But tonight¡¯s race in Haiqin was really exciting. I really hope the game will be released soon, so I can y it with you,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to your game. I¡¯ve yed some cyberpunk mobile games before, so I should be able to get used to your game soon.¡±


    Guo Miao had thought that a busy person like Tong Pei wouldn¡¯t know how to y games, but the two of them talked about the games that currently existed on the market, and Tong Pei¡¯s understanding was definitely on par with hers.


    Guo Miao admired Tong Pei a little. In some ways, his level of knowledge could even surpass hers when she had time-traveled from the Empire.


    Guo Miao sent the video of the race to Tong Pei.


    ¡°How is it? Is the image design in line with your expectations?¡±


    The man in Beijing chuckled. ¡°They all fit, and I like them all. It¡¯s just that I feel a little regretful to see you lose thepetition.¡±


    ¡°AI.¡± Guo Miao revealed a rare girlish expression. ¡°If I meet this guy again, I¡¯ll definitely have a good match with him. Otherwise, how can I live up to my identity as the chief game nner?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m looking forward to you surpassing him.¡±


    The two chatted for a while more before Guo Miao arrived home. She said good night to Tong Pei and hung up.


    The man in Beijing hung up the phone and turned on the screen in front of him.


    On the screen was the first-person perspective of the yer with the ID ¡°I,¡± and it was a rey of the game that had just been yed.


    ¡°Young Master Tong, this game is really interesting, but your performance in tonight¡¯s race was really great,¡± Tong Huan stood at the side and said as he looked at the image on the disy.


    ¡°Keep a close eye on the press conference in Haicheng tomorrow. After the press conference, give each employee of Haicheng branch a 50,000 yuan bonus.¡±


    Tong Huan was a little surprised, but he still nodded and left.


    50,000 yuan was equivalent to the year-end bonus. It seemed that his boss was really satisfied with this project.


    Guo Miao had a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, she went to Jinyue Group¡¯s Haicheng branch to start preparing for the press conference.


    The venue for the press conference had already been set up. There would be many reporters and experts from the gaming industry here today, and some gamers would be invited. The main purpose of the conference was to introduce the game, report the progress of the game to the fans, and draw the qualification for the closed beta.


    Guo Miao would be attending today as a game nner, but she didn¡¯t intend to show her real face.


    There had been too much news about her on social media recently. On top of that, there was the publicity for the TV series and the mathematicspetition. She didn¡¯t want to have too much of a presence on the inte.


    The press conference began. First, it was Wendu¡¯s speech on stage, followed by Master Sihan.


    A lot of the media was there for Master Sihan and the mysterious producer behind the game.


    ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee our producer to give his speech.¡± The host announced.


    The reporters¡¯ cameras were all aimed at the entrance of the arena, ready to record the real face of this Big Boss.


    They didn¡¯t expect that this Big Shot still would not appear.


    All of a sudden, the lights in the stadium dimmed and a mechanical female voice was heard.


    ¡°Wee to the world of Star Empire. I¡¯m the executive producer of Star Empire, Mindy. Next, I¡¯ll introduce to everyone our Star Empire.¡±

 Chapter 170 - 170 Virtual World

    170 Virtual World


    Jin Shi, a reporter from the daily gaming news, was a cyberpunk fan.The Star Empire press conference was about to begin, and he specially asked the chief editor for a spot to attend.


    Jin Shi¡¯s greatest wish was to meet the legendary genius nner, Mindy.


    It was said that the entire world and basic programming of Star Empire were all done by this big shot Mindy and that she was a very powerful person.


    The lights in the conference hall went off, and a cat¡¯s head appeared on the big screen in front of them.


    !!


    Jin Shi also became nervous. This big shot, who had never shown her face to anyone, actually came to meet them in such a way. This was too novel.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Mindy, the producer of Codename: Star Empire. I¡¯m currently conversing with everyone in the game.¡±


    ¡°What kind of mysterious trick is this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what do you mean by talking to us in the game? Are you in the game right now? Don¡¯t tell us you¡¯re some game NPC.¡±


    The gaming experts discussed among themselves. They had never seen such a mysterious game producer.


    The cat¡¯s head on the screen disappeared, and the entire exhibition hall was shown on the wall.


    Jin Shi quickly raised his camera, but he realized that the camera couldn¡¯t capture the shock at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m using neural connection technology. Do you guys still remember the hibernation chamber we just experienced before we entered?¡±


    Before they entered, they were all pulled into a small movie theater. There were several hibernation pods inside, and the guests were called out after five minutes of experience in the hibernation pods.


    ¡°Is this venue virtual? Are we all in your game?¡± Jin Shi asked boldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, wee to the real press conference of Codename: Star Empire.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice disappeared, and the hall in front of everyone dispersed, reced by the scene of Haiqin city.


    The few experts who had just made fun of her shut their mouths. They had never seen such a realistic holographic game.


    ¡°Everyone can experience the game for four hours. After that, you will be forced to go offline. I wish you all a good time.¡±


    Jin Shi felt the blood in his body boil. He found an electronic screen in his hand. The clothes he was wearing had changed into clothes in the virtual world. He quickly changed into a few sets of clothes and went to experience the various ways of ying in the virtual world.


    Four hours passed by quickly. The sleeping pods opened, and the experts and media woke up.


    Jin Shi couldn¡¯t help but praise that this creator, Mindy, was indeed a genius.


    Just as Jin Shi was about to leave, a line of words appeared on the screen opposite the sleeping pod.


    [Question and answer session]


    The experts sat back down. This was a good opportunity to make things difficult for the genius designer.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mindy. You¡¯ve just experienced our game, so you can ask me questions now. We have half an hour, so please hurry up.¡±


    Guo Miao still didn¡¯t appear, but the cat¡¯s head still appeared on the big screen.


    ¡°The virtual world is so realistic,¡± an expert said. ¡°The technology used won¡¯t be harmful to the human body, right?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Our neural connection technology has already reduced the radiation, so it¡¯s not harmful to the human body. It can even help you test your physical condition.¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone asked a variety of questions, and Mindy answered them all seriously.


    There were only a few minutes left when it was Jin Shi¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Onest question: since the virtual world is so realistic, I would like to know if we are in reality or in the virtual world.¡±


    The cat face on the big screenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a fan of inception, so I won¡¯t weave a dream within a dream for you.¡±


    Suddenly, the screen turned off, and a spinning top appeared.


    Jin Shi felt both nervous and excited. He wanted to open his eyes suddenly, but he found himself still in the sleeping cabin.


    A line of words appeared on the screen: [How can you be sure that you are not in the virtual world?]


    Everyone held their breaths, waiting for other information to appear on the screen.


    After a few seconds, another line of words appeared on the screen: [Unfortunately, this is the real world.]


    [¡°Codename: Star Empire¡± closed beta is about to begin. There are only 500 slots worldwide.]

 Chapter 171 - 171 Acting Together

    171 Acting Together


    Soon, this press conference, which shuttled between virtual and real, caused a heated discussion on the inte.


    [It¡¯s so incredible. To be able to make an illusory scene as real as reality, this is a real holographic game.]


    [This is only the closed beta. If it¡¯s released in the future, how shocking would that be?]


    [It¡¯s said that the game producers locked those experts in the dormant cabins. A few of the experts with sharp tongues were so angry that they didn¡¯t even post anything on Weibo.]


    !!


    The live broadcast of the press conference also broadcasted the scene of the game, and for a while, the price of closed beta yers was raised to 100,000 per person.


    The students at Haicheng High School were also discussing this matter. Many of these children were gaming fans, so they naturally watched the press conference.


    When Guo Miao arrived at the school, it was time for afternoon tea.


    Chen Si was looking at the news conference on the screen with an infatuated expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you all holding onto your phones?¡± Guo Miao was curious.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you don¡¯t know, but this Mindy is really amazing. I heard that she used the hibernation pod and the virtual world to trick the experts. Everyone is watching this game now,¡± Chen Si said.


    ¡°But we have to fight for the beta tester slots. The number of slots for the beta tester has risen to 100,000 yuan each.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. She didn¡¯t expect to have such a business. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll have to wait for the open beta. Why are you so obsessed with this game?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but this game is said to be aplete holographic game. As long as you lie in the hibernation pod, your consciousness will enter the virtual world and feel exactly the same as the real world. This is amazing!¡± Zhong Nian said.


    He had just watched the press conference at lunch, and he was already thinking that no matter how much pocket money he spent, he had to grab the first batch of closed beta slots.


    Guo Miao was a little shocked. She knew that her game would cause a sensation, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be this big.


    One ount for 100,000? That was scary.


    ¡°I¡­ A friend of mine gave me a few slots. If you need them, I can help you apply for a few,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Si¡¯s eyes lit up. It was very difficult to get a slot in this game.


    ¡°Yes, a friend of mine has a few. I can give them to you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Mystical Miao, you¡¯re the best! I love you!¡± Chen Si hugged Guo Miao tightly. ¡°Thank you!


    Guo Miao was a little breathless from Chen Si¡¯s hug. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you the invitation code when the timees.¡±


    Guo Miao, Zhong Nian, and Chen Si were so engrossed in their game that they didn¡¯t notice Guo Lin sitting nearby.


    Guo Lin was staring at the three of them with a vicious look.


    Guo Miao really had a lot of tricks up her sleeves. Was she trying to win over all her ssmates just like that?


    There was still a month before the release of the closed beta quota, and Guo Miao was extremely busy this month.


    The first joint military exercise was about to begin, and the system developed by Guo Miao would soon be used in the exercise. Guo Miao had to report to the Research Institute every day.


    Ning Zheng¡¯s team had also finished adjusting.


    Due to the previous scandal, the progress of work had slowed down, and the venue rental tenure had also increased.


    At first, Ning Zheng thought that she would not be able to save on this expense, but she did not expect Sheng Ying to be so generous as to waive the expenses for the extra few days.


    Guo Miao¡¯s shooting also continued to advance.


    Although Guo Miao didn¡¯t have a professional background, she was good at martial arts, so she didn¡¯t have any obstacles in fighting scenes.


    Other than fighting scenes, there were literary scenes. Miss Noni¡¯s character setting was moreplicated, and her feelings for her partner were very special. It was not a simple love between a man and a woman, but more like aradeship fighting side by side.


    When these two emotions were intertwined, the emotions that needed to be disyed in the literary y were veryplicated.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t catch the main point at first, but she was diligent and eager to learn. She kept asking the director and other actors for advice, and her acting skills quickly improved by leaps and bounds.


    Very quickly, it was time for Miss Noni¡¯sst scene.


    The scene was set in a quaint street, and it was a conversation between Miss Noni and her partner after a fight.


    Guo Miao had already memorized the lines a few days ago, but she still felt nervous.


    Hang Zhen walked over in his costume and asked Guo Miao, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going? After this scene is done, it¡¯s wrapped up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a little nervous, but I¡¯m fine.¡± Guo Miao took a deep breath.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be acting with you in this scene, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172 Moved

    172 Moved


    For this scene, Guo Miao was wearing the qipao that Encai had been most satisfied with. The starting scene was at a ball.


    Guo Miao was wearing high heels and a qipao that showed off her graceful figure. She exuded a mature beauty while her red lips and ck hair brought out her already stunning eyes vividly.


    When Hang Zhen saw Guo Miao, he sucked in a cold breath.


    Guo Miao, who had been bare-faced every day, looked so beautiful after putting on heavy makeup.


    ¡°Guo Miao, do you know how to dance? We need to dance for this scene.¡± Hang Zhen had already changed into his suit. He took a step back and extended his hand to invite Guo Miao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try first, shall we?¡±


    Guo Miao slowly put her hand on Hang Zhen¡¯s. The moment their fingers touched, she raised her head.


    At this moment, there was a faint probing look in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you and I havee here for the same reason, right?¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and she looked at Hang Zhen with a hint of hostility and slyness. This was Miss Noni¡¯s line in the script.


    Hang Zhen looked into her eyes, and his heart was suddenly moved.


    Guo Miao¡¯s acting was really good now. With a light gaze, her eyes could fully express Miss Noni¡¯s sharpness and slyness.


    ¡°What do you mean by the same thing? I¡¯m here to have fun. What¡¯s the matter? Could it be possible that you have some other mission?¡±


    The two of them danced on the dance floor. Hang Zhen put one hand on Guo Miao¡¯s waist and the other held her hand.


    The distance between the two of them was just right. It looked a little ambiguous, but it was a restrained distance.


    Miss Noni smiled and gently spun around on the dance floor. After spinning one round, she stopped in Lu Yan¡¯s arms for a while, then returned to her original distance.


    ¡°Mr. Lu Yan, you¡¯re really interesting. Why are you asking the obvious? A Beretta,¡± Miss Noni said. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be ten bullets in it. Use it to kill Mr. K, and use the rest to kill me.¡±


    Lu Yan¡¯s hand gently stroked the ribbon on Noni¡¯s clothes. ¡°It¡¯s such a waste for you to use bullets. Any bullet hole is sphemy on a beautiful woman. How about this?¡±


    Miss Noni¡¯s hand slowly slid across Lu Yan¡¯s waist, and she easily pulled out the small pistol from his clothes.


    Then, two gunshots were fired.


    The guests fled.


    Mr. K, who was sitting in the middle of the hall, fell to the ground.


    ¡°Cut!¡± Ning Zheng stopped her.


    She stood in front of the monitor and looked at the scene that had just been shot. This scene was the most difficult scene in the entire film. It required the feeling of sparks flying between the two of them.


    But looking at the scene just now, Guo Miao and Hang Zhen were in excellent condition, and the love and wariness in each other¡¯s eyes were vividly disyed.


    ¡°Hang Zhen and Guo Miao, you performed very well. I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea when we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Director, I¡¯d like lemon ck tea.¡± Guo Miao smiled and walked towards Ning Zheng.


    Hang Zhen watched as Guo Miao walked over, his eyes revealing a hint of disappointment and mncholy.


    He had indeed been moved by Guo Miao¡¯s acting just now. In that instant, she disyed Miss Noni¡¯s attachment to Mr. Lu Yan and her decisiveness in killing Mr. K with a gun, which made him feel that Miss Noni really existed.


    It seemed so easy to get into character, and Hang Zhen had really been a little tempted just now.


    Seeing Guo Miao standing next to Ning Zheng, holding the milk tea and teasing her, his heart started to beat fast.


    Over the years, he had acted in many TV dramas, but this was the first time that someone had moved him so much.


    He slowly walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side. ¡°You looked really cool when you took out your gun just now. I want to know where you learned how to shoot.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled, ¡°My friend, Yin Ming, opened a shooting range. You can go and take a look when you have time. The service there is not bad.¡±


    Looking at Guo Miao¡¯s smile, Hang Zhen was sure that he was seduced by her.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a street fight scene next, followed by the killing of the gangsters. We might have to go to the capital to shoot that scene, but it won¡¯t take more than five days. Guo Miao, can you free up some of your time?¡± Ning Zheng asked awkwardly.


    She didn¡¯t mean to change the venue. She was a person who was very strict with her own values, but she had only recently discovered the alley in the capital.

 Chapter 173 - 173 Suspicious of Chinese Medicine

    173 Suspicious of Chinese Medicine


    Guo Miao did not agree to Ning Zheng¡¯s request at first. She had a lot of things to do, but Ning Zheng said that she could consider itter.


    After all, Ning Zheng¡¯s movie was a single-story type of movie, and there were actors who were involved in other unit stories.


    After filming for the past two days, Guo Miao found a weekend to go to Master Sihan¡¯s house. Master Sihan¡¯s friend, Andy, had alreadye to Haicheng and was ready to receive treatment from Guo Miao.


    Andy was much younger than Sihan. He was wearing a ck paperboy hat and ck-rimmed sses as he sat on the balcony of Encai¡¯s vi.


    He had a face that closely resembled Leonardo¡¯s. His brows were deep and when he looked at people, he would frown slightly as if he was thinking about something.


    There was a gentle Asian woman standing beside him. She was said to be his assistant.


    ¡°Jenny, although Master Sihan says that this master is highly skilled, you shouldn¡¯t have too much hope. After all, we¡¯ve seen a lot of chatans over the years.¡±


    Andy patted Jenny¡¯s hand. ¡°And Master Sihan said that the person is a Chinese medicine doctor. You know, I¡¯ve never believed in Chinese medicine. They only rely on a few herbs and some strange acupuncture methods, but those have never worked.¡±


    Jenny had also found a Chinese medicine doctor in country D. The doctor had been paid a lot of money but hadn¡¯t been able to cure Andy.


    For three whole months, Andy had been drinking some kind of ck soup with Eastern magic, which made him hold a grudge for a long time.


    ¡°There¡¯s an old saying in country C that bitter medicine is good for illness, so you¡¯d better take your medicine properly. If the key to the cure is medicine, it¡¯s only right that it¡¯s bitter.¡±


    When Guo Miao arrived at Encai¡¯s residence, she saw Jenny sitting at the dining table with Andy and Sihan having afternoon tea.


    Andy was looking at Jenny, who was focused on eating a small piece of cake, and his eyes were full of gentleness. Guo Miao¡¯s intuition told her that the rtionship between the two was not straightforward.


    ¡°Mindy, you¡¯re here.¡± Sihan saw Guo Miao and quickly greeted her.


    ¡°Is this Teacher Andy?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Andy looked at Guo Miao up and down, a trace of suspicion shing in his light-colored eyes. ¡°Mr. Sihan, are you lying to me? Is this the legendary Master Mindy who cured Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes?¡±


    Sihan quickly said, ¡°She¡¯s the one. Although she doesn¡¯t look like it, bro, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Thisdy doesn¡¯t even look like she¡¯s of age. It¡¯s hard for me to believe you, bro.¡± Andy frowned. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me toe here for you to y a joke on me, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes were cured by this very person in front of you. How can you say that, Mr. Andy? Although Dr. Mindy looks young, she¡¯s outstanding in all aspects. You mustn¡¯t underestimate her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Andy snorted. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t take that disgusting Eastern bitter medicine, I¡¯m willing to give it a try.¡±


    ¡°So, you don¡¯t like bitter medicine. Why don¡¯t you let me take a look at your leg first?¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    The Traditional Chinese Medicine that Guo Miao studied was a fusion of Western and Chinese medicine after many years. It was much more advanced than what the nonsense people cooked up these days.


    During the Empire era, the medical theory of Chinese medicine was matched with the quantitative method of Western medicine and became the mainstream medical method at that time. Guo Miao also did a lot of work to promote this medical method at that time.


    Andy unwillingly stretched out his hand, and Guo Miao ced her hand on his pulse.


    ¡°Mr. Andy, do you often have insomnia and anxiety symptoms?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Andy snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Most people who do a little bit of artwork may have insomnia. I think you¡¯re just trying to deceive me.¡±


    ¡°Do you often suspect that you have other diseases?¡± Guo Miao asked. ¡°You have heart palpitations. If you go to the hospital for a check, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s eyes widened. It was true. In the past six months after the car ident, Andy had indeed been going to the hospital for body tests, from CT scans to electrocardiographs, but there had been no problems at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Mr. Andy. I think Dr. Mindy might be on to something,¡± Jenny said.


    ¡°Can you show me your leg, Mr. Andy?¡± Guo Miao said.


    After listening to what Guo Miao had just said, Andy trusted her even more and stretched out his leg for her to check

 Chapter 174 - 174 The Past of the Car Accident

    174 The Past of the Car ident


    Guo Miao looked carefully at the condition of Andy¡¯s leg and frowned.


    ¡°How is it, Dr. Mindy? Can Mr. Andy¡¯s leg be saved?¡± Jenny asked when she saw Guo Miao¡¯s serious expression.


    ¡°There are some medical conditions that I need to exin to you and Master Sihan alone. Is it convenient for the two of you?¡± Guo Miao asked Jenny.


    Jenny pointed at herself in confusion. ¡°Me?¡±


    !!


    ¡°In any case, he should be consulting with his rtives. Can you ept the consultation as Andy¡¯s rtive?¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Of course, you can,¡± Andy interrupted Guo Miao and patted Jenny¡¯s hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°But I ¡­¡± Jenny still looked a little scared, but she still followed Guo Miao out.


    The three of them walked to the corridor, and Jenny asked, ¡°Is there no cure for Mr. Andy¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°No, but there is nothing wrong with Mr. Andy¡¯s leg. All the muscles and bones are in good condition. I just checked his pulse and did not see anything wrong,¡± Guo Miao replied honestly.


    Jenny¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But all the doctors we¡¯ve seen couldn¡¯t make him stand up. Those doctors also said that there was nothing wrong with his leg, but Teacher Andy refuses to believe them.¡±


    ¡°We might need some auxiliary means. I have some perfume-mixing skills, which may be able to assist in the treatment, but what we need to know now is what he has been through,¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Jenny lowered her head and heaved a deep sigh.


    The car ident at that time was not a simple car ident, and Andy was also in the wrong.


    At that time, Andy had driven Jenny and his younger brother out for a spin.


    Andy¡¯s parents died early, and his brother was his only family. Later, the car lost control halfway, and the whole car flipped over the cliff. The three of them were not in danger at the time.


    However, Andy¡¯s brother had asthma. Although there was medicine in the car, Jenny had been seriously injured and unconscious at the time while Andy had gotten stuck in the car seat. Neither could he couldn¡¯t move her legs nor could she get his brother¡¯s medicine.


    Just like that, Andy watched his younger brother die in front of him.


    After listening to Andy¡¯s story, Guo Miao sighed. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Andy has been feeling guilty and is unable to stand up? Is that right?¡±


    Jenny shook her head. ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with Andy¡¯s leg, but he might have suffered too much of a shock and forgotten about his brother.¡±


    Because there was too much pain in her memories of his brother, after losing thetter, he chose to forget him to ease the pain.


    However, it was also because of this forgetfulness that the original guilt was transferred to his body, so his subconscience made his legs unable to walk.


    Guo Miao sighed. This kind of family love was really touching. This was true brotherhood.


    I have a way to help you, but it might take a long time. I¡¯ll need your help.


    ¡°As long as Andy can stand up, I don¡¯t care how long it takes.¡± Jenny nodded.


    ¡°Time is not an issue. The important thing is to make Andy stand,¡± Sihan said.


    Now, as long as Andy could stand up again and regain hope for the future, they did not care how long it would take.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back tonight and make some incense. After that, I¡¯ll bring it over. You need to light one piece of this incense every night. If Mr. Andy has a dream, you can ask him to record it,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Jenny nodded.


    Guo Miao said goodbye to the two of them and returned home to prepare the incense.


    As soon as she got home, she saw a familiar car parked in front of her house.


    Cheng Yu?


    How did she know where she was living now?


    Just as Guo Miao was about to walk around the car, Cheng Yu got down from the car and stopped her.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I have something to tell you.¡± Cheng Yu frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to say to you. Please leave.¡± Guo Miao impatiently pushed Cheng Yu away and walked to the gate of her own home.


    ¡°Just ten minutes. Listen to me. I¡¯m begging you.¡± Cheng Yu looked at Guo Miao with pleading eyes.


    Guo Miao stood still and looked at Cheng Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Please hurry up.¡±


    Cheng Yu took out a document from the car. ¡°Can you do what we saidst time and issue a statement to rify that your father is suffering from serious depression and that your sister can¡¯t go to school because of cyberbullying?¡±

 Chapter 175 - 175 Revenge Plan

    175 Revenge n


    Guo Miao coldly looked at the diagnosis report in front of her. The diagnosis was that she was depressed.


    ¡°Ms. Cheng Yu, do you really think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±


    Cheng Yu was stunned. ¡°No, this diagnosis is real.¡±


    ¡°The diagnosis is depression. It¡¯s not depression, but you just said that it¡¯s depression.¡± Guo Miao nced at the pill on it. ¡°Amitriptyline is the mostmonly used medicine to treat insomnia. You don¡¯t have to always use this to deceive me.¡±


    The symptoms of depression could sometimes be faked. The diagnosis of real depression required more medical examinations to be confirmed. It could not be exined by a diagnosis report and a few sleeping pills.


    Guo Miao looked at Cheng Yu and sneered, ¡°And I hate being threatened like this. Because he has depression, he has to be forgiven for everything he¡¯s done? Mom, if you didn¡¯t do that disgusting public rtions thing, he wouldn¡¯t have depression now.¡±


    Cheng Yu was stunned on the spot, her heart aching when she was addressed as ¡°mom.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened before, but you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± If they had been more tolerant and understanding of Guo Miao at that time, they would not have gotten to this point.


    ¡°That¡¯s not all you¡¯ve done to me.¡± Guo Miao reached out and tore the diagnosis report into pieces. ¡°I think you should be clear about the things you have done before. Don¡¯te to me again.¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and left. Her eyes were red.


    In her first life, she cared so much about her parents¡¯ love. She had carefully tried to please Cheng Yu, hoping that her mother would treat her like how she treated Guo Lin. However, Cheng Yu never treated her like a real mother, so this matter had always been a knot in her heart.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu hade to beg her for Guo Lin and Guo Ming¡¯s matter, Guo Miao felt even more amused. She didn¡¯t want this kind of kinship. One day, they would all regret it.


    Guo Lin sat in the car and watched as Guo Miao tore up the diagnosis report. She gritted her teeth and watched her mother walk back into the car.


    Guo Miao was really shameless. Her family had given her a way out time and time again, but she treated her biological parents like this.


    Guo Lin clenched her hands and cursed as she looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I¡¯m going to make sure you have nothing left.¡±


    The next day, Guo Lin went to school as usual. Although her ssmates didn¡¯t have a good impression of her, she still had to go to school.


    However, she thought of a perfect candidate for revenge.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? I don¡¯t want to hang out with you. You are aware that the whole school hates you now.¡± Wang Meng stood on the field and looked at Guo Lin.


    ¡°I know I¡¯m hated by everyone, but after you lost to Guo Miao in the Englishpetition, doesn¡¯t everyone hate you too?¡±


    Speaking of Guo Miao, Wang Meng was full of anger.


    Guo Miao was now an outstanding seedling in the mathematicspetition and had participated in some TV drama, so she was really basking in the limelight.


    Almost all the students in the ss liked Guo Miao, and Wang Meng, who had been against Guo Miao before, became the target of everyone¡¯s exclusion.


    Wang Meng had always thought highly of herself, andter on, she was even more ostracized by her ssmates.


    ¡°How do you want to take revenge on Guo Miao?¡± Wang Meng asked.


    ¡°The best way to destroy a girl is to use that kind of method. Have you ever read that kind of novel?¡± Guo Lin said, her cheeks slightly pink.


    Wang Meng said, ¡°You mean, that kind of thing? No. No, absolutely not. Think about it. We have to get illegal drugs and find someone to do that kind of thing to Guo Miao. Then¡­


    ¡°I know a very good candidate, a teacher I know. He can help us get illegal drugs, and he promised to help me before.¡± Guo Lin¡¯s face turned pink when she mentioned this person.


    ¡°No way, Guo Lin, you couldn¡¯t have done it with the teacher.¡± Wang Menglu¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Guo Lin was even crazier than she had imagined. She was in a teacher-student rtionship, and now she wanted her teacher to help her destroy Guo Miao¡¯s innocence.


    ¡°Anyway, this is a good opportunity for revenge. It¡¯s up to you whether you listen to me or not. I just need someone to help and bear witness. It doesn¡¯t have to be you.¡±


    Guo Lin looked at Wang Meng. ¡°Don¡¯t you really want to destroy Guo Miao?¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176 The Capital

    176 The Capital


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know what Guo Lin wanted to do to her, but she was preparing to go to the capital.


    The previous supeputer system had been applied to the military exercise. Now that the results were out, Guo Miao needed to go to the Research Institute in Beijing to discuss the next step of optimization and adjustment ns with several experts.


    Director Ning Zheng¡¯s anti-youth drama was also being filmed here, and Guo Miao had taken five days off.


    Chen Cheng was already used to Guo Miao¡¯s leave of absence. This time, there were three days of legal leave, so Chen Cheng didn¡¯t ask much. He only reminded Guo Miao not to fall behind in her studies.


    Guo Miao was very confident in her academic performance. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Chen. I won¡¯t be a burden.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about being a burden. You won¡¯t even be in the top 100 this time, do you understand?¡± Chen Cheng said.


    This was the first monthly test since Guo Miao¡¯s return. It was very important.


    Not to mention the monthly exam, Guo Miao wasn¡¯t even afraid of the college entrance exam.


    Before Guo Miao left, she also went to see Yin Ming and Andy.


    Yin Ming¡¯s illness was almost fully recovered, and he looked even more energetic. Furthermore, Yin Ming¡¯s parents had recently returned to the country to visit him, and he was already prepared to have a chat with them.


    On the other hand, Andy was sleeping much better with Guo Miao¡¯s fragrance.


    Guo Miao brought a new fragrance to give Andy, and his temperament also became much better.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for my lousy attitude towards you in the past. I¡¯ll definitely follow the doctor¡¯s advice in the future,¡± Andy said as he looked at Guo Miao.


    After using Guo Miao¡¯s incense, Andy¡¯s sleep was much better. He also remembered some things about his brother.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Actually, the problem isn¡¯t your legs but your heart. If you can let go, your recovery will definitely be faster,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°My heart? ¡± Andy frowned. ¡°Is it the boy who keeps appearing in my dreams? ¡±


    Recently, Andy often dreamed of his younger brother. Although he did not know who that person was, he only felt that he had a deep connection with the person in the dream.


    ¡°Yes, that boy might be the knot in your heart. If you can, you can write down the contents of the dream for me to see.¡± Guo Miao gave her WeChat ID to Andy.


    Andy looked at the WeChat ID on her phone, nodded, and added Guo Miao as a friend.


    ¡°I hope you have a safe journey. Actually, I¡¯ve never asked you what kind of reward you would want if I can stand up. I heard from Sheng Guang that you don¡¯tck money.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯tck money now. Most of her previous consultation fees had been used as investment. She now had enough money to buy a small three-bedroom house in Beijing.


    However, she didn¡¯t n to buy it now. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can write a song for my gameter.¡±


    ¡°Star Empire?¡± This game had been very popr in country C recently. Andy also watched some documentaries. He had always liked the game, so he also knew about it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, can I get a beta tester slot?¡± Andyughed.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll let my staff know.¡±


    After Guo Miao left, Andy sat on the balcony and sighed as she watched her leave.


    Jenny stood beside Andy and asked, ¡°Why are you sighing? Isn¡¯t your illness already getting better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about what the things I forgot were. Why did I feel so guilty that I lost the ability to walk? It¡¯s really hard for me to think.¡±


    Jenny fell silent. How sad must it have been to see her brother die in front of her in a car ident? But Andy had survived, and the price for that was what he had be now.


    This might be a Pandora¡¯s Box, and he didn¡¯t know if he would encounter suffering or hope after opening it.


    ¡°I believe that Dr. Guo Miao will do her best.¡±


    ¡­


    On the day of their departure, Guo Fu brought Xuxu to the airport to send Guo Miao off.


    Since Guo Miao was quite famous now, Ning Zheng booked a first-ss flight for her and asked Guo Fu and Xuxu to send her off to the lounge.


    This time, in addition to acting with Hang Zhen, Guo Miao also acted with an old actor called Tang Yue.


    This veteran actor had previously acted in all kinds of shows that middle-aged and elderly people liked to watch. Guo Fu was a fan of Tang Yue¡¯s, so he specially asked Guo Miao to help him get an autograph.

 Chapter 177 - 177 Li Tuan Makes Things Difficult

    177 Li Tuan Makes Things Difficult


    It was evening when Guo Miao arrived at the capital, and Ning Zheng had specifically said that she wanted to bring her to a wee dinner.


    The wee banquet was held at the congealing fragrance restaurant. Chengxiang Restaurant was private and the food was delicious, so it was the first choice for many production teams.


    When Guo Miao arrived, more than half of the people at the table had already arrived, including the old actors, Tang Yue and Hang Zhen.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, this is the actress who will be ying Miss Noni, Guo Miao.¡±


    !!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was wearing a simple ck and white t-shirt and jeans. She had a pair of rimless sses on her nose and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. She looked like a high school student, but the look in her eyes was so mature, like a bottomless pool.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Guo Miao.¡±


    The crowd began to be excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re the legendary Guo Miao. What grade are you in this year?¡±


    ¡°Why did youe alone? Didn¡¯t you bring your parents or guardian?¡±


    The ones who asked were a few well-known film critics in the industry. They were all about 40 years old, had big bellies, and stared at Guo Miao with shrewd and picky eyes. Most of these old men in the film industry were very sleazy and liked toment on actresses and use sleazy eyes to evaluate them.


    They had criticized Ning Zheng a few times before, but because Ning Zheng had not been in the industry for long, she did not dare to challenge them.


    ¡°I¡¯m in my first year of high school this year. I can act on my own. Of course, I cane to Beijing by myself.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes coldly swept across the film critics.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce. Little girl, can you drink? Come and have a toast with us?¡± Teacher Li stood up and poured a ss of white wine into Guo Miao¡¯s ss.


    The alcohol content of white wine was very high. With poor alcohol tolerance, one would definitely get drunk if they drank a little.


    Guo Miao coldly looked at the greasy film critic and the shaking wine in the ss in front of her.


    ¡°What do you think? Don¡¯t you want to have a drink with us? This way, we¡¯ll be more than willing to write a few good reviews for Director Ning Zheng¡¯s work in the future.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Li, Guo Miao is still a minor. It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate for us to do this. If you need someone to drink with you, I¡¯ll have a few drinks with you.¡± Ning Zheng was a little worried and stood up to help Guo Miao drink.


    Li Tuan said, ¡°Director Ning, please sit down. We¡¯ve never seen Miss Guo before, so we want to have a drink with her. You don¡¯t have to mind. When I was Miss Guo¡¯s age, I already finished drinking with my dad.¡±


    Ning Zheng looked at Guo Miao worriedly.


    At the side, Hang Zhen stood up. ¡°Teacher Li, why don¡¯t you let me drink in Guo Miao¡¯s ce? Guo Miao is still a minor, so she really shouldn¡¯t drink. If the news of you persuading an underaged girl to drink gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation.¡±


    Shen Lan, who was sitting at the side, stopped Hang Zhen, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t have to drink for Guo Miao. In our line of work, we¡¯ll drink a lot more in the future, so why care about this time?¡±


    Shen Lan was also an actress in Ning Zheng¡¯s crew. After losing the role of Miss Noni, she took on another less favorable role, and now she was full of anger and wanted to find Guo Miao to vent.


    Guo Miao looked at the people in front of her who were holding a ss of wine and pushing each other away, feeling annoyed. She used to hate this kind of meaningless drinking.


    However, to Ning Zheng, this was inevitable.


    Although these film critics were annoying, they had a good reputation on the inte. The movies rmended by them were sellouts at the box office, but many of the movies they criticized were even difficult to be released.


    Although they were all middle-aged men, they all yed a pivotal role in country C¡¯s film industry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to see you guys protecting this little girl. Come, little girl, how about having a drink with me?¡± Li Tuan had already been drinking, and now that he was being stopped by everyone, he became even more intoxicated.


    In Li Tuan¡¯s eyes, many young girls like her hoped that their acting careers would be smooth in the future. Some of them had already climbed into the bed of a famous director or film critic before they were even of age.


    Guo Miao pushed the wine ss away. ¡°Teacher Li, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t drink this wine today.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know who I am? How dare you reject me? You don¡¯t want to stay in country C¡¯s film industry anymore, do you?¡±

 Chapter 178 - 178 Rescue

    178 Rescue


    ¡°Mr. Li, no matter who you are, I will not drink this ss of wine today.¡± Guo Miao looked at Li Tuan coldly.


    Shen Lan secretly rejoiced. Guo Miao was really a blockhead. if she did not drink this today, she would definitely suffer a lot in the future.


    ording to his personality, if she didn¡¯t give him face today, he would definitely write Guo Miao down as nothing in the reviews. It would be difficult for her to even get a role, let alone be famous in the entertainment industry.


    ¡°You¡¯re so full of yourself. Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Li Tuan. My dad is a first-generation director. He directed the first film that won an international award. You dare offend me? You¡¯re really¡­¡± Li Tuan stood up shakily and handed the bottle to Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯m still going to let you drink today. If you don¡¯t give me a ss, you should at least give me a bottle, right?¡±


    The white wine bottle swayed in front of Guo Miao. Li Tuan reached out and put an arm around her shoulders. ¡°Let me tell you, I have no problem sleeping with you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Li Tuan, I¡¯ve recorded what you just said.¡± Guo Miao reached out and grabbed Li Tuan¡¯s wrist.


    This sentence cleared Li Tuan¡¯s mind.


    Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, he was still afraid of the threat of public opinion. ¡°I hate little girls like you who keep saying that you want to record or upload it online. You¡¯re just ying with us. What¡¯s wrong? You should feel honored.¡±


    Li Tuan didn¡¯t sense any danger from Guo Miao and kept sticking to her.


    ¡°Teacher Li Tuan, do you really want to experience what honor is?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s grip on his wrist tightened. She was thinking about how to knock him down and make him look even more disgraceful.


    Before Li Tuan could react, he felt the restraint on his hand tighten. The scene in front of him was reversed, and then he felt severe pain in his back.


    Li Tuan, a bigwig in the film critic world, had actually been knocked to the ground by a high school student and a fledgling actress.


    Li Tuan waspletely sober now. He felt a little embarrassed. He had drunk too much today, which was why he was so presumptuous.


    However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t give him any face. There weren¡¯t many actors in the capital who dared to refuse his toast. ¡°Guo Miao, how dare you attack me? I let you drink because I gave you face. How dare you attack me? Do you want to die?¡± he said.


    ¡°Teacher Li, long time no see. Why are you eating at Chengxiang Restaurant?¡±


    The door of the private room was pushed open. A man with cold eyes was standing at the door and looking at Li Tuan. His voice was cold as well.


    Li Tuan rubbed his dazed eyes and looked at the man in front of him. His expression suddenly became respectful. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing here?¡±


    It was Tong Pei.


    At the side, when Shen Lan saw Tong Pei, her face turned red. ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    Tong Pei¡¯s eyes swept across everyone present andnded on Guo Miao. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were in Beijing? I should have gone to the airport to pick you up.¡±


    Everyone was shocked by Tong Pei¡¯s words.


    Tong Pei, the mysterious and arrogant Young Master Tong, actually told a high school student that he should have gone to pick her up?


    What was the rtionship between this girl and the fifth young master of the Tong family?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes wandered between Guo Miao and Tong Pei.


    ¡°Director Ning and I have prepared a wee banquet for Guo Miao¡¯s visit to the capital. Would you like to have a drink, Uncle?¡± Shen Lan saw that the situation was a little awkward and quickly smiled at Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei and Shen Lan were not actually rted by blood.


    Shen Lan¡¯s older sister had married Tong Pei¡¯s nephew who was only a distant cousin of Tong Pei¡¯s. The two did not have much interaction, but they had met a few times during ancestral worship.


    That nephew convinced Tong Pei to invest in his project, and after a while, they had some interactions.


    As for Shen Lan, she had met Tong Pei at a family dinner with her sister and knew that the two of them were distant rtives, but she still followed her sister and called Tong Pei ¡°uncle¡±.


    Shen Lan¡¯s older sister had always hoped that Shen Lan would be able to establish a rtionship with Tong Pei.


    However, Tong Pei was notorious in the entire capital for not being close to women, so why did he suddenly want to protect this little girl today?


    ¡°Guo Miao is one of your friends. I was blind. I hope you don¡¯t me me.¡± Li Tuan looked at Tong Pei and smiled.

 Chapter 179 - 179 Caught Red-Handed

    179 Caught Red-Handed


    ¡°What do you mean by my friend? Are you muddleheaded?¡± Tong Pei coldly looked at Li Tuan.


    Li Tuan felt a chill run down his back. The man in front of him was the most famous man in the capital. His means and swift and decisive actions were something that many people could notpare to.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Guo Miao. I drank too much.¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo is the Tong family¡¯s guest of honor and also Young Master Tong¡¯s friend. If you continue to specte like this, I think Young Master Tong will no longer support the projects of TQ,¡± Tong Huan said.


    !!


    Tong Pei sat on a chair at the side and looked at Li Tuan coldly.


    LQ was a filmpany founded by Li Tuan and a few directors. It had just started recently.


    Although Li Tuan was only a film critic, he still dreamed of making a film. Thispany was an important way for him to prove himself to his father.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I beg you, Young Master, please be magnanimous and let me off.¡± Li Tuan almost knelt down and kowtowed to Tong Pei.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Tong Pei looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao shook her head. She didn¡¯t drink the wine, and she did not suffer any substantial injuries.


    ¡°Alright, take teacher Li away.¡± Tong Pei stood up and looked at Guo Miao. which hotel are you staying at? I¡¯ll send you back.


    Guo Miao shook her head. I¡¯ll just stay at the hotel with director Ning Zheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you,¡± Tong Pei looked at Ning Zheng.


    Ning Zheng quickly nodded. She did note to these social events often and rarely brought her own actors. This was her first time, but she did not expect to cause such a big problem.


    He even invited a big shot like Tong Pei.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through. If there¡¯s an asion that requires Miss Guo Miao to attend in the future, I¡¯ll make sure to investigate in advance.¡± Ning Zheng quickly apologized to Tong Pei.


    Although she didn¡¯t know why Tong Pei would interfere in this matter, Ning Zheng knew that this big boss treated Guo Miao differently.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Tong Pei motioned to Tong Huan to leave, and the two figures disappeared at the door.


    The few old men who had drunk three rounds had almost sobered up, and a few timid ones were sitting in their seats, trembling.


    This bigwig, Tong Pei, wasn¡¯t just anyone. He was a person who could shake the capital with a slight stomp of his feet.


    If Li Tuan didn¡¯t handle this matter well today, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in Beijing in the future.


    At the side, Shen Lan took her bag and left in a panic. She walked to the rubbish bin in the women¡¯s washroom and poured all the drugs in the bottle into the bin. She couldn¡¯t let anyone find out that she had drugged Guo Miao¡¯s cup.


    She gently patted her chest.


    Guo Miao definitely wasn¡¯t a simpleton who could have a rtionship with Tong Pei. Even if Tong Pei had to offend these film critics, he had to protect her, so she couldn¡¯t be a nobody.


    ¡°Miss Shen, you sure are in a good mood.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from behind her.


    ¡°This is the women¡¯s washroom. Where did youe from, perv?¡± Shen Lan turned around and saw Tong Huan standing in the same spot. She turned pale with fright and hid the small bottle behind her.


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Mr. Tong Huan. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Young Master invites you toe in.¡± After Tong Huan said this, he turned and left.


    Shen Lan stood on the spot, confused. When did this mogul have the time to meet a small actress like her?


    With an uneasy disposition, Shen Lan walked into Tong Pei¡¯s private room.


    ¡°Uncle, I wonder what you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    ¡°Your sister married my nephew. We¡¯re not rtives, so you don¡¯t have to call me uncle.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s expression was cold, and he refused to smile at Shen Lan.


    Shen Lan looked a little flustered. ¡°Young Master Tong, it was my fault for what happened today. I couldn¡¯t stop Teacher Li Tuan. As you know, if a small-time actress like me were to challenge him, I was afraid that my future in the entertainment industry would be ruined.¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Tong Pei nced at Shen Lan and pushed out the wine ss he had just received from the table.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Exin it to me.¡±


    There was a white powder at the bottom of the ss. If white wine was poured into it, it would be impossible to tell if it was medicine or something else in the dark private room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. It was Li Tuan and his team.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve watched the surveince video. It was Miss Shen who put it into the cup. Miss Shen had better not lie to our Young Master.¡± Tong Huan turned theputer on the table over.


    ¡°Caught you red-handed.¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180 The Pursuit

    180 The Pursuit


    ¡°Caught you red-handed. Miss Shen, are you still thinking of denying it?¡±


    Shen Lan¡¯s face turned red and white, she lowered her head and stammered, unable to speak.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re my nephew¡¯s family, I won¡¯t punish you. Whichpany do you have a management contract with?¡± Tong Pei coldly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m at Hang Zhen¡¯s studio,¡± Shen Lan said in a low voice.


    Hang Zhen¡¯s studio had also signed up a few small-time artistes.


    ¡°Alright, be prepared to terminate the contract.¡± Tong Pei stood up and left the room.


    Shen Lan stood rooted to the ground, stunned. Wasn¡¯t directly terminating the contract going topletely destroy her career?


    ¡°I beg you! I beg you, Young Master, I beg you. I¡¯ll do anything you want. Please!¡± Her sharp scream echoed in the room, and Tong Huan stood there and looked at her expressionlessly.


    ¡°Mr. Tong Huan, please help me. Please help me talk to Tong Pei. I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use begging me. You¡¯d better pray for yourself.¡± Tong Huan nced at Shen Lan.


    Shen Lan hurriedly said, ¡°I merely had a crooked thought once. In this circle, there are many people with crooked thoughts. Why are you only investigating me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better think about what you¡¯ve done before. Young Master Tong isn¡¯t a fool.¡±


    Shen Lan was stunned on the spot as she knew what Tong Huan was talking about.


    But the way she revealed that to Gu Yi had been very secretive, so how did Tong Pei know?


    This man was simply too scary.


    ¡­


    Guo Miao¡¯s mood was not very good after such chaos, so she returned to her room very early.


    Ning Zheng kept apologizing to Guo Miao, but Guo Miao did not think that it was a problem. For a female director like Ning Zheng who had made it to the top among men, it was normal for her to encounter such a situation. It was not just Ning Zheng¡¯s problem.


    Back in the room, Guo Miao took the portable neural transmitter that she had been testing recently. This neural transmitter device was ced on something like a helmet and was very light to use.


    However, because the stability still needed to be tested, Guo Miao didn¡¯t promote it.


    Star Empire was a holographic game, but it was too expensive to buy a sleeping pod for every game, so Guo Miao was prepared to use a helmet when it was officially released.


    Putting on the helmet, Guo Miao entered Haiqin city.


    There was a parkourpetition in the game today. A hundred yers would be sent to the slums in the western part of the city.


    Although it was a slum, there were still many high-rise buildings because of therge number of poor people.


    Because of poverty, most of the buildings here were very old. The yers had to move through these old buildings and fight each other. The one who reached the destination first was the final winner.


    During this process, everyone¡¯s health bar was virtual, and when the health bar was depleted, they would automatically withdraw from the game.


    Guo Miao tightened her grip on her equipment and gripped the dagger in her hand. Her current in-game avatar was the image of a female jester that had been drawn recently. Her hair was tied into two ponytails, one side blue and the other red, and she was wearing a tititing belly-baring cropped top and a pair of bell bottoms.


    There were about a hundred people participating in thepetition. Some of them were closed beta yers, and some were employees of the Jinyue Group¡¯s Haicheng branch.


    I, who won first ce in the car racest time, was also among them. However, today, he had changed into a denim outfit, a ck beret, and a head of dazzling red hair. His face was still covered with a mask.


    In Star Empire, he could only use his original face to enter the game, and he could not set his avatar.


    Guo Miao looked at the other person¡¯s exposed eyes and felt that they were familiar. Who was this ¡°I¡±?


    As the golden fireworks exploded in the sky, the parkourpetition began.


    Guo Miao followed the crowd as they shuttled through the high-rise buildings while keeping a close eye on the figure in denim.


    ¡®I let you off thest time, but I¡¯m not going to let you off this time.¡¯


    That person should be a gaming expert, and his skills in the game were quite good.


    When everyone was stuck in the skyscrapers, he had already used a hook and a rope that he had produced from somewhere. He moved nimbly between the skyscrapers like he was swinging.


    Guo Miao followed closely behind, but her equipment wasn¡¯t a rope or a hook. Instead, she used a pair of flying shoes that she had prepared long ago.


    The rules of thepetition stated that one could only bring three pieces of equipment other than the flying device. This was one of the pieces of equipment that she had modified.

 Chapter 181 - 181 The Mysterious I

    181 The Mysterious I


    Guo Miao followed the steps of ¡°I¡± closely, shuttling between the tall buildings.


    That person¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and his movements were also very skilled. Guo Miao almost couldn¡¯t keep up with his footsteps.


    She turned on the electronic screen as she ran.


    The electronic screen showed the current ranking. The top two were Guo Miao and I. Meanwhile, they had long left the other contestants far behind.


    !!


    It was already halfway through thepetition, and they could already start to use props to eliminate the opponents.


    Guo Miao took out a pistol from her backpack and shot the wooden board between the two buildings.


    I¡¯s speed was very fast, but they didn¡¯t seem to have made any changes to the equipment, so Guo Miao spected that this was a pro with skills. So, as long as they could destroy the normal path in front of him, she could beat him.


    The wooden board cracked in the middle, and wood chips fell from the sky.


    ¡®I¡¯ didn¡¯t stop but continued to run, relying on their super jumping ability to almost fly over.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to fall behind and continued to run toward the finish line.


    As a young girl in sexy clothes and a young man in denim shuttled between the high-rise buildings, one had to admit that the scene was quite eye-catching.


    Some closed beta yers had just entered the game and saw this scene, so they sent bulletments on the electronic screen.


    [Wow, I see the big boss as soon as Ie in. Are these two yers still yers? This is god-like.]


    [These guys have the best equipment, and their decorations are also the best. They might be rich big shots.]


    [That¡¯s amazing. I want to participate in apetition like this too. Sob, sob, sob!]


    [Can someone tell me how to record this? It¡¯s such a pity that such a fantastic thing isn¡¯t being recorded.]


    All the yers, whether they were watching through the electronic screens or standing on the viewing tform, were watching this unique match.


    The distance between Guo Miao and the other party was getting smaller and smaller, and soon, they were only a distance of a roof away.


    Guo Miao took out herst piece of equipment. She used the rope to swing herself to the top of the building.


    It was the tallest building in the city. From there, one could see the open space at the edge of the city, the shing neon lights, and the entire city.


    Just as Guo Miao swung past, he stopped and stood in ce. He seemed to have found something in his backpack, like a small remote control.


    The moment Guo Miao reached the finish line, the fireworks outside the city suddenly exploded. It was a hidden function that she had developed before. The entire city was shrouded in gorgeous fireworks. The crowd also looked up at the fireworks in the sky.


    Guo Miao stood at the finish line. She wasn¡¯t looking at the fireworks but at ¡°I.¡± This person seemed to have given up on thepetition and set off fireworks just for her.


    Turning on the screen, Guo Miao clicked ¡°add¡±, but there was no reply. She wanted to start a conversation but realized that she did not have the authority to do so.


    Guo Miao felt a little strange. Why was this person still so cold?


    She stretched out her hand and shot the rope to the roof of the opposite building, swinging it in front of the mysterious yer.


    ¡°Did you lose to me on purpose?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not in a good state. In the previouspetition, you were faster than this. I won without honor,¡± the mysterious yer spoke, but his in-game persona seemed to be that of a person with an electronicmunication device. His voice was not his real one but an electronic one.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. She turned on the electronic screen. Indeed, her speed today was not as fast as usual. She was probably affected by what happened today and was a little distracted.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t go all out,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re not in a good mood, you can watch the fireworks. We¡¯ll fight again next time.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the fireworks.


    ¡°Your current authority level should be very high, right? Which department are you from?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret,¡± the man said.


    Guo Miao was a little unhappy. This was clearly her game, so how could she be checkmated by yers?


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in the future.¡± I looked at her, his eyes indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m going offline.¡±


    With that, the other party turned into ck mosaic fragments and disappeared in front of Guo Miao.


    It was time for her to go offline too, so she quickly went off.


    Opening her eyes, Guo Miao was still thinking about the mysterious yer, I. Just as she was about to ask Wendu who this yer was, Wendu¡¯s call came in.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Public Opinion Attacks

    182 Public Opinion Attacks


    ¡°Mindy, something has happened. Take a look online. Star Empire is trending.¡±


    ¡°Trending?¡± Guo Miao frowned. Her game hadn¡¯t even officially entered the open beta, so how could it be trending?


    She clicked on the fifth Weibo trend result: [#StarEmpire is all the rave.]


    Guo Miao was browsing through the topics. The reason was that a blogger had posted a vlog of his experience in Star Empire, especially about how to use the hibernation pod, and even showed the scene of the parkourpetition.


    !!


    In the beginning, most of thements were that the game¡¯s graphics were cool and that the holographic experience was very real.


    Meanwhile, the name ¡®Mindy¡¯ was soon pushed to the top of the hot topic list.


    [Looking at the background of this ount, he should be a leader in research and development. He¡¯s really amazing.]


    [Yeah, his performance in the game is so cool.]


    [And this set of equipment is also jaw-dropping!]


    Just as everyone was discussing the game¡¯s contents, an article quickly rushed to the top of the hot search.


    The title of the essay was very eye-catching: controlling your brain, the conspiracy behind the holographic game.


    The entire article was full of conspiracy theories, describing the hibernation pod as something that stole other people¡¯s information, controlled their brainwaves, and stored their consciousness, which might be used for some bad intentions.


    It was even possible that this game could change people¡¯s consciousness. It was simply insane.


    Guo Miao looked at thements. Because this person had described consciousness as very mysterious, everyone¡¯s ability to understand was limited, so it was quickly circted.


    Many yers also expressed their concerns about the hibernation pod, afraid that the game would damage their brain nerves and so on.


    Just as public opinion reached its peak, the article was deleted.


    Theizens were always very sensitive to this kind of sudden deletion of posts.


    [The post was deleted so quickly. It means that there¡¯s a big problem.]


    [That¡¯s right. This article must have been deleted by the Jinyue Group. How could a gaming studio respond to such a risky issue? ]


    [Yeah. It¡¯s a gamingpany after all. It¡¯s all about making money. Why would they care about health or privacy?]


    Guo Miao had a headache reading these discussions. Since the age of the inte, privacy had always been a problem.


    If her information was exposed on the inte, it would soon be sold everywhere by immoral merchants, which might be used for the wrong reasons. Guo Miao also knew the seriousness of this matter.


    Now, everyone¡¯s distrust of holographic games and neural connection technology might lead to the problem of no one daring to y the game after it was released.


    Guo Miao pondered for a moment, then sat in front of theputer and started typing.


    She would have to face this kind of thing sooner orter, so it was better to simply solve it this time.


    At three o¡¯clock in the morning, Wendu was still discussing countermeasures with the people in the public rtions department. The game was about to conclude the closed beta and begin the recruitment for the next phase of the closed beta. At this time, such a thing would be a disaster.


    Wendu had also invested in this game, and he did not want his investment to go to waste.


    ¡°This neural connection technology is indeed very dangerous. There¡¯s no precedent in the world, so it¡¯s hard for us to give you a standard solution.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our colleagues in the technical department also said that this technology is many years ahead of our scientific development. Actually, it would be better if we used it for scientific research first, but we¡¯ve already invested in the game. I¡¯m afraid this matter will be criticized in the end.¡±


    Wendu frowned. Guo Miao was indeed a talented person, but she had never experienced the ways of the world. Therefore, he was afraid that she would not be able to solve this problem.


    Just as everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, an email was sent to Wendu¡¯s mailbox.


    Wendu¡¯s mouth was wide open as he read the contents of the email. This was a very detailed research report. The report carefully analyzed the risks of using neural connection technology and the measures to avoid the risks.


    As he continued to read, it was a research and promotion n for neural connection technology. This technology wouldter be used for medical, food, and even military purposes. Guo Miao even drafted a proposal for the use of nerve connection technology.


    She was truly powerful.


    If these were released as public rtions information, it would definitely calm public opinion.


    ¡°Public rtions department, write a press statement immediately and arrange for our navy to fall back.¡±


    Wendu sat at his desk and started working. At this time, his phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 183 - 183 Male and Female Pairing

    183 Male and Female Pairing


    Wendu picked up the phone. The person on the other end was actually Tong Pei?


    Wendu was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped.


    Indeed, it was Tong Pei on the other end. ¡°I¡¯ve already written a press release. You can find someone to post it, and I¡¯ll arrange for someone to suppress the trending searches.¡±


    ¡°Tong Pei? Aren¡¯t you on leave?¡± Wendu asked.


    !!


    Tong Pei had been rather tired a while ago, so he decided to take a vacation. Usually, he would stay in the Tong family¡¯s old house or go to the beach for a getaway. However, he seemed to be behaving unusually today as he still paid attention to work. Wendu did not understand it.


    ¡°This project is going to be a major one for ourpany. If anything goes wrong, isn¡¯t your head going to be on the chopping board?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    Wendu quickly agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll get them to send out the press release.¡±


    ¡°This time, the reaction time is a little slow. I will let the public rtions specialist at the headquarters follow up on all the work rted to Star Empire.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s voice was cold.


    By the time Wendu reacted, Tong Pei had already hung up the phone.


    Wendu looked at the research report and the press release in his mailbox and took a deep breath.


    One of them produced a research report in the middle of the night while the other produced a PR statement. This put a lot of pressure on him.


    Guo Miao woke up after four hours of sleep. She had been working on the research report until three o¡¯clock the night before and only fell asleep at four.


    When she clicked on the trending searches, she found that the original negative hot topic had disappeared and was reced by the positive hot topic #neuralconnectiontechnology.


    Guo Miao looked at the PR article rted to it. It was a very powerful article that couldpletely dispel the yers¡¯ worries about this technology. Guo Miao admired the person who wrote the article.


    After packing her things, she put the public opinion at the back of her mind. She had to film very important scenes today, so she should concentrate on acting.


    ¡­


    Today¡¯s scene was Guo Miao¡¯s killing scene, which was also the most colorful part of the whole show.


    This scene was shot after thepletion of the spy mission. The revolution mission that they were supposed to pursue had already been won, but Miss Noni was insulted because of her previous identity as a social butterfly, and Lu Yan had to stand up for her.


    However, this scene was not about a hero saving a beauty, but rather a reflection of Miss Noni¡¯s true character.


    The makeup for this scene was the simplest. Guo Miao was wearing a in-colored qipao. Her hair was not delicately tied up but scattered casually. The opening scene showed her being pushed to the ground and cursed at by two so-called good women.


    ¡°This is an era where we don¡¯t need courtesans like you. Why aren¡¯t you dead yet?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, I can¡¯t believe you still have the face to appear here. As a social butterfly of the old era, what¡¯s the difference between you and a prostitute?¡±


    ¡°So what if she was a spy? She¡¯s still a useless person who relies on her beauty, isn¡¯t she? ¡±


    A few of them surrounded Miss Noni and cursed.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? She is our hero of the revolution. How can you curse her and treat her like this?¡± Lu Yan hurried over and protected Miss Noni behind him.


    ¡°This youngdy has made great contributions to our great cause. How can you offend her like this?¡±


    When the crowd saw Lu Yan rushing over, they all walked away. However, their gazes toward Miss Noni were still filled with disdain.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lu Yan helped Noni up. She looked very disheveled, but her eyes were very determined. ¡°You can¡¯t go on like this. Why don¡¯t you leave this ce with me? Let¡¯s move to a new ce to live. We won¡¯t stay here and stay with these people.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Miss Noni broke free from his grasp. ¡°I think I have more important things to do.¡±


    ¡°What could be more important than your life? You can¡¯t live like this anymore! To be humiliated and cursed by them¡­¡±


    ¡°No, these are not important. These are just shackles that the world has ced on me. I have never cared.¡± Noni looked at Lu Yan with a stubborn look in her eyes. ¡°A hundred years from now, when people talk about me and our career, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll only have an impression of my beauty or gossip about me.¡±


    ¡°But this is not what I want.¡± Noni looked at Lu Yan. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be remembered, but not in this way.¡±

 Chapter 184 - 184 The Anti-youth Drama

    184 The Anti-youth Drama


    ¡°I will kill him.¡± Miss Noni looked at Lu Yan, her eyes filled with a cold and forlorn expression.


    Noni was talking about a spy who had a grudge against them before. He had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. However, because he had a glib tongue, not only was he not punished but was even rewarded.


    Previously, because of this person, they had sacrificed three of theirrades.


    Thest scene was Lu Yan¡¯s back as he watched Noni leave. This beautiful warrior, this heroine, was about to step onto the path of no return in her life.


    The camera focused on Guo Miao¡¯s back as she slowly walked away.


    With the sound of the pper, Guo Miao¡¯s part wasplete.


    The surrounding crowd burst into apuse as everyone looked at Guo Miao, who was in the middle. This scene was better than any other scene.


    Even though she had no makeup on and was wearing the most ordinary qipao, the determination in her eyes and her determination to sacrifice herself made people respect her.


    ¡°Guo Miao, if you weren¡¯t still a high school student, I would really like to invite you to my next movie. I want to film the life of a female scientist in the next sequel of this movie,¡± Ning Zheng said.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Thepetition is really soon, so I might not be able to help you.¡±


    Ning Zheng was a little disappointed. Working with Guo Miao was a pleasure. She was a fast learner and hadprehensive knowledge of everything. She had helped the crew correct many mistakes and Ning Zheng wanted to give her a consultant¡¯s sry.


    ¡°Forget about the consultant¡¯s sry.¡± Guo Miao shook her head.


    ¡°Then, I want to put your name in the production column at the back of the movie. What do you think?¡± Ning Zheng did not give up. She had to think of a way to make Guo Miao agree.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    Ning Zheng excitedly informed the captioning team to add Guo Miao¡¯s name to the credits. ¡°But since you¡¯re the producer now, I hope you can help give us some pointers for the next sequel.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was really a low-cost movie.


    However, even though Ning Zheng had received investments from many advertisers, she had not touched the movie¡¯s budget. She had already discussed with the crew that the money would be used to fund the vige girls and help them return to school.


    Guo Miao was very much in favor of Ning Zheng¡¯s charity work. The education she had received in the Dongshan vige, as well as the difference in status between men and women, had caused her to choose that path.


    In her reincarnation, she hoped that all the girls in Dongshan vige could go to school.


    Guo Miao returned to Haicheng in no time.


    Andy needed to continue his treatment, and she also needed to attend school sses. If she took leave again, Chen Cheng would probably go crazy.


    Guo Miao went back to school on the day they returned to Haicheng.


    Chen Cheng held Ning Zheng¡¯s autograph and was overjoyed, but when he looked at Guo Miao, he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re back today, but you¡¯ll be leaving in less than half a month.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little confused. Why did she have to leave after a few weeks?


    ¡°The CMO training has been brought forward, and you need to stay in Beijing for a month.¡± Chang Yuan had appeared behind Guo Miao without anyone noticing. ¡°Our big star needs to be careful. She needs to adjust her condition ande back to be a genius.¡±


    Guo Miao scratched her head in embarrassment. Chen Cheng looked at Chang Yuan and Guo Miao, who were grinning from ear to ear, and felt a little anxious.


    ¡°But you have to finish your sses in the next two weeks or finish your studies in advance. You¡¯ve given up on all those universities. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re going to do for your college entrance examination.¡± Chen Cheng sighed.


    Guo Miao had already missed the monthly exam. If she went to thepetition, she would also miss the mid-terms. Chen Cheng was afraid that this genius would not be able to get into university in the end.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chen Cheng watched Guo Miao leave and sighed heavily.


    After a day of sses, Guo Miao first went to Andy¡¯s ce to help treat his leg.


    When they arrived at Encai¡¯s residence, the moment they opened the door, Guo Miao thought that she had seen it wrongly.


    Andy was standing at the door, looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher Andy, you can stand up now?¡± Guo Miao was overjoyed.


    For example, Andy¡¯s leg disease caused by mental illness required different treatment times. However, she did not expect Andy to recover so quickly.


    ¡°The incense you gave me was very good and useful. I¡¯m really grateful to you.¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185 Participate in the Album

    185 Participate in the Album


    ¡°No need to thank me. But do you remember?¡±


    Andy¡¯s illness was caused by the car ident in which his brother had died tragically. It was quite painful to think of that incident.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡± At the mention of his brother, Andy sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would forget about my family. It¡¯s so heartbreaking.¡±


    ¡°Your family asked you to forget. Maybe it¡¯s a way of protecting you. I¡¯m here to check on your leg again and take your pulse,¡± said Guo Miao with a smile.


    Andy sat on the chair and stretched out his wrist for Guo Miao to take his pulse.


    Guo Miao took his pulse and smiled. ¡°Mr. Andy, you¡¯ve recovered.¡±


    Jenny alsoughed with tears in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Dr. Guo, the great Chinese medicine doctor.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll resume my previous job next year, and I have an idea. I want to use all my ie for the next year to develop Chinese medicine. I want to open a Chinese medicine clinic in Zhongcheng, where I live, to promote real Chinese medicine,¡± Andy said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she said while nodding at Andy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve written you a song. Please listen to it.¡± Andy brought Guo Miao to a room.


    Encai had specially chosen this room as his studio. The originally empty room was now filled with all kinds of arrangement equipment and a few high-end sound systems.


    ¡°Dr. Guo, please open it yourself. This is my gift to you.¡± Andy held theputer in front of Guo Miao¡¯s eyes.


    There was an audio on theputer with the words ¡®present¡¯ written on it.


    Guo Miao pressed the y button, and a beautiful masterpiece slowly flowed, filling the entire room.


    The sound effects were very well coordinated, and the entire room seemed to be enveloped by the starry sky. The gxy drifted by, time slowly flowed, and the starry sky changed. The girl¡¯s figure seemed to shuttle through time and space.


    Andy¡¯s special arrangement saw him using some very interesting sound effects, just like the stars in the ck velvet sky.


    The sound system in the studio was also very good. Itpletely magnified the moving beauty of the song. The faint drumming and the main melody yed by the guitar converged, and after listening to it, it was like experiencing a beautiful space trip.


    Guo Miao took off her headphones and gave Andy a thumbs-up. ¡°Mr. Andy¡¯s creative talent has always been sublime. I believe this song will also sell well.¡±


    Andy shook his head and ced the USB drive and a contract in Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I heard from Sihan that you¡¯ve been making a game called ¡®Star Empire¡¯ recently. This song was made for the game. I¡¯ve read the main storyline, and I hope that the girl can find true salvation in the end.¡±


    The main plot of ¡°Star Empire¡± that Guo Miao had written had not been unraveled yet. It was a story about a young girl traveling through time and space to save her family.


    When Guo Miao was writing this story, she used her own story as the material.


    ¡°If there was really a time machine, I would have driven more carefully that day and prepared my brother¡¯s medicine in advance. However, we can¡¯t turn back time.¡± Andy sighed. ¡°But those of us who survive must move forward. We can¡¯t stop.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Andy was right. If they had the opportunity to go back to the past, they could redeem a lot of regrets. However, if they couldn¡¯t, there was nothing wrong with living on with strong determination.


    A thought appeared in Guo Miao¡¯s mind. Perhaps she could help Andy realize this regret in the game.


    ¡°Are you willing to write the lyrics for this song?¡± Andy asked with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand your Chinesenguage, so I haven¡¯t written the lyrics yet.¡±


    Guo Miao had some inspiration after listening to the song and wrote the lyrics in less than an afternoon.


    On the weekend, Andy invited Guo Miao to the studio again. There was also a girl in the studio that she didn¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°She¡¯s my business partner in Haicheng. She¡¯s an excellent voice recorder. Meet Chu Yue.¡±


    Guo Miao had heard of Chu Yue¡¯s name before. She had written some songs and was considered a niche singer.


    ¡°Then, who¡¯s going to sing this song?¡± Guo Miao was a little confused. Although Andy was aposer, he rarely sang by himself. Could it be Chu Yue?


    Guo Miao looked at Chu Yue.


    Chu Yue shook her head. ¡°Not me. It¡¯s you.¡±

 Chapter 186 - 186 The Audition

    186 The Audition


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m tone deaf.¡± Guo Miao hurriedly shook her head.


    She had never opened her mouth to sing before, and she knew nothing about music. It was already good enough that she could write songs, let alone sing.


    ¡°Your voice is very good. I think as long as you can master the tone, it should be very lovely.¡± Andy passed the score to Chu Yue. ¡°Chu Yue is a music teacher at the university. She can definitely teach you.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little worried, but she still sat down and listened to Chu Yue¡¯s instructions on how to sing.


    Chu Yue discovered something after teaching Guo Miao a few tones. Guo Miao had a good memory and learned things very quickly as if she had five brains.


    In a short while, Guo Miao was able to urately sing a few lines of the melody.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll try to teach you how to sing the song we¡¯re recording today,¡± Chu Yue said.


    Guo Miao followed Chu Yue¡¯s lead and sang the lyrics one by one. As she sang, Guo Miao felt that she was getting into the mood. She didn¡¯t expect singing to be such a simple matter.


    At the end of the song, Andy nodded approvingly. ¡°Your voice is ethereal and a little husky. When you sing the melody, it sounds like a siren is singing. I think our song will be perfect.¡±


    Jenny chimed in, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a beautiful song. Your voice is beautiful too.¡±


    Jenny had seen many singers before, and although Guo Miao wasn¡¯t as professional as them, she had a good voice and a good sense of music.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s cut the crap and start recording.¡±


    After an entire afternoon of recording, the song was recorded very quickly.


    After making some final adjustments to the song, Andy finally decided to release it at noon the next day.


    Chu Jia patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You sang this song very well. If you¡¯re interested in bing an independent singer in the future, you cane to me.¡±


    ¡­


    When the song was released, Guo Miao was still having lunch in the ssroom.


    ¡°I heard that the famousposer, Andy, has a new piece of work to be released today.¡± Chen Si swiped her phone while saying, ¡°I really like his songs. I¡¯ve listened to the song ¡®Can¡¯t Love¡¯ that he wrote for Chu Yue many times. It¡¯s such a moving song.¡±


    Chen Si counted on her fingers as if she was counting her family¡¯s treasures. She was a fan of Andy¡¯s music, and she had bought every single song and album that Andy released.


    ¡°Come and listen. I heard that an anonymous singer is going to sing this time. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking, but he didn¡¯t even reveal his name. If I could sing a songposed by Teacher Andy, I would definitely put my name on the album cover.¡±


    Zhong Nian heard their conversation and said with a smile, ¡°Chen Si, you don¡¯t have to sing with that broken gong voice of yours.¡±


    ¡°What broken gong voice? That¡¯s called husky. Do you understand? Husky!¡± Chen Si protested.


    ¡°I want to hear it too. Can you broadcast it to the public?¡± Tong Tong, who was ying games on the side, raised his head and looked at the few of them.


    Chen Si took off his headphones and started ying the song.


    It was mealtime, and most of the students had gone to the canteen. Chen Si and the others had ordered takeout and were preparing to eat in the ssroom.


    The music and the girl¡¯s singing slowly flowed through the ssroom.


    A few of the students who had been talking also stopped to appreciate the song.


    After the song ended, there were still a few people who were still immersed in the song and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°How is it? It¡¯s nice, right? It¡¯s amazing.¡± Chen Si hugged her phone. ¡°This song is called ¡®Stars¡¯. The lyrics are also very beautiful. Time and space intertwine, saying goodbye to my lover, looking for the warmth of a hug. It¡¯s written so well.¡±


    It was rare for Zhong Nian not to argue with Chen Si, but he nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful song indeed. I think the girl¡¯s voice is really beautiful, but why does it sound so familiar?¡±


    Tong Tong didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked up at Guo Miao and then continued to y his game.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice, isn¡¯t it?¡± Chen Si asked as he shook Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao felt as if her brain was about to be shaken out by Chen Si. ¡°It¡¯s nice, it¡¯s really nice. It¡¯s super nice.¡±


    At the same time, on the other side of Haicheng, Cheng Yu was driving home with Guo Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯re not mentally strong enough to go to school yet, so you still need to rest for a while. Stay at home for the time being,¡± Cheng Yu said.


    Guo Lin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had her head down. Her face and lips were an unhealthy white, and the dark circles under her eyes seemed very heavy.


    ¡°But you have to recover quickly and go to school. I¡¯ve discussed it with your father. Soon, we¡¯ll start preparing to apply for a music academy abroad. After that, you have to get into a school ranked in the top 100 in the world.¡±

 Chapter 187 - 187 Manic

    187 Manic


    When she heard the words ¡°go to school¡±, Guo Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be willful.¡± Cheng Yu drove home while steering the wheel. She had been very tired during this period of time. After all, such a major thing had happened to thepany. She was exhausted from the previous public rtions matters.


    She didn¡¯t expect Guo Lin to be so disappointing. She had to start preparing for her application soon, and now she was sick.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sick. Why can¡¯t I rest?¡± Guo Lin asked, looking at Cheng Yu with tears in her eyes.


    After the Guo family¡¯s matter was exposed, Guo Lin received some harassing messages on Weibo from time to time, from cursing her to being sullied to death. Those people who abused the inte used all kinds of insulting words to insult her.


    Guo Lin couldn¡¯t stand such a life anymore.


    When she arrived at school, the students in ss 1 were friendly and did not make things difficult for her. However, many nosy people from other grades and sses would always rush to the door of their ss and loudly ask who the illegitimate daughter was.


    There were also people who secretly put boxes full of dead insects in her bag.


    Guo Lin had always been the type of person who was sought after by others. This was the first time she had been humiliated like this. She had never experienced such a sense of shame, and it made her feel like she was a useless person.


    ¡°What kind of mental illness is that? Your father and I provided you with the best living environment and even let you go to school. How could we have treated you badly? If it weren¡¯t for your birthday party, Guo Miao wouldn¡¯t hate us so much and you wouldn¡¯t have this illness.¡±


    Cheng Yu was already in a bad mood, and seeing Guo Lin like this, she became even more annoyed, and her voice became shrill.


    Guo Lin had never seen her mother like this, and she screamed hysterically, ¡°Mom. If you didn¡¯t have the wrong child, I wouldn¡¯t have to suffer such humiliation. Why can¡¯t you admit that I¡¯m really sick?¡± She looked at Cheng Yu with tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Yu only felt irritated and ignored Guo Lin. She turned the radio in the car to the loudest volume.


    ¡°Stop screaming. It¡¯s improper of you to do this. If you don¡¯t get better, I¡¯ll send you back to your biological father,¡± Cheng Yu said irritatedly.


    These words were like a sharp knife in Guo Lin¡¯s ears, ruthlessly stabbing into her heart.


    Her mother had never said such words.


    Guo Lin was stunned and stared at the radio in a daze. A music program was ying on the radio, and the host was introducing a new song that had just been released.


    ¡°Today, our new song is a work by the famousposer, Andy. This song is performed by an anonymous singer, and the lyrics were also written by this singer. Let¡¯s enjoy this song.¡±


    The music slowly flowed out of the speakers. Guo Lin was stunned, and so was Cheng Yu.


    Why did this voice sound like Guo Miao¡¯s?


    Cheng Yu stopped the car and listened carefully to the song on the radio.


    ¡°This voice, it sounds ¡­¡±


    ¡°How long has Guo Miao been in our house? Mom, you¡¯re already so familiar with Sister¡¯s voice. Have you been wanting to bring her back for a long time?¡±


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin and was stunned for a moment. Guo Lin had just said her thoughts, and she did share this same thought.


    Not only could Guo Miao get first ce in the exam, but the director also appreciated her. If she was also talented in music, then her future could be said to be ten thousand times better than Guo Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. Cheng Yu then started the car and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Guo Lin sat in her seat, tears streaming down her face.


    Not long after the new song was released, it took first ce on all the music charts in China. It was also very well-rated on the inte.


    [Teacher Andy really dide up with a big move. This song might even win the Golden Melody Award, let alone first ce on the charts.]


    [That¡¯s right. The more I listen to this song, the more pleasant it is. I can¡¯t stop listening to it. I wonder if this singer is willing to release another song in the future. Her voice is so beautiful.]


    [Yeah. The lyrics are also very well written. It¡¯s such a poignant tale.]


    At the same time, many invitations were sent to Andy¡¯s email. Some hoped that he would sell the music rights to them, and some wanted to use his song as the theme song for a TV series. However, most of them wanted to contact the anonymous singer.


    Some people even sent songs they had written to Andy, asking if they could get the singer to sing them.

 Chapter 188 - 188 E-sports Arcade

    188 E-sports Arcade


    For a time, everyone was specting about the identity of the anonymous singer, and many fans were leavingments on Andy¡¯s Weibo.


    The number of views on Andy¡¯s Weibo quickly soared dozens of times, and it was a hot topic almost every day.


    Jenny was Andy¡¯s personal assistant, so she knew about the situation.


    ¡°Andy, why don¡¯t we announce to the public that Guo Miao is the singer of this song? If Guo Miao appears now, we should be able to make a lot of money.¡±


    !!


    Andy said while adjusting the equipment, ¡°Guo Miao isn¡¯t someone who cares about honor and money. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have suggested singing anonymously.¡±


    Guo Miao was a talent in various fields and would never care about the small amount of money in the entertainment industry.


    Jenny still felt that it was a pity. After all, if Guo Miao had been willing to be an independent singer, their studio would have another strong talent.


    ¡­


    After Guo Miao was done with the release of the song, she didn¡¯t stop to participate in the training for the mathematicspetition.


    A group of people would still be eliminated from the National IMO training. Chang Yuan had left the eight-person team to practice every day so that they could enter the national team and win glory for the country.


    Two weeks passed by quickly, and Guo Miao and the others arrived in Beijing.


    When they arrived in the capital, they would be staying in the Huaqing University dormitory. Everyone was very excited. After all, Huaqing was the top university in China. Every year, thousands of candidates would bow down to this school.


    As soon as they arrived at the dormitory, Guo Miao saw an old acquaintance.


    It was Su Su.


    Su Su looked a little thinner than before. She had her hair tied up in two cute ponytails and was reading a book when they came in.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re here!¡± When Su Su saw Guo Miao, she couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her eyes. ¡°I must treat you to a meal today. Thank you so much.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little confused. Why was she thanking her again?


    ¡°It¡¯s a game that¡¯s been very popr recently. It¡¯s called Star Empire. Thanks to your help, I was able to get a trial slot.¡±


    Guo Miao held her forehead. Wendu had indeed asked her about this before. She didn¡¯t think much about it and asked Wendu to give Su Su a ce for the closed beta test.


    Su Su still didn¡¯t know that this game was developed by Guo Miao herself and thought that it was given to her because of Wendu and Guo Miao¡¯s affair.


    ¡°This game is so fun. I also hope to be a video game designer in the future and design such a great game.¡±


    Fu Meng was also a gaming fan, but she wasn¡¯t selected to participate in the closed beta. When she heard the two of them mention Star Empire, her face fell. ¡°Great. I¡¯m the only one who hasn¡¯t yed Star Empire before. I really want to y it.¡±


    ¡°We can go to my brother¡¯s e-sports arena in Beijing. He has a few sleeping pods, just enough for the three of us to y together,¡± Su Su said.


    Fu Meng looked at Su Su, her eyes bright. ¡°It just so happens that we don¡¯t have any other activities tonight. How about we go and y together?¡±


    Guo Miao agreed with the two. The next month¡¯s schedule would be very tight. Everyone might not have much time to sleep in order to study, let alone y games.


    The three of them packed their luggage, changed into new clothes, and went to Su Yu¡¯s e-sports arena.


    The manager saw that it was Su Su and brought the three of them to the room upstairs. That room was especially used to experience Star Empire.


    The three of them followed the manager to the experience room.


    There were four sleeping pods in the room. Fu Meng couldn¡¯t wait to sit in and experience it.


    Su Su was not in a hurry. ¡°Ask Mu Lang toe in and y with us.¡±


    ¡°Who is this Mu Lang?¡± Guo Miao asked, puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s an employee in my brother¡¯s e-sports arena. He¡¯s very good at ying games, and he always brought me along when we yed MOBA games. This time, he¡¯s also the one who brought me along when we yed Star Empire.¡±


    It sounded like a professional gamepanion.


    Guo Miao knew that in this profession, ying with the employer would often produce some subtle feelings.


    Looking at Su Su¡¯s blushing face, Guo Miao seemed to have understood something. Could this ymate be the person Su Su liked?


    ¡°Sorry for the long wait, Miss Su, Miss Guo. Today, I¡¯m here to apany you to experience Star Empire.¡± A man in an employee¡¯s uniform walked into the room. He had a head of permed blonde hair and appeared a little flirtatious.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come quickly.¡± Su Su couldn¡¯t wait to pull Mu Lang to sit down on the stool.


    Guo Miao was even more certain of her premonition that Su Su liked this ymate.

 Chapter 189 - 189 The Competition

    189 The Competition


    Mu Lang was not very good-looking. His eyes were long and narrow, and his face was a little thin. When he smiled, his eyes were misty, as if he was trying to seduce people.


    This kind of appearance was indeed the type that Su Su liked.


    The three of themy down in the sleeping pods and entered the game world.


    The event they were experiencing today was apetition simr to a MOBA game. It was a match in the game called ¡°Haiqin Underground g Competition¡±.


    !!


    It was a 5 ¨C 5 match. The rules were simr to other MOBA games, but it was more realistic because it was a holographic game.


    The position that Guo Miao chose was simr to a ¡°jungler¡± character. This character only needed to kill prey in the free jungle which could add a buff to the team.


    Su Su and Mu Lang had chosen the roles of ace and support, which were the easiest to detect sparks. One was responsible for attacking, and the other was responsible for healing the other side.


    After entering the game, Su Su didn¡¯t stop sticking to Mu Lang.


    Su Su¡¯s gaming skills weren¡¯t that good, and she was always chased and beaten by people. Mu Lang followed behind her and helped her beat people up.


    Guo Miao was clearing the monsters in the jungle with peace of mind. From time to time, she would look at the situation of the few people through the electronic screen.


    Mu Lang¡¯s skills were very good. He led Su Su out of the crowd several times. During this process, he held Su Su¡¯s hand tightly and did not let go. He looked at her with an ambiguous gaze.


    Guo Miao shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but she subconsciously felt that this man wasn¡¯t that reliable.


    Soon, Guo Miao¡¯s premonition came true.


    A few of their opponents had charged into the jungle where Guo Miao was, and they were ready to subdue her.


    Guo Miao was trying to find a way to escape as she unleashed her skills.


    Just as she was at her wits¡¯ end, Mu Lang suddenly jumped out of the grass for some reason. The two of them worked together to defeat the few people who had ambushed them.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    However, Mu Lang grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You have to be careful. Don¡¯t make me worry.¡±


    Because it was a holographic game, Guo Miao could sense the hormones of the person in front of her.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Then, she pulled her hand away from the other person¡¯s. This man was indeed not a good person. This was the first time they had met, and he was already exuding some charm.


    Guo Miao and Mu Lang¡¯s skills were not bad, so they quickly achieved sess in thepetition.


    When the three of them came out of the Haiqin Underground g Competition, Guo Miao saw Mu Lang winking at her in an ambiguous manner.


    Then, her electronic screen beeped.


    ¡°Your friend, Mu Lang, has gifted you more than a hundred roses.¡±


    However, another message followed: ¡°I wanted to give you an energy serum, but I made a mistake. You¡¯re really good at gaming. Can we be friends? We can y games together more often in the future.¡±


    This person was really quite a yboy.


    First, he saved her on purpose in the game, then he pretended to give her the wrong thing, and finally added her as a friend.


    What a obscure little trick.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Guo Miao, what do you think? Mu Lang¡¯s good, isn¡¯t he? Do you want to have another match? We can go for supper after that,¡± Su Su suggested.


    Mu Lang looked at Su Su lovingly. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s y one more round.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Mu Lang coldly and nodded. She felt that Su Su really liked Mu Lang. If he was such a scumbag, she had to think of a way to let Su Su know.


    The three of them entered the game again.


    Just as the three of them were matching their teammates, Su Su let out a shrill scream, ¡°Why is God I on our team?!¡±


    Guo Miao followed Su Su¡¯s gaze and looked over. The man in charge of the Archer position was the familiar man with the mask. The ID was written on the disy beside him:I.


    ¡°God I,e and y with us!¡± Su Su was a little excited.


    God I was the number one yer on the game leaderboard. He had won first ce in many in-gamepetitions, and his equipment was very advanced.


    Many people guessed that he might be the chief nner or investor of the game.


    Previously, Guo Miao had asked Wendu to help investigate who this yer was. Wendu had only said that he was probably a sponsor and that he liked to y games but did not want others to know his identity.

 Chapter 190 - 190 Interference

    190 Interference


    She looked at I and felt that their gaze was somewhat familiar.


    This game would restore some of the yer¡¯s real appearance. Although it could be adjusted in the system, it would still retain some of the yer¡¯s characteristics.


    Guo Miao felt that this pair of eyes on her body really gave her a familiar feeling.


    When Guo Miao was staring at I, I also looked back.


    The game setting was simr to a Western cowboy¡¯s desert world. The cold wind ruffled his red hair, and Guo Miao was stunned for a moment. He did not move his eyes away even when he noticed the other party¡¯s gaze.


    Only when the game started did Guo Miao move her eyes away.


    In this match, Mu Lang did not upy the ace¡¯s position. The entire rhythm was controlled by that mysterious I.


    ¡°Brother Mu Lang, it¡¯s useless. I seems to be protecting Mindy the whole time. We can¡¯t even surround him in the bushes.¡±


    The person opposite him was someone Mu Lang had known for a long time. He had spent a little money finding customers who could help him win over his clients when he was ying games.


    Those helpers would help him besiege his clients. As long as he fought with them and saved his clients, his clients would develop some ambiguous feelings for him. This was also a method that Mu Lang often used.


    Those rich women were easily seduced by his offense, and it was also because of this that he made a lot of money from these rich women who invited him to y with them.


    Later, he became a ymate in Su Yu¡¯s e-sports arena, and that was why he took a fancy to Su Su.


    Su Su often came to Su Yu¡¯s e-sports arena on the weekends. The boss¡¯s sister was usually covered in branded goods. Her eyes were innocent and she didn¡¯t have any schemes. Thus, she became Mu Lang¡¯s target.


    Su Su was still young now. When she was a little older, Mu Lang could start a rtionship with her at an early age. Then, he would find a way to make her pregnant with his child. After that, he would be able to officially be a live-in son-inw.


    However, Mu Lang did not give up on keeping in touch with the other rich women.


    Guo Miao, who hade to the e-sports arena today, was dressed in high-end clothes and had high-grade in-game equipment. One look and one could tell that she was a rich person. It would be good to get some money from her.


    ¡°You guys, hurry up, or you can kill this guy first, then go and surround Guo Miao.¡±


    The few of them listened to Mu Lang¡¯smand and surrounded I one after another, ready to kill I together.

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Drunk (1)

    Chapter 191: Drunk (1)


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thank you readers!


    Mu Lang did not say anything. He turned around and went out to prepare the wine and dishes.


    Although Su Su was a minor, he was still a little rebellious. He would not stop her from drinking.


    Mu Lang served the wine and poured it for the three of them. He even brought two of the e-sports arena staff with him. These two employees usually helped Mu Lang and this time, they also received a lot of benefits from him.


    Guo Miao looked at the wine warily.


    Mu Lang wasn¡¯t a good person. Who knew what he would put in the wine? If something happened to her because she drank it, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Guo Miao put the wine under her nose and sniffed it. It was just ordinary white wine, nothing special.


    Was Mu Lang really that honest?


    After three rounds of drinking, Mu Lang proposed ying ¡°Truth or Dare¡±.


    Fu Meng and Su Su both wanted to rx, so they both agreed.


    The first round was Su Su¡¯s turn. Su Su chose dare, and she had to look at someone for 30 seconds.


    Su Su naturally chose Mu Lang.


    Mu Lang looked at her affectionately, his eyes full of love.


    This gave Guo Miao goosebumps all over.


    Mu Lang was really not a good person.


    They yed ¡°Truth or Dare¡± a few more times, and many times, it was Guo Miao¡¯s turn. Neither did Guo Miao want to talk about her own privacy, nor did she want to have anything to do with the employees, so she chose to drink.


    After a few rounds. Guo Miao was alreadv drunk. A bit of consciousness remained, which made her feel that something was wrong.


    Although she wasn¡¯t an alcoholic, her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t bad. How could she feel like she couldn¡¯t take it after drinking just a little? It didn¡¯t match her previous alcohol tolerance at all.


    Mu Lang must have put something in the wine.


    Just as Guo Miao felt something was wrong and was about to leave, Mu Lang grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Just as she was about to shake off Mu Lang¡¯s hand, she realized that her strength had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Why don¡¯t you y with my brother?¡±


    Mu Lang had wanted to use this opportunity to make Guo Miao his client, but she didn¡¯t pay him any attention. On the contrary, Mu Lang had lost face in front of Su Su.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Guo Miao, right? Big brother will dote on you, don¡¯t worry.¡± The person who spoke was called Zhang Ning. He was Mu Lang¡¯s good friend and also a ymate in this circle. He noticed Guo Miao when she entered the door and wanted to make her his customer.


    However, when he heard from Mu Lang that Guo Miao had ruined his business today, he wanted to defile her. While he could benefit, he could also help his friend vent his anger.


    At this time, Su Su and Fu Meng were already drunk and couldn¡¯t help Guo Miao.


    Just as Guo Miao was at her wits¡¯ end, the door was pushed open and Su Yu walked in with Tong Pei.


    ¡°What are you guys doing? Is this how you treat your clients?¡± Su Yu carried his sister and ordered his assistant to take Fu Meng away.


    When Mu Lang saw his boss, the alcohol in his body dissipated by half. He did not dare to offend the boss.


    ¡°No, let me exin. These threedies came to thepetition arena today to say that they wanted to drink some wine¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, you two pack up and leave tonight,¡± Tong Pei coldly said.


    Seeing that his boss had not said anything and the man behind him had already spoken, Mu Lang was still a little unconvinced. ¡°Who are you? My boss didn¡¯t even say anything to instruct me to me go. What right do you have to let me go?¡±


    Mu Lang looked at Tong Pei. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Tong Pei looked familiar.


    ¡°This is your boss¡¯s boss. Get lost,¡± Su Yu said as he looked at Mu Lang.


    Mu Lang had not seen much of the world, but he knew that the Su family was very famous in the capital. Su Yu should be one of the most authoritative people in the city. However, he did not expect this man to be Su Yu¡¯s boss. What kind of person was he?


    Having no time to think, Mu Lang quickly took the wine bottle and left with several of his underlings.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    At this time, Guo Miao was weakly leaning against the table, pointing to the ss in Mu Lang¡¯s hand. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the wine. Ask him to put it down.¡±


    When Mu Lang heard Guo Miao¡¯s words, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. There was a mechanism in the ss he used, so the medicine would only enter Guo Miao¡¯s ss when she drank it. This way, the medicine could be ced in the three people¡¯s sses without anyone knowing..

 Chapter 192 Drunk (2)

    Chapter 192 Drunk (2)


    "Go and get the cup." Tong Pei ordered Tong Huan.


    Mu Lang still wanted to struggle, but he didn''t expect that the man''s assistant was also so strong that he quickly subdued him.


    After dealing with Mu Lang and his underlings, Tong Pei walked over to Guo Miao and picked her up.


    At this time, Guo Miao had already lost some consciousness, but she didn''t struggle and merely obediently stayed in Tong Pei''s arms.


    Seeing his good friend''s actions, Su Yu''s heart was rmed. This cold-faced noble young master of the capital had never been close to women. Many people threw themselves at him, but he didn''t even bat an eye.


    Why was he spoiling the girl in his arms today?


    Moreover, Guo Miao was still a minor.


    "Tong Pei, let''s send them back to school," Su Yu suggested tentatively.


    "You take your sister and her friend back to your home. I''ll take Guo Miao back to Wave Vi."


    The three of them had drunk some unknown alcohol, and their minds were not clear at the moment. It was impossible for them to return to school, so bringing them back was the best solution.


    The Wave Vi was Tong Pei''s private residence, and most of Tong Pei''s collection was stored there. Usually, only Tong Pei lived there, and even Tong Tong had never been there.


    This time, he actually said that he was going to bring Guo Miao back to the Wave Vi.


    Su Yu shook his head. This good friend of his had probably really fallen for Guo Miao.


    Tong Pei brought Guo Miao back to the legendary Wave Vi.


    It was a double-story vi on the top floor of one of the buildings in the Jinyue Group. The vi had huge floor-to-ceiling windows, a high-altitude swimming pool, and a garden outside. It was extremely luxurious.


    Tong Pei carried Guo Miao into the house, and the butler quickly greeted him, "Young master Tong, this miss...?"


    The butler had never seen a woman in Wave Vi, so he was a little flustered.


    "Get a maid to help her take a bath and change her clothes." Tong Pei slowly ced Guo Miao on the sofa. Guo Miao closed her eyes, showing no signs of waking up.


    "But there are no women''s clothes in Wave Vi¡­" The butler was in a difficult position.


    "If you don''t have any, let the maid assess her clothing size and go buy some." Tong Pei''s eyes focused on Guo Miao.


    "Alright," he said. The butler walked out and immediately asked the maids to prepare the water and clothes needed for the bath.


    The sound of running water came from the bathroom, and Tong Pei sat on the sofa, feeling a little restless.


    His iPad was showing screenshots of thepetition in Star Empire today, as well as a provocative message from Mu Lang.


    Mu Lang: "Great God, can you not stop me from picking up girls?"


    I: "?"


    Mu Lang: "That''s Mindy. She''s the girl I''m going to win over tonight. Great God, please have mercy and help me."


    There were only these three chat records on the screenshot. Tong Pei looked at the screenshot and furrowed his brows.


    What was wrong with Su Yu? How could he let such an employee work in the e-sports arena?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he happened to be online tonight and saw Mu Lang''s actions, Guo Miao would have been in danger.


    Pa-da, pa-da.


    The sound of slippers interrupted Tong Pei''s thoughts.


    A girl in cotton pajamas stood in front of him. Her hair had just been washed and blown dry, and it gave off a soft glow. She looked at him in a stupor.


    "Why are you here? Tong Pei, weren''t you in Beijing?"


    "You''re in the capital now. This is my home." Tong Pei was a bit helpless and quickly had Guo Miao sit down.


    Guo Miao looked like she was still a little dazed. She looked around her surroundings without any vignce. "Then, why am I here?"


    "You were drunk, so I brought you here. You should go to sleep."


    Guo Miao nodded, not fully understanding. She slowly stood up and threw herself on Tong Pei''s bed.


    Tong Pei''s bed was customized, and whether it wasfort or softness, it was surely first-ss. Guo Miao slowly turned around and even hugged Tong Pei''s nket a few times.


    The butler who came to deliver the clothes was stunned. He had brought Young Master Tong up. When had someone touched the young master''s things like this and not made him angry?


    "You can leave after putting down the clothes," Tong Pei noticed the Butler''s gaze and coldly said.


    The Butler quickly put down the things and walked out. He thought that his young master was not interested in women, but he did not expect him to bring a girl back this time.


    The young master had really grown up.


    Tong Pei, who had stayed in the room, looked at Guo Miao, his heart suddenly softening. He didn''t know why, but this girl''s existence always touched his heart.

 Chapter 193 Wake Up

    Chapter 193 Wake Up


    Tong Pei looked at Guo Miao for a long time but felt that he was being ridiculous.


    This girl was still underaged. When did he be so perverted? Even an underage girl could move his heart?


    Tong Pei shook his head, letting hisplicated thoughts clear out of his mind.


    He would let Guo Miao sleep here tonight while he slept in the guest room.


    ..


    When Guo Miao woke up, it was already noon.


    She slowly got up and rubbed her neck and shoulders. She didn''t feel the soreness that usually came with a hangover.


    This was rather magical. Previously, when she was drunk, she would feel her back ache.


    She sized up her surroundings.


    This was a veryrge bedroom. One of the walls was a huge floor-to-ceiling window. From the window, one could see the entire capital city. There was only one person in the capital who could afford such a luxury house.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. It was clearly her and Su Su who had been drinkingst night, and they were almost knocked out by the two ymates. Why was it that she woke up in Tong Pei''s house?


    Just as she was about to stand up, the bedroom door was pushed open and the maid handed two sets of clothes to Guo Miao.


    "Miss Guo, these are the clothes the young master has prepared for you. After breakfast, the butler will send you back to Huaqing University."


    "Where''s Tong Pei?" Guo Miao nodded.


    "Young Master has returned to thepany. There''s a shareholders'' meeting today."


    Guo Miao was a little disappointed, but she was soon shocked by her own thoughts. She just didn''t see Tong Pei, so why was she so disappointed?


    Did she really want to see him?


    "Was Tong Pei the one who brought me herest night?" Guo Miao asked the maid.


    "Yes, Fifth Young Master brought you back personally, but I helped you change your clothes and shower. Please don''t mind me," the maid replied.


    Only then did Guo Miao realize that she had been thinking about who the owner of the house was but had not noticed that her clothes had been changed.


    She took the clothes and thanked the maid before she changed and prepared to leave.


    The fabric of the clothes that Tong Pei had chosen for her was very soft and didn''t have any brand logos, but the cut was impable. It was probably some kind of customized product.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Guo Miao looked at the dress. The simple white shirt and wrap skirt outlined the girl''s tall and straight figure. There was also a furry beret, which just happened to suit Guo Miao''s face.


    She took out her phone and sent a text message to Tong Pei.


    [Sorry for disturbing youst night. Thank you for the clothes.]


    At this moment, at the Jinyue Group''s shareholders'' meeting, Tong Pei''s eyes swept over the phone on the table. When he saw the message, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He took out his phone and typed a few words.


    [You''re wee. It''s fine as long as the clothes fit.]


    The Financial Director, who was reporting at the side, was a little puzzled when he saw Tong Pei''s smile.


    When had this cold-faced king of hell ever replied with such a smile? Could it be that the other party was the CEO''s little lover?


    ..


    Guo Miao had missed the morning training ceremony when she returned to school. She found a few members of the Haicheng special squad in the ssroom.


    Su Su and Fu Meng had also just arrived. Both of them had big dark circles under their eyes as if they hadn''t slept well.


    "Mystical Miao, Su Su, Fu Meng, you guys had too much funst night. Why didn''t you bring me along? Today, the teacher specially asked the three of you to go up and do the questions."


    Su Su pouted sadly. "I shouldn''t have taken Mystical Miao outst night. This morning, my brother pulled me up and gave me a good scolding."


    Su Yu had never really cared about his sister, but he was really angryst night. After all, his sister was almost defiled by a ymate.


    Moreover, this ymate had been in contact with his sister all this while. Su Yu had pulled Su Su up early in the morning and scolded him. She also told Su Su that Tong Pei also camest night.


    "If Brother Tong Pei gets angry, I''ll be pulled to the training ground for training again during summer vacation like Tong Tong and the others." Su Su looked at Guo Miao with a worried face. Mystical Miao, you have to help me put in a good word for me to Brother Pei. I don''t want to do the field training."


    Guo Miao looked at Su Su andughed. "It''s okay, you almost became a victim this time. Tong Pei and Su Yu definitely won''t let you go."


    As they were talking, an elderly professor walked up to the podium.


    "Everyone, please be quiet. I''m your training teacher for the afternoon. My name is Su Dong. Please prepare your draft papers. We''re going to start answering the questions."

 Chapter 194 - 194 Go Up and Do the Questions

    194 Go Up and Do the Questions


    ¡°Fu Meng, Guo Miao, Su Su,e up and answer the questions. This is a small punishment for skipping ss this morning,¡± Su Dong said.


    Su Su looked at the old professor on the stage and frowned.


    The three of them walked up to the podium, and a question appeared on the ckboard as shed out by the projector.


    Guo Miao looked at the question for a while, then reached out and started to do it on the ckboard. It was a simple trigonometric question, which was not difficult for her.


    However, this kind of question was difficult for Su Su and Fu Meng. The two stood in front of the ckboard, at their wits¡¯ end.


    Su Su even looked at Su Dong for help.


    Su Dong was her uncle and also a math professor at Huaqing University. Su Dong looked at Su Su sternly, signaling her to answer the questions properly. Then, Su Dong looked at Guo Miao.


    He had heard about this student named Guo Miao¡¯s style before, and the question today was actually prepared for her.


    He had heard that this genius had rejected the rmendation from Huaqing University and other universities. He had never understood it, but when he saw how well Guo Miao answered the questions, he somewhat got it.


    Guo Miao¡¯s speed of answering and reacting were not something an ordinary student couldpare to.


    This question was more difficult than the typical IMOpetition questions. Some young professors would have to spend half a day thinking about it, but this young high school student had an idea so quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished, Teacher Su.¡± Guo Miao ced the chalk on the podium and nodded at Su Dong.


    A few of the students below the stage looked up at Guo Miao in surprise. They hadn¡¯t seen Guo Miao for a few months, and she was still so powerful.


    Despite it being such a difficult question, Guo Miao actually solved it in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°Your answer ispletely correct.¡± Su Dong nodded, then turned to his ssmates. ¡°Alright, students, you don¡¯t have to continue with this question. This question is of a higher level than the IMO question. I believe everyone should be able to solve the first question. This shows that everyone has the ability to participate in the IMO.¡±


    After hearing Su Dong¡¯s words, everyone looked at Guo Miao with envy. This was a level higher than the IMO, and it was a piece of cake for her.


    Su Su couldn¡¯t even answer the first question and returned to his seat dejectedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for. I¡¯ll definitely be lectured by Uncle.¡± Su Su¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    The afternoon¡¯s training passed by quickly. Su Dong returned to the office with the test questions. Several teachers in charge of thepetition were gathered here. Secing Su Dong¡¯s happy face, Li Luo asked, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t Guo Miao very powerful?¡±


    Su Dong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. Guo Miao is impressive. She even solved such a difficult problem. Our country C¡¯s mathematics world finally has a sessor. This kind of talent should be pulled to join Huaqing. I really don¡¯t know what the previous admission teacher did. He actually let such a good seedling go.¡± Li Luo shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. She even rejected the invitations from the National Defense University of Science and Technology of country C and the university under country C¡¯s Research Institute. I really don¡¯t know what kind of school she wants to go to in the future.¡± Su Dong¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. These schools and Huaqing were the best choices for scientific research, but he didn¡¯t know why Guo Miao would refuse them so firmly.


    ¡°Guo Miao is really something.¡± Su Dong nodded. ¡°I have some ideas.


    ¡°I think too. I heard that Professor Min Hai personally went to Beijing University to recruit students, but she wasn¡¯t moved at all.¡± Professor Min Hai had known Su Dong before, so thetter knew what level the professor was at. ¡°Youngsters nowadays are getting more and more terrifying.¡± Guo Miao and the team of eight were shuttling back and forth in the cafeteria. Huaqing¡¯s cafeteria had very delicious food, and the few of them were dazzled by the food they chose.


    Just as Guo Miao finished picking up her things and returned to her seat, a girl patted her shoulder from behind. ¡°You¡¯re Big Boss Guo Miao, right?¡±


    cwas a girl with a pair of beautiful dimples. ¡°My name is Cheng Su, and I¡¯m from the Medical Department of Huaqing University: I¡¯ve participated in an academic Science and Technology Competition before.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± She had an impression of Cheng Su. Previously, she had won the third prize in an academic Science and Technologypetition. Her research topic was rare blood diseases, which were very cutting-edge. Unfortunately, there were no drugs that could be used in clinical trials, so she only won third ce.

 Chapter 195 - 195 Blood Disease

    195 Blood Disease


    "I remember you. Does your project have any clinical drugs now?" Guo Miao asked.


    Cheng Su shook her head with a sad look on her face. "We''ve been studying medicine all this time. We even went to a county near Lancheng to investigate the disease, but there were no results."


    Guo Miao sighed. The blood disease was simr to hemophilia. Patients would lose blood telets at a very young age and have bruises all over their bodies. In serious cases, they might even die from loss of blood.


    The disease had been cured during the Empire era.


    "We''re doing a medical charity project there. We''ve tried our best, but there are still many children who haven''t been saved," Cheng Su said.


    "I learned from a vige doctor and know some Chinese medicine forms. I don''t know if I can help," Guo Miao said.


    She would be training in Huaqing for a few months, so she should have time to help them with their project.


    Thinking of the lives of the children in Lancheng, Guo Miao couldn''t bear it.


    "Really?" Cheng Cheng''s eyes widened.


    Cheng Su knew that Guo Miao had disyed herputer skills at the Science and Technologypetition, but he didn''t know that she also knew medicine.


    "I can help you make some Chinese medicine prescriptions, but I have training every day, so I might not have time to experiment with you."


    After researching the prescription, he needed to make the medicine. He also needed to go through many experiments to develop an effective medicine. The experimental time required in between was very long.


    "It would be great if you coulde and help. I''ll talk to my mentor. Those children are so pitiful. We have to try everything."


    Guo Miao and Cheng Su agreed, and Cheng Su was ready to take Guo Miao back to discuss it with her tutor.


    When he returned to theb, his tutor, Huang Miao, was teaching a student how to modify the nting system.


    "This herb needs a very special environment to grow in. In addition to maintaining a constant temperature and humidity, the watering time needs to be fixed. Your program obviously can''t achieve the effect we need."


    Nowadays, theb''s nt pods were basically controlled byputers, so there were someputer science students in the Research Institute.


    The student in charge of the ntation cabin was called Kang Yue. He was aputer science student from Huaqing. He wasn''t interested in medicine or botany. If it weren''t for his credits and projects, he wouldn''t have been willing to suffer in this ce.


    "This system setting is too troublesome. Why is this medicine so expensive?" Kang Yueined.


    If he hadn''t woken upte when he was choosing his sses, he wouldn''t have been in thisboratory.


    "You have to be patient. These medicines are used to save people." Huang Miao wasn''t happy with Kang Yue''s attitude either. In her eyes, medicine was a great career, but Kang Yue''s attitude was always not serious.


    Just then, Cheng Su walked in with Guo Miao. "Teacher, I''ve brought someone over."


    Huang Miao turned to look at Guo Miao. "Is this the legendary genius?"


    Huang Miao knew about Guo Miao''s rejection of the university''s invitation after thepetition. "May I know why you''re here at ourb? Are you interested in our research?"


    Guo Miao studied under a vige doctor who knew a little about Chinese medicine. When she heard about the children in Lancheng, she took the initiative toe and help.


    Huang Miao frowned. "I''ve been looking for this medicine for a long time. I''ve also found some ancient Chinese medicine books, but they didn''t have any effect. I wonder which famous doctor your master is and if he has any previous cases."


    Guo Miao changed the time and background of the patients she had treated during the Empire era and told Huang Miao about them.


    Huang Miao''s eyes suddenly lit up as he listened. "I really didn''t think of this method of treatment. I''ve seen some details of the prescription you''re talking about in ancient books, but it''s notplete. We can try your prescription."


    Guo Miao wrote down the prescription. Huang Miao looked at the herbs in the prescription and was a little worried.


    The growing environment for these herbs was even more demanding.


    "Kang Yue, can youe over for a moment? Can ourboratory''s growth chamber meet these conditions?"


    Huang Miao showed Kang Yue the names of the herbs and the requirements for their growth.


    Kang Yue furrowed her brows. These herbs were all very precious, and they required different conditions. ording to the current program of the growth cabin, it would take about half a year to cultivate the required herbs.


    "The requirements for these are too high, and the opportunity cost of time is also very high."

 Chapter 196 - 196 Modified Growth Cabin

    196 Modified Growth Cabin


    Huang Miao sighed. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s not easy.¡±


    Guo Miao was staring at Kang Yue¡¯sputer. ¡°Your program is a little redundant. You can simplify it and then flip the environment inside the growth cabin. That way, we can grow the medicinal herbs we need in half a month.¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Kang Yue was taken aback. ¡°What did you say? I¡¯ve already optimized this more than ten times.¡±


    ¡°There are still parts that can be simplified.¡± Guo Miao reached out for Kang Yue¡¯sputer.


    Kang Yue was a little reluctant. ¡°Ms. Huang, Guo Miao is just a high school student. We don¡¯t have to listen to everything she says.¡±


    Guo Miao looked like a high school student. Even though she had won first ce in the CMOpetition, she was still only at the level of a high school student.


    Kang Yue had won a CMO award before. Even though he didn¡¯t get first ce, he was able to get into Huaqing because of thepetition. When did a high school student get to give orders?


    ¡°Guo Miao, do you understand programming too?¡± Huang Miao looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I can try it. If there¡¯s a problem with my solution, I can help you restore it.¡±


    Kang Yue was a little unconvinced. ¡°I¡¯ve also shown this program to my brother. There¡¯s definitely no problem with it.¡±


    Kang Yue¡¯s brother was currently working at the National Research Institute, and the projects he was involved in were all confidential on a national level. He had been on a business trip abroad for the past few months, and it was said that he was testing an advanced scientificputer project.


    Huang Miao was a little hesitant. After all, Kang Yue¡¯s procedures had been approved by Kang Che, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    ¡°Let me try,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Huang Miao hesitated for a while but still let Kang Yue pass theputer to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao quickly opened the program¡¯s back end, and her fingers flew across theputer keyboard, typing out afterimages.


    Kang Yue stared at Guo Miao¡¯sputer screen in shock. She was typing very quickly.


    This system contained a lot ofplex algorithms. Kang Che even made a firewall to protect the system, but this girl quickly cracked these things.


    Guo Miao followed and typed in a few lines of high-level programming.


    Kang Yue waspletely dumbfounded. She had seen her brother deal with programming-rted problems before, but his level was almost the same as Guo Miao¡¯s. In fact, Guo Miao was even better than her brother. Very quickly, Guo Miao finished the procedures. The image of the inside of the growth cabin was disyed. ¡°This is the current growing environment for the herbs. I¡¯ve already adjusted it. The empty space can be used to nt the herbs I just mentioned.¡± Guo Miao pointed at the image on the iPad out to Huang Miao. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Although Huang Miao didn¡¯t understand programming, Guo Miao¡¯s program simted the environment of the growth cabin and disyed it on theputer screen. ¡°Indeed, thank you.¡± Cheng Su also came over to take a look. Kang Yue looked at the modified program and was convinced. ¡°With your level, you can directly study Computer Science in Huaqing as a Master¡¯s student. I really don¡¯t know why you rejected their invitation. Guo Miaoughed. ¡°I don¡¯t have to work so hard on theputer. I still have some other things I want to do. I haven¡¯t decided yet. I can take this time to think about it.¡± This was simply a genius speaking. She rejected Huaqing just to think about what he wanted to do. ¡°But, Kang Yue, most of the design for this system came from your brother, right? Is your brother a member of JS?¡± JS was the organization that had previously made things difficult for Wu Wei and Li You, and Guo Miao had fought with them before. She felt that this system was somewhat familiar to her as she had seen simr techniques before.


    Kang Yue was shocked again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is Big Boss Guo Miao also a member of JS?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, your brother¡¯s code name should be Canxing?¡± Kang Yue nodded. ¡°My brother was a part of the founding of JS. He¡¯s a veteran in the industry.¡± In the beginning, JS wasn¡¯t just a simple hacker alliance. At that time, country M hadunched a hacker attack on country C¡¯s inte. At that time, country C¡¯s inte technology was not developed, and many official hackers had not received professional training, so they could not deal with such a situation. However, the emergence of JS saved the situation. Canxing was one of the members who had participated in the anti-M hacker attack..

 Chapter 197 - 197 Bright Star

    197 Bright Star


    ¡°I had a good time fighting with your brotherst time. I hope there will be more chances in the future.¡± Guo Miao looked at Kang Yue and smiled. ¡°You can tell your brother that I¡¯m Mindy.¡±


    Guo Miao left as soon as she finished speaking. The training for the night was about to begin, and she still had to go to the base for training. She couldn¡¯t dedicate all her time to theboratory.


    Huang Miao and Kang Yue were both stunned. This high school student might be young, but she was well-versed in both medical and programming. It was terrifying.


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of ¡®Mindy¡¯?¡± Huang Miao asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s Guo Miao¡¯s codename. Most people in the hacker world have codenames,¡± Kang Yue said.


    !!


    Previously, Kang Che had been to Haicheng for a privatepetition between hackers. He thought that it was an ordinarypetition, but he met Mindy in thatpetition.


    Canxing hadn¡¯t lost in many years, but they lost to this rookie hacker, Mindy. It had been a knot in his heart. He had been looking for this bigwig called Mindy. He wanted topete with Mindy.


    Kang Yue quickly called her brother.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong? ¡± Kang Che quickly picked up the phone.


    ¡°Brother, I know who Big Boss Mindy is.¡±


    Kang Che stood up from his seat at the mention of Mindy¡¯s name. ¡°You¡¯ve met this Big Boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is called Guo Miao. She¡¯s the genius girl who was a hot topic a few days ago.¡±


    Hearing the name Guo Miao, Kang Che was shocked.


    ¡°Kang Yue, our Research Institute recently hired a new expert by the same name.¡±


    ¡­


    In the following days, Guo Miao was busy running between thepetition training and theboratory.


    She assisted in some experiments in theboratory and developed drugs with Professor Huang Miao. Her results in thepetition training were also impressive.


    Thepetition training was also an elimination system. The top 20 would be selected from 100 trainees to enter the national team.


    Guo Miao¡¯s results had always been first, so she naturally didn¡¯t have to worry.


    Haicheng¡¯s team had also entered the national team, and so had Su Su.


    On the day of the announcement, Chen Le invited everyone to dinner. Chen Le brought them to the Chengxiang Restaurant. The waiter quickly served the dishes, including a few unfamiliar dishes. ¡°Waiter, we didn¡¯t order the fried crab at the typhoon shelter¡¯.¡± Chen Le looked at the extra food and was confused. ¡°This dish is a gift from us to Miss Guo. Miss Guo is our VIP customer,¡± the waiter said. Guo Miao, who was eating with her head lowered, was a little shocked. ¡°Me? didn¡¯t apply for a VIP card here. Are you guys mistaken?¡±


    ¡°No, your information is in the database of our VIP customers. This dish is also one that vou have ordered many times before. You should remember it, right?¡± Guo Miao had indeed ordered this dish before. Did Sheng Ying give her a card? However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t decline. After all, the quality of the ingredients enjoyed by VIP customers was twice as good. She also wanted to enjoy something delicious. ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± Guo Miao said to the waiter. When everyone heard that, they also began to eat the ingredients and dishes that were exclusive to the VIP section. After the meal, Chen Le mysteriously took out a box and passed it to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was a little surprised. ¡°For me?¡± Chen Le nodded and opened the box. ¡°I said before that if you help me get into the national team, I¡¯d give you a pair of limited edition sneakers.¡±


    Guo Miao had been busy with her studies during this time, and she hadn¡¯t forgotten to set questions for the eight-man team from Haicheng. In the elimination match at the training center, she had predicted twO more questions. ¡°Mystical Miao, please ept it.¡± Chen Le smiled cheekily. ¡°I bought this pair of shoes with the money I saved from my part-time job. They are definitely authentic.¡± Guo Miao nodded and didn¡¯t decline. ¡°We¡¯ll have to work hard together for the internationalpetition.¡± The other members of the eight-man team nodded in agreement. The eight of them had fought their way from Haicheng to Beijing. They were the only team that had made it to the national team. Naturally, the eight of them didn¡¯t want to fall behind in the internationalpetition. There was a one-week holiday before they set off for B city to participate in the internationalpetition. The members of the Haicheng team had chosen to go home during this holiday.

 Chapter 198 Entanglement

    Chapter 198 Entanglement


    As soon as Guo Miao arrived at Haicheng airport, she saw Guo Ming and Cheng Yu holding up a sign.


    Guo Miao walked past the two of them and headed outside. She didn''t tell Guo Fu and Xuxu that they wereing to pick her up, but she didn''t know why they were waiting for her at the airport.


    Guo Miao walked towards the door, with Guo Ming and Cheng Yu following closely behind.


    "Miaomiao, wait for Mommy. Wait for Mommy." Cheng Yu caught up with Guo Miao and grabbed her sleeve.


    "Madam Cheng, this is not the first time. May I know what you are trying to do? I don''t have time to talk to you." Guo Miao shook off Cheng Yu''s hand, her expression unhappy.


    She didn''t understand how the Guo family could still shamelesslye up to her after they posted that on the inte.


    "I was really wrong. Your father has lost many business opportunities during this Guo Miao looked at Guo Ming and reached out to take the phone from her hand. The 23:19


    period of time. I''ve always been very sad and felt that I''ve let you down. Just have a meal with us and have a good conversation with us. We''ll do our best to make it up to you."


    Guo Miao stood on the spot, sizing up Cheng Yu.


    "The Guo family lost their business because of you and Guo Ming. What does it have to do with me?" Guo Miao sneered, "Are you ming me for telling the truth?"


    "Miaomiao, it''s not for Mommy. Think about Daddy and Brother." Cheng Yu looked at Guo Miao with a pleading look in her eyes. "Guo Hu isn''t doing well in school either. Lin has depression and she''s been trying tomit suicide in school every day. I don''t think you want to see your brother and sister go through all this."


    Guo Miao looked at Cheng Yu, suddenly feeling both amused and helpless.


    In her previous life, when she was living on the streets, Cheng Yu and Guo Ming didn''t care about her at all. They even announced that they had cut off all ties with her. But now, they were pleading for Guo Lin and Guo Hu.


    The little bit of sympathy that had welled up in her heart disappeared without a trace.


    Guo Ming also walked over. He had dark circles under his eyes. During this time, the shareholders had been pressuring him to find a way to get Guo Miao back to the Guo family to ease the pressure of public opinion.


    "I know I was wrong. Please forgive me. I''ll do my best to satisfy you with whatever you want."


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Ming and reached out to take the phone from her hand. The screen was still lit, and it was a recording interface.


    "Is this the way you guys want to get me back? A recording? You want to record my rejection and then do some PR?"


    Guo Miao looked at the two of them, her eyes slowly turning cold. She didn''t expect these two people to be as she had expected. They even wanted to defame her to clear their name.


    "I will never be able to help you clear your name. As for depression and the like, it''s not my fault. I don''t have to take responsibility for other people''s mental illnesses."


    "Guo Miao, how can you be so emotionless?! That''s depression. Do you know how sad she was?"


    When she heard the word "depression," an inexplicable fire rose in Guo Miao''s heart.


    Depression. Back then, Guo Fu had also passed away because of depression. No one had ever thought about his difficulties or showed him any sympathy.


    "Ms. Cheng Yu, listen up. Don''t try to threaten me with this. I''ve been sad much more than she was. Did I make you take responsibility for this?"


    Guo Miao''s eyes were full of ridicule. "And if I remember correctly, the Guo family of Haicheng is in the environmental protection business. Have you met the emission standards?"


    She left after she finished speaking, leaving behind the surprised Guo Ming and Cheng Yu.


    "Guo Ming, what did Guo Miao mean? What happened to ourpany?"


    Guo Ming frowned. Hispany was indeed doing something behind the scenes, but only thepany''s internal staff knew about it. How did Guo Miao know?


    "What Guo Miao said is true. If we use the recording to defame her, she might expose thepany''s matters."


    Cheng Yu frowned. Guo Miao was even scarier than they had imagined. If they couldn''t bring her back to the Guo family, the Guo family would probably have even more trouble in the future.


    "Then, what should we do? Should we use Guo Fu to threaten Guo Miao?" Cheng Yu frowned. "Given the current situation of the Guo family, I''m afraid we have no other choice but to think of a way to open up a gap for Guo Miao."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Entrepreneurial Plan

    Chapter 199: Entrepreneurial n


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. Guo Miao treats Guo Fu as her own father. If we use Guo Fu to threaten her, I¡¯m afraid our rtionship will be exposed.¡± Guo Ming looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    Guo Miao was not a simple girl.


    Guo Miao got on the bus home. Looking at the scenery outside, she felt her eyes be wet.


    She had been backstabbed by the Guo family so many times, but she still felt terrible when she encountered such a thing. She didn¡¯t know why the Guo family couldn¡¯t treat her the way they treated their rtives.


    Instead, it was a method filled with schemes and benefits.


    What else did this family care about other than benefits?


    When Guo Miao returned home, there was already a table full of food at Guo Fu¡¯s house. Lu Hai and Lu Ning were also at the Guo residence.


    ¡°Uncle Lu Hai, Lu Ning, what are you doing here?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you and old Guo to a meal today.¡± Lu Hai¡¯s face was filled with a happy smile. ¡°I have three pieces of good news that have happened recently. I have to thank you and old Guo.¡±


    ¡°What good news? Have Zhang Fang and Zhang Qiang been dealt with?¡± Guo Miao asked with a smile.


    Lu Ning nodded. Zhang Qiang and Zhang Fang were reported for human trafficking. However, when Zhang Fang was caught, she was also in the vige. In order to raise the fees for hiswyer, Zhang Qiang sold his mother to the vige for 3,000 yuan.


    Speaking of this, Lu Ning felt that her anger had been vented.


    At that time, Zhang Qiang and Zhang Fang had threatened to sell her to the vige every day. Now, it was great. It was karma.


    ¡°What about the other two?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Lu Ning has already taken the early admission exam you asked him to take. He did well. Haicheng Foreign University said that they can admit Lu Ning in advance and waive his tuition fees.¡±


    This was a program that Guo Miao had seen at the time. As long as one could get into the top 100 in the mock exam in Haicheng, one could apply for it.


    Lu Ning looked at Guo Miao gratefully. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. You¡¯ve been helping me and my father. Otherwise, 1 don¡¯t know how I¡¯d be able to live my life in the future.¡±


    Guo Fu also looked at Lu Hai and Lu Ning with a smile.


    Lu Hai was a simple, honest, and hardworking person. This period of time at Fuyue restaurant was actually a lot of dirty and tiring work.


    With their mood, work, and their understanding of food, Fuyue Restaurant had now developed to arge scale.


    ¡°The third piece of good news is that Brother Guo Fu and I are nning to open a restaurant together. It¡¯s located at Haicheng High School, and we¡¯ll specialize in home-cooked food.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and let the two of them exin the n.


    They were nning to open a few restaurants around Haicheng High School. The prices were not very expensive, but the ambiance was mainlyfortable with exquisite food. They could improve the taste of the nearby parents and students who did not like to eat in the cafeteria.


    ¡°We¡¯re also nning to make breakfast so that the children can have a more nutritious breakfast.¡±


    They sat at the table and began to discuss the restaurant¡¯s future ns. Guo Fu had high expectations for this restaurant, and he hoped that it could open a chain store in the future.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I want to invest in you. I¡¯ll use my current money to buy you a shop.¡±


    ¡°Miaomiao, when did you be so rich?¡± Guo Fu was a little surprised.


    ¡°I recorded a song earlier and received some copyright fees,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lu Ning¡¯s jaw suddenly dropped. ¡°Miao Miao, are you the anonymous singer in Mr. Andy¡¯s new piece of work?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Andy¡¯s new work ¡°Stars¡± had been on sale for more than a month, but it was still at the top of the list. Many people had bought the rights to cover it. During this period, they earned five million yuan in copyright fees alone. The copyright fees that had been distributed to Guo Miao were close to two million yuan.


    It was definitely enough to buy a shop around Haicheng High School.


    ¡°I¡¯m just supporting my dad¡¯s business. If he doesn¡¯t want to do it anymore, he can rent it out,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Guo Fu nodded. Guo Miao had brought him a lot of surprises during this period of time. He had never thought that he would be able to have his own business in Haicheng.


    ¡°Dad will work hard too. We have to work hard together as a family and buy a house in Beijing!¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Fu, who never liked to say such things, actually uttered such words. This surprised Guo Miao, but this was good. It showed that their family¡¯s life was getting more and more promising.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s toast to our better and better lives!¡±


    Lu Hai raised his ss and the few of them toasted..

 Chapter 200 - 200: Sneak Attack

    Chapter 200: Sneak Attack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The next day was a Monday. The members of the Haicheng team didn¡¯t choose to rest at home. Instead, they went back to school.


    When Chen Cheng saw Guo Miaoe to school, he was very pleased. He even specifically asked Guo Miao to answer a few questions. He was relieved when he found that her standard had not dropped.


    The students in ss 10 knew that Guo Miao was going to country B to participate in the mathematicspetition. They were all very excited and asked Guo Miao tons of questions about thepetition.


    Zhong Nian was also very excited. ¡°1 heard that the internationally famous brainiac, Ernst, is also going to participate in the IMO. Can you help me get an autograph from him?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Helena was also one of the opponents that Guo Miao was concerned about. She had strongputing ability and memory, and she had won the intellectual program in country M for three years in a row. Later, she would go to country B to participate in thepetition as a member of country M¡¯s mathematicspetition.


    ¡°Country B¡¯s weather is rather humid. Remember to bring more clothes,¡± Chen Si reminded worriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring enough clothes before, so I feel like I¡¯ve been living by the sea every day. But the fish and chips there are really delicious. You must try them.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and took note of their advice.


    When Guo Miao was walking around the campus after ss, she also felt the others¡¯ gazes on her.


    Previously, she was considered popr on campus. Now, she was famous on the inte, and there were many fangirls in the school.


    There were also a few students from other sses who hade to ask for autographs. Guo Miao also brought some autographed posters that director Ning Zheng had given her before, and she distributed them to the students.


    Guo Lin was also at school today. She had been standing quietly outside the door of ss 10, her nails digging into her flesh.


    While Guo Miao was now a very popr person, she was like a rat in the gutter, unable to turn over a new leaf.


    The man standing behind her looked at her with a mysterious expression.


    ¡°Is this the sister you were talking about?¡± Chen Yin asked.


    Chen Yin was the new math teacher, and his rtionship with Guo Lin had always been undefined.


    Ever since Guo Lin¡¯s family got into trouble, Guo Lin¡¯s ssmates started to form some opinions of her. Guo Lin no longermunicated with her ssmates and would usually spend her time with Chen Yin during the break.


    Chen Yin had just graduated from university not long ago. He was good-looking and knew how to please girls. Under his spell, Guo Lin almost fell for him very quickly.


    He was like a savior to Guo Lin.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s my older sister from the mountains. Once she appeared, 1 had nothing left,¡± Guo Lin said as she wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Because of her insomnia, her eyes were often bloodshot, and the dark circles almost seemed to be bulging out of her eyes. She no longer looked like the gentle and elegant heiress of Haicheng.


    ¡°Teacher, my parents are giving up on me. I only have you now.¡± Guo Lin looked at Chen Yin pitifully.


    Chen Yin touched her hair, and a trace of pity shed in his eyes. ¡°We are all in the same boat, so we must not let the Guo family go.¡±


    If not for the surveince cameras along the corridor, Guo Lin would have buried her head in Chen Yin¡¯s arms to feel the warmth of his body.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, thank you.¡±


    Wang Meng, who was sitting in the ssroom, saw Guo Lin standing outside the window and suddenly understood something. She was a little nervous. After all, today was the day they had agreed to take action.


    Guo Miao hadn¡¯te to school recently because of all kinds ofpetitions and filming. After that, she had to participate in the mathematicspetition, so she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to make a move.


    If they started now, Guo Miao probably wouldn¡¯t be able to represent the national team in the IMO.


    Now that she had given up the right to enter a university, if something like that happened, Guo Miao might not even be able to go to school or university.


    Thinking of this, Wang Meng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of slyness. ¡®Alright, then I¡¯ll destroy Guo Miao.¡¯


    After Guo Miao finished distributing the posters, she was almost exhausted. It seemed that being a celebrity was indeed not easy. It was the right decision for her not to want to develop in the entertainment industry.


    Just as she was about to loosen up and start doing her homework, Wang Meng ran in from outside and knocked on Guo Miao¡¯s desk. ¡°Teacher Chen said that she has something to tell you. She¡¯s in the small office on the third floor.¡±


    The small office on the third floor had always been a ce for teachers and students to have one-to-one conversations.


    ¡°Teacher Chen Cheng?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°You¡¯d better quickly go.¡± Wang Meng looked at Guo Miao nervously.


    Guo Miao stood up and walked out of the ssroom towards the office.


    Wang Meng watched from behind, her eyes twinkling. ¡°Guo Miao, you have to know that you¡¯re walking step by step into hell..¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Drugging

    Chapter 201: Drugging


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The small office on the third floor was often used for discussions between teachers and students because it was usually very quiet.


    If Chen Cheng had anything to say, he could have just gone to the office. Why did he summon her to the third floor?


    Guo Miao was a little suspicious.


    Moreover, Wang Meng had never gotten along with her because of the Englishpetition. This time, she seemed to be up to no good.


    Guo Miao walked up to the third floor and stared at the door.


    It was an old-fashioned office door. For some reason, an ominous premonition red in Guo Miao¡¯s mind.


    She walked closer to the door, and a faint fragrance wafted from inside.


    Guo Miao frowned and sniffed the air. The herbal scent seemed very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall what it was. It was better to leave now.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to turn around and leave, the door suddenly opened. A teacher that she had never seen before stood inside.


    It was a young man with slightly long hair. He looked very gentle and had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his nose bridge. He was a very handsome man, but he looked very strange.


    Guo Miao had studied psychology before, and people with this kind of appearance usually had some antisocial tendencies.


    Guo Miao was about to leave when the man grabbed her hand.


    ¡°Guo Miao, where are you going?¡±


    Guo Miao turned her head and frowned at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Teacher Chen Cheng. He¡¯s not here, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    The other partyughed. ¡°Guo Miao, I¡¯ve been looking for you. My name is Chen Yin.¡±


    Guo Miao struggled for a moment, trying to pull her hand out of the other party¡¯s hand, but she realized that she could not muster any strength.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± she asked with a frown.


    The man only smiled and dragged Guo Miao, who couldn¡¯t struggle, into the room. His body temperature seemed to be as cool as that of a snake¡¯s.


    ¡°Nothing, I just want to have a good chat with you.¡±


    Guo Miao suddenly remembered what the smell in the room was.


    It was an extract of a herb. When one inhaled it, one would quickly lose strength. It was usually used as an ingredient in opiates. She had studied this nt before.


    However, it was toote. The door was mmed shut in front of Guo Miao.


    Chen Yin revealed a gentle smile.


    Looking at his smile, Guo Miao thought that he fitted the description of ¡°a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing¡±.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Chen Yin pressed the weak Guo Miao onto the bed.


    Although Guo Miao couldn¡¯t exert any strength, her eyes were fixed on Chen Yin as she reached out to grab the cor of her school uniform.


    During this period, she offended a lot of people. However, she could not think of anyone who would want to mess with her like this.


    ¡°Check out this office. I¡¯ve already decorated it,¡± Chen Yin was not in a rush to start soon and said lightly.


    This office originally only had two chairs and a table. She did not know how Chen Yin managed to get the foldable bed there. In addition to the foldable bed, he had also hung some sheer curtains on the wall.


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯re doing in this room? Is this what you should do as a teacher?¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    Chen Yin¡¯s actions were simply perverted.


    Chen Yin picked up theptop from the table beside him. ¡°Look here. These are all the girls that I have defiled in the past.¡±


    The photo album on theputer was full of nude photos of underage girls. They either closed their eyes or looked helplessly at the camera, covering their faces with their hands. Some of their faces were distorted as if they were undergoing inhumane torture.


    ¡°You¡¯re a pedophile,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡¯pedophile¡¯? You don¡¯t understand at all. This is a great work of art.¡± Chen Yin looked intoxicated. ¡°In the past, it was easy for me to get girls like these. I didn¡¯t have to n as carefully as I have to now.¡±


    When he said this, Chen Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your parents, our family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state,¡± Chen Yin said.


    Guo Miao instantly understood that the person Chen Yin wanted to take revenge on was none other than Guo Ming and Cheng Yu.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you this time. There¡¯s also your good sister, Guo Lin.¡± Chen Yinughed maniacally. ¡°Who asked you two sisters to be sworn enemies? As long as I show Guo Lin a little goodwill, she will think that I am her savior. What a joke.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at Chen Yin..

 Chapter 202 - 202: Saving Someone

    Chapter 202: Saving Someone


    <b>Trantor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion <b>Editor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Guo Ming was doing business in his early years, he offended many people and harmed a few of his subordinates.


    Based on Guo Miao¡¯s memories from her previous life, there was indeed someone like Chen Yin.


    After she was chased out by the Guo family, someone raped her. Her rapist was someone that Chen Yin had invited.


    It seemed that even after living another life, those enemies would stille looking for her.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with the Guo family. It¡¯s useless for you toe and seek revenge on me.¡± Guo Afaao forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°How can it be useless? You don¡¯t know how jealous Guo Lin is of you,¡± said Chen Yin with a smile. ¡°If Guo Lin hadn¡¯t worked so hard to n so thoroughly, why would you be lying here now?¡±


    Guo Miao understood what Chen Yin meant.


    It was probably because Guo Lin told Chen Yin about her feud with the Guo family. Then, Chen Yin pretended to be in a rtionship with Guo Lin and imed that he wanted to help Guo Lin take revenge. That was why these things happened.


    Guo Miao narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°Your goal is to destroy the Guo family. 1 can help you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Why would 1 believe you? There¡¯s nothing good about your Guo family,¡± said Chen Yin with a smirk. ¡°Back then, your father promised to give my father a bonus, but he didn¡¯t see a single cent until he died.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you know that Guo Lin is always punished at home because of you? Do you think that the Guo family doesn¡¯t like you? Every day, they hope that you can go back and be part of them.¡± Chen Yinughed mockingly.


    As Chen Yin spoke, he reached out to grab Guo Miao¡¯s clothes.


    Guo Miao was wearing her school uniform which consisted of a skirt that could be easily lifted.


    She reached out and grabbed Chen Yin¡¯s hand, her nails almost digging into his hand.


    ¡°Stop struggling. I¡¯ve used these opiates for many years. Don¡¯t even think about running away.¡± Chen Yin sneered.


    Guo Afaao looked around, trying to find something to defend herself with. At this moment, she saw a dagger on the side.


    When Chen Yin was not paying attention, she grabbed the knife and ced it in front of her chest. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or 1¡¯11 use the knife.¡±


    ¡°With just a knife?¡± Chen Yin sneered.


    He reached out to grab the knife in Guo Miao¡¯s hand, but for some reason, she held it tightly.


    Guo Miao possessed some martial arts skills. Even though she was drugged, she still had some strength. The two of them were in a stalemate.


    A voice suddenly came from outside the window.


    ¡°Mister Tong, we understand Tong Yao¡¯s situation. We will do our best.¡±


    It was Chen Cheng¡¯s voice.


    Tong Pei nodded. ¡°Our family¡¯s situation is indeed a little unique. We¡¯ll have to trouble you to help us, Teacher.¡±


    Things had not been peaceful recently with the Tong family. There were two forces that were ready to stir up trouble in Haicheng. Although Tong Yao had people protecting him at all times, Tong Pei was still a little worried, so he personally came to talk to his teacher.


    Upon hearing Tong Pei¡¯s voice, Guo Miao¡¯s heart lit up with a glimmer of hope.


    If Tong Pei was here, he would definitely save her. She held the dagger and confronted Chen Yin as she slowly moved toward the door.


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s actions, Chen Yin mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can still get out.¡±


    Heughed boldly and did not notice the footsteps that stopped at the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve locked the door. Guo Miao, you can¡¯t escape today,¡± Chen Yin said.


    Guo Miao did not hesitate and knocked on the door several times.


    Chen Yin frowned as he looked at her, not knowing what she was doing.


    Guo Miao was betting that if Tong Pei heard this sound, he would definitely stop.


    Suddenly, there was a bang. In the next second, the door was kicked open.


    Tong Yao was standing outside. He had noticed the noise here just now. When he walked over to the door, he picked up the smell of the medicine.


    He also knew about that drug. In his early years, he had been poisoned and almost became a victim of sexual ckmail. At that time, this was the smell he recalled.


    Seeing the door open, Chen Yin¡¯s eyes emitted a vicious light.


    ¡°Why would someonee to save you?¡± He bared his teeth and pounced on Guo Miao.


    At this moment, Tong Pei stretched out his hand to block Chen Yin who was lunging at him.


    Chen Yin fell to the ground in a sorry state and looked at Tong Pei with a vicious expression. ¡°Who are you to ruin things for me?¡±


    Tong Pei ignored Chen Yin and carried Guo Miao in his arms, striding out.


    At this moment, Chen Yin stood up and was about to spring at him again.


    With a bang, he was kicked to the ground..

 Chapter 203 - 203: Grip

    Chapter 203: Grip


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Chen Cheng stood at the side and was almost scared silly.


    Teacher Chen Yin had recentlye to Haicheng High School which was affiliated with the People¡¯s University of China. He was usually a very polite and kind person. Chen Cheng did not expect him to be such a sanctimonious person.


    ¡°Teacher Chen Yin, you¡­¡±


    Before Chen Cheng could finish, Chen Yin turned to look at him. ¡°Shut up.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to attack me again?¡± Tong Pei slowly opened his mouth and turned his gaze toward Chen Yin.


    Chen Yin shivered. The aura of this man was terrifying. Chen Yin did not know who this person was.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Cheng, I think Haicheng High School should look into how it manages its teachers.¡± Tong Pei left the room in big strides after he finished speaking and walked toward the school infirmary.


    Guo Miao was still holding the dagger in her hand.


    What happened just now reminded her of how she had been tortured and raped by Guo Lin¡¯s hired men.


    Even though she had experienced so much and was facing such a simr incident so soon, the memories of the past were like withered thorns that had been watered again. They grew dense thorns and pierced her heart, causing her to ache.


    She grabbed Tong Pei¡¯s sleeve tightly.


    Tong Pei felt her trembling and hugged her even tighter.


    When they arrived at the infirmary, he ced Guo Miao on the bed and asked the doctor to give her a check-up.


    Tong Pei walked out of the door and gave Tong Huan a call. In a short while, a group of people from the Haicheng Police Station arrived at Haicheng High School.


    When the police arrived, it was just after ss.


    Guo Lin was thinking about Chen Yin¡¯s matter, so she couldn¡¯t focus on her lesson.


    She rushed out the moment ss was over, ready to see how far Chen Yin had progressed. When she reached the stairs on the third floor, she saw two police officers. The older one saw Guo Lin and asked, ¡°Little girl, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for a teacher. The teacher said that he wants to see me on the third floor,¡± Guo Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°There was an indecent assault case here just now. The floor has been sealed off now. You can¡¯t go in,¡± the police officer said.


    Guo Lin was overjoyed. It seemed like Chen Yin had seeded in molesting Guo Miao. ¡°What¡¯s going on? How¡¯s that female student? Is she alright? How pitiful for such a thing to have happened.¡± Covering the excitement in her heart, Guo Lin still put on a sympathetic expression. ¡°Chastity is so important to a girl.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, chastity is indeed important to a girl. Miss Guo, you should be careful too.¡± A man¡¯s calm voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Guo Lin turned around and widened her eyes in disbelief at the man standing behind her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She knew the man. It was said that he was a rtive of the Tong family and was a famous figure in the capital.


    ¡°Teacher Chen Yin has already given his statement. Guo Lin, please go back and ask your family to contact awyer.¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened when she heard the man¡¯s words.


    Lawyer? How did it get to the point of needing awyer?


    Could it be that Chen Yin did not seed and even sold her out as an aplice?


    Guo Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was the one who had bought those drugs. If the records were checked, she would also go to jail.


    She quickly ran down the stairs, feeling uneasy. On the second floor, she met Wang Meng, who was also panicking.


    ¡°Teacher Chen Yin has been taken away. What should we do? Did he seed? Will he push the me onto the two of uster?¡±


    Wang Meng grabbed Guo Lin¡¯s hand and trembled slightly. ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s eyes looked around desperately. She did not expect Chen Yin to have failed.


    ¡°Anyway, it was Chen Yin who did it. It has nothing to do with the two of us. Don¡¯t tell me that I told you to tell Guo Miao about this, and we¡¯ll be fine. If you dare to tell anyone, I¡¯ll find a way to get my father to ruin your family¡¯s business,¡± Guo Lin said through gritted teeth.


    Guo Lin calmed her breathing, but the man¡¯s words still lingered in her mind.


    It did not matter even if they found out about her. At most, she would just say that she had been deceived by Chen Yin and was forced into a teacher-student rtionship with him. That way, everyone would stand on her side.


    After all, she was also a victim.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lin smiled.


    This seemed like a very good idea. She only needed to create an alibi and then spread the news that Chen Yin had molested Guo Miao. Then, it would not affect her.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I still won this time.¡±


    Guo Lin looked at the door of ss 10 and raised her chin slightly..

 Chapter 204 - 204: Threats

    Chapter 204: Threats


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Lin walked to the entrance of ss 10 and looked inside.


    Guo Miao was sitting in her seat. This was a good opportunity.


    Guo Lin slowly walked into the ssroom and stared at Guo Miao with disdain, but Guo Miao¡¯s expression remained the same.


    Most of the people in ss 10 knew about the rtionship between Guo Miao and Guo Lin, so they red at Guo Lin with hostility.


    Chen Si stood up and stood in front of Guo Miao.


    Tong Yao seemed to be spinning his pen casually, but he looked over from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°Guo Miao, did you miss ss just now? Where did you go?¡± Guo Lin asked with a smile.


    Chen Si, who was standing at the side, reached out and shoved Guo Lin. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My sister skipped school and called the police. What¡¯s going on?¡± Guo Lin covered her mouth andughed foolishly. ¡°And you even changed your clothes. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the main character of the molestation case outside.¡±


    Guo Miao narrowed her eyes at Guo Lin.


    Although Guo Lin was not the biological daughter of Cheng Yu and Guo Ming, she was familiar with all their hypocrisy.


    ¡°What are you trying to say by asking such malicious questions now?¡± Guo Miao sized Guo Lin up coldly.


    Guo Lin sounded like she was concerned about Guo Miao, but everyone could tell that Guo Lin wanted to shout out the words ¡°Chen Yin molested Guo Miao¡±.


    Noticing that Guo Miao didn¡¯t answer her question, Guo Lin sneered again. ¡°You were molested and lost your innocence because you are so slutty and seduce men on the daily.¡±


    Guo Lin saw that no one agreed with her, and her words became more and more inappropriate. Her entire face was distorted, and she had a malicious smile on her face.


    Chen Si stretched out his hand to shield Guo Miao behind him and said loudly, ¡°Guo Lin, what do you mean by that? Do you think no one would have picked up on the rtionship between you and Teacher Chen Yin?¡±


    Although Guo Lin had always kept a distance from Chen Yin, he would still call Guo Lin to his office or the office on the third floor to be alone.


    He was clearly just a new teacher, but Guo Lin often asked him questions. Many people noticed the abnormality of this.


    Even someone as slow as Chen Si noticed it.


    Hearing Chen Yin¡¯s name, Guo Lin¡¯s expression became even more distorted. ¡°What did you say? How dare you nder me?¡±


    ¡°You can ask the other students if I¡¯m ndering you. I¡¯m not the only one who saw it,¡± Chen Si said.


    Guo Lin looked around. The students of ss 10 were all staring at her in disgust. She felt her head buzz.


    ¡°Guo Lin, what era are we in now? You¡¯re still using this kind of thing to threaten others. Are you from ancient times? You¡¯re in such a hurry to ask about this because you¡¯re the one who set it up, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhong Nian stood up and said.


    Guo Lin¡¯s face was ashen, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Guo Miao also slowly stood up, tidied up her sleeves, and looked at Guo Lin.


    ¡°Guo Lin, don¡¯t go too far.¡± Guo Miao said, ¡°Teacher Chen Yin is indeed up to no good. But


    1 have already sent him to the police station. There are many indecent images of underage kids on his phone. 1 will ask mywyer to file awsuit against that pedophile.¡°


    Guo Lin¡¯s face turned ashen when she heard the word ¡°pedophile¡±.


    Images of underage kids? In China, such a thing would definitely be severely punished.


    However, she had never realized that Chen Yin had such a tendency. Didn¡¯t Chen Yin say that he loved her deeply?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really believe the love that pedophiles talk about,¡± Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin¡¯s dazed expression and said coldly.


    Guo Lin was indeed pitiful, but she shouldn¡¯t have used this man to take revenge on her.


    Guo Lin retreated a little and fell onto the desk behind her, causing the things on the table to crash all over the floor.


    ¡°I hope he really likes you, and that¡¯s why he did this to me. This way, you won¡¯t have any bad images in his hands, and he won¡¯t use these things to threaten you to help him get out of prison,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Guo Lin seemed to have thought of something. Her pupils dted and she looked at Guo Miao in fear.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Guo Lin clenched her fists tightly. The beautiful private moments in her heart had now be iparably ugly.


    How was that possible? Chen Yin would never lie to her. He liked her so much and cared about her. He was a ray of light in her dark days. How could he betray her?


    Guo Lin clenched her fists tightly and calmed her breathing..

 Chapter 205 - 205: Maintaining

    Chapter 205: Maintaining


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Lin looked at the students of ss 10. They were looking at Guo Lin strangely with their eyes full of hostility.


    Of course, the students of ss 10 would not stand on Guo Lin¡¯s side. Even if Guo Miao was really involved in this inexplicable matter today, she was indeed a victim.


    ¡°Guo Lin, no one will me Guo Miao for this. You underestimate us.¡±


    Guo Lin was provoked by their words. She sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? I installed a surveince camera in the room. I¡¯ll record all the scenes and post them online. Don¡¯t you want to be a celebrity and act in a TV series? 1¡¯11 see if you¡¯ll shoot to stardom then.


    ¡°Also, all of you are on Guo Miao¡¯s side. Trust me, 1 will report all of you to the School Violence Management Association.¡±


    ¡®Haicheng High School¡¯s School Violence Committee?¡¯ Guo Miao sneered in her heart.


    The parents and senior students who were rumored to be in charge of school violence were basically useless. They just wanted to keep the peace.


    In her previous life, Guo Miao had been bullied by the students led by Guo Lin. Guo Miao had wanted to seek help from them, but it was useless. She had even incurred the hatred of more people.


    She looked at Guo Lin calmly. Guo Lin was no different from a lunatic now.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to provoke Guo Lin anymore, and she did not want to make things difficult for her ssmates. She stood up slowly and said, ¡°Alright, whatever you say. ss is about to start, so you should hurry back.¡±


    Guo Lin thought Guo Miao was afraid when she saw Guo Miao¡¯s calm response.


    Sheughed coldly. ¡°As expected, you still don¡¯t dare to provoke me. But let me tell you, I¡¯ll still upload those videos online.¡±


    Guo Lin turned around and left after saying that.


    Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao worriedly. ¡°Goddess Miao, could there really be something in that video? Although we will stand on your side, we don¡¯t know what Guo Lin is going to do after that. If it¡¯s really uploaded online, it wall definitely affect your reputation.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t give her the chance.¡±


    Zhong Nian heaved a sigh of relief. Tong Yao, who hadn¡¯t raised his head all this time, nced at Guo Miao and lowered his head again.


    Guo Miao was not as calm as she looked.


    When she sat down, Guo Miao let go of the hand that was holding her wrist. There were red nail marks on her wrist. Some of her nails seemed to have been embedded in her flesh, leaving shocking bloodstains.


    What happened today reminded her of how she had been framed by Guo Lin.


    In her previous life, Guo Lin found many people to rape Guo Miao and sent these incriminating videos to her father and brother.


    At that time, Xuxu was already sensible enough. When he saw the videos circting on the inte, he didn¡¯t speak to Guo Miao for a long time.


    This was also the reason why she had chosen to go to the extreme.


    Guo Miao¡¯s legs were still weak. She did not dare to imagine what would have happened if Tong Pei was not there today.


    She tried her best to control her trembling body, but her mind was nk. Even though she had taken the medicine from the infirmary, she still could not control this panic attack.


    After finishing the day¡¯s sses, Guo Miao carried her bag and walked out of the school. She was supposed to stay behind to tutor the eight-member team, but after what had happened, she couldn¡¯t tutor them anymore.


    When she reached the school gate, a car pulled up in front of her. The door opened, and Tong Pei was sitting in the car.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Tong Pei said softly.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I want to go home first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back,¡± Tong Pei said.


    The chauffeur sitting in the front row was a little surprised. Their boss had never taken the initiative to send anyone home before, not even Tong Yao and Zhong Nian, his two rtives.


    However, this little girl actually swayed his boss.


    Guo Miao hesitated for a moment before getting into the car.


    The car drove towards Guo Miao¡¯s house.


    Tong Pei sized her up and took out a tube of ointment from the medicine box beside him and handed it to Guo Miao.


    A trace of heartache shed across his eyes, but Guo Miao did not notice it. She took the ointment in confusion and looked at Tong Pei.


    ¡°You need to apply some medicine to the wound on your hand.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and looked at the wound on her hand in embarrassment. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw him just now, she had subconsciously hidden her hand..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Collapse

    Chapter 206: Copse


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the Guo family¡¯s vi in Haicheng, Guo Lin was tearing her hair out in her room.


    She found the chat records between her and Chen Yin and read them all. All the evidence pointed to her.


    As long as Chen Yin pleaded guilty, she would be assumed to be the mastermind.


    Guo Lin panted heavily. The sweet memories she had with Chen Yin now looked like trash. That man didn¡¯t really love her. He was just a pedophile.


    If Chen Yin met Guo Miao that day, then Guo Miao would have been the one with him.


    She screamed in anguish.


    ¡°What are you shouting for? The exams areing soon. Have you finished your revision?¡± Cheng Yu walked upstairs. She had just seen Guo Miao¡¯s eight-person team going to the mathpetition and was so angry that her lungs almost exploded.


    The child she had raised was breaking down here, but her real child was standing on the podium, deserving of apuse and flowers.


    What was worse was that Guo Miao did not treat her as her mother at all.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡°None of you should make me worry.¡±


    Seeing Guo Lin tearing her hair into a mess, Cheng Yu became even angrier.


    ¡°What do you mean, Guo Lin?¡± Cheng Yu snatched the phone from Guo Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°The exam ising soon. 1 don¡¯t know who you¡¯re chatting with every day. I¡¯ve worked hard to nurture you, but you¡¯re a piece of trash now.¡±


    Guo Lin tried to snatch the phone from Cheng Yu, but Cheng Yu pushed her away.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes stayed on the screen. She opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°Is Chen Yin your teacher?! And this chat record¡­are you in a rtionship with this man?¡±


    She was too familiar with this face.


    ¡°Chen Yin¡¯s father had a business partnership with your father before. Later on, his father caused your father to lose the project. If I hadn¡¯t carefully nned and sent his father to prison, the person in prison now would be your father.¡±


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin and pped her across the face.


    Guo Lin¡¯s face quickly swelled up. ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how far have you progressed with him? Kissing? Did you sleep with him?¡± Cheng Yu asked.


    Guo Lin¡¯s brain buzzed.


    Sleep with him?


    Her mother actually used such a term to describe her rtionship with Chen Yin.


    ¡°Mom, he really loves me. Why can¡¯t you understand? Why do you use such disgusting words to insult me?¡± Guo Lin was about to break down.


    Their rtionship was not about sex at all. It was true love.


    Upon hearing Guo Lin¡¯s words, Cheng Yu fell into despair.


    Originally, she had worked hard to nurture Guo Lin in hopes that she would be a socialite in Haicheng, and they could use her marriage to exchange for something, but now, Guo Lin was no longer innocent.


    Although they were open-minded now, such things were taboo inrge families.


    ¡°What can you do for the Guo family in the future?¡± Cheng Yu copsed. Her decades of hard work had turned into nothing in an instant.


    She looked at Guo Lin, who was sitting dispiritedly at the side, and sneered. ¡°How could 1 have a daughter like you? Why did I rece you with Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Guo Lin¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that her mother would say such a thing. ¡°Are you saying that you regret giving birth to me?¡±


    Tears welled up in Guo Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re saying that you shouldn¡¯t have raised me and should have abandoned me, right?¡±


    That¡¯s right. Anyway, she didn¡¯t belong to the Guo family in Haicheng. She should have been the daughter of a poor farmer from the mountain vige.


    Guo Lin took a deep breath.


    When Cheng Yu heard Guo Lin¡¯s words, she felt a little regretful. After all, she still loved Guo Lin. She already treated Guo Lin as her own daughter. If it weren¡¯t for Guo Miao¡¯s excessive brilliance, she wouldn¡¯t have such a sense of crisis.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Guo Lin sat helplessly on the ground, her eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°Now, will you live a better life as long as I die, Mom?¡±


    ¡°No, Guo Lin, don¡¯t think like that,¡± Cheng Yu quickly said. She was afraid that Guo Lin wouldmit suicide.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so hypocritical. You only like things that make you proud. You don¡¯t treat me as your daughter at all..¡±

 Chapter 207 - 207: Police

    Chapter 207: Police


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What was hypocrisy?


    Cheng Yu knew that she was being harsh, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Which parent had never said the wrong thing before? She was saying this for Guo Lin¡¯s own good. Guo Lin was an adopted daughter, so she should be grateful.


    As Cheng Yu thought about this, the fear and guilt she had just felt disappeared.


    ¡°Lin, look at how far you¡¯ve fallen.¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to look how far I¡¯ve fallen?¡± Guo Lin found it funny. ¡°Mom, my grades are no different from before. I¡¯ve been working hard towards my goal of bing a musician. It¡¯s just that you only startedparing because Guo Miao is so outstanding.¡± ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the point of making a scene at home?¡± Guo Ming walked out of the study. There was not a single day of peace in this house.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t treat me as your daughter, do you?¡± Guo Lin was very frustrated when she heard this. ¡°If you were given another chance to choose, you would get Guo Miao back even if you had to kneel, right?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on her face. She had long seen through this family.


    Guo Ming only cared about reputation and business, and Cheng Yu only cared about whether she could raise her head among the richdies.


    Guo Hu had always wanted to protect himself.


    All of them were extremely hypocritical!


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re not our biological child, to begin with. It¡¯s already a blessing for me to raise you like this,¡± Guo Ming said.


    These words deeply hurt Guo Lin. She suddenly remembered Guo Miao¡¯s evaluation of her parents before she left.


    Cold-blooded animals.


    He was indeed a cold-blooded animal who was selfish and had no kinship at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Guo Lin. You¡¯d better do your own thing obediently. You don¡¯t have to judge what happens to your mother and me.¡±


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Guo Ming reached out and stroked his chest to calm himself down.


    Cheng Yu helped the furious Guo Ming open the door.


    There were two police officers standing at the door.


    ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from Haicheng Police Station. We need to find out more about Guo Lin¡¯s situation.¡±


    Guo Ming was already in a fit of anger, and when he heard this, he almost exploded. ¡°Guo Lin! Come down! Let¡¯s see what kind of trouble you¡¯ve caused!¡±


    The police were also a little puzzled. If it were normal parents, they would have pestered them to ask what the child had done wrong.


    However, the parents werepletely different. They did not seem to care about the child. They even hoped that the child would leave as soon as possible.


    Guo Lin walked down the stairs, her legs trembling.


    Did Chen Yin really betray her?


    Did he tell the police about them?


    How could she raise her head in the future? The Guos were really going to send her back to the mountains, weren¡¯t they?


    Guo Ming frowned and looked at Guo Lin, then his eyes shifted to the police. ¡°What did my adopted daughter do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± the police officer said. ¡°There was a case of indecency by a teacher at Haicheng High School. We need to investigate some information about the students.¡± ¡°Indecency?¡± Cheng Yu screamed and asked Guo Lin, ¡°Did you really sleep with Chen Yin?¡±


    Guo Lin covered her head in pain.


    The two policemen looked at each other. It seemed that this teacher called Chen Yin was not a first offender.


    Out of professional ethics, they couldn¡¯t tell Cheng Yu and Guo Ming about the specific case. However, it seemed that the scope of this matter was really bigger than they realized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. We haven¡¯te to a conclusion on this matter yet. We just need to go to the police station to do a detailed investigation,¡± the police officer said.


    At this moment, Cheng Yu suddenly grabbed the policeman¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, do you know a student named Guo Miao? Is she involved?¡±


    Guo Lin sneered when she heard Guo Miao¡¯s name. ¡°Of course, Mom. Guo Miao, who you treat as your biological daughter every day, was actually molested by Chen Yin. Mom, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±


    Guo Lin smiled, her face twisted.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the police officer. ¡°Sir, quickly take me to your police station. I want to know what happened.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but we have a rule that only immediate family members can represent the suspect.¡± The police officer looked at Cheng Yu in embarrassment. ¡°Guo Miao should be your niece or something, but you¡¯re not a direct rtive.. You don¡¯t have the right¡­¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Grip

    Chapter 208: Grip


    <b>Trantor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion <b> Editor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sir, I have evidence of Chen Yin¡¯s crime. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    As soon as Guo Lin said this, the two policemen looked at each other.


    This family was so strange. They had already said that they did not need to go to the police station, so why were they still anxious?


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    At the same time, Guo Miao finished her statement and sat in the reception room of the police station.


    Guo Miao seemed to be much better. Thinking about how she almost lost herposure in the car, she looked at Tong Pei and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you. Actually, I¡­¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Pei shook his head and reached out to touch Guo Miao¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll get awyer to handle it for you. The information won¡¯t be exposed.¡±


    After all, Guo Miao was going to participate in the IMO soon. She definitely needed a localwyer to handle this matter.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Is there anything I can help you with¡­¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Tong Pei smiled at Guo Miao. He owed Guo Miao a lot.


    At this moment, a police officer, who had just taken her statement, walked in. ¡°Miss Guo, there are still some things that we might need you toe with us to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish your statement? Is there anything else?¡± Guo Miao said.


    The police officer shook his head and looked a little troubled. ¡°It¡¯s not about Chen Yin¡¯s case. It¡¯s about another case. Although it¡¯s a case from many years ago, it¡¯s still very important to you.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned and walked to the door. What could be so important?


    Tong Pei followed Guo Miao to another reception room.


    Before he reached the door, he heard the wailing of a middle-aged woman.


    ¡°Call that b*stard out. How could he do such a heartless thing?¡±


    When she opened the door, she saw Cheng Yu, whose hair was disheveled, sitting in the reception room with tears all over her face.


    The light in the interrogation room was turned on. Someone was probably talking inside.


    As soon as Guo Miao entered, Cheng Yu rushed up. She looked at Guo Miao from head to toe and reached out to feel around her body.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know what triggered Cheng Yu. She frowned and asked, ¡°Madam Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else¡­¡±


    Cheng Yu suddenly hugged Guo Miao tightly, but Guo Miao reached out and pushed her away with disgust in her eyes.


    Cheng Yu sensed Guo Miao¡¯s disgust and smiled helplessly. ¡°Guo Miao, 1 really regret it now. I shouldn¡¯t have let you leave. It¡¯s all my fault. Come back to the Guo family now, child.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at the police. ¡°What do you mean by the case from 20 years ago was reopened?¡±


    Guo Miao had no intention of responding to Cheng Yu. In her eyes, Cheng Yu was no different from a madman on the street.


    ¡°Well, Miss Guo, Chen Yin said that his father might be the person who swapped you when you were born,¡± the police officer said.


    Hearing this, Guo Miao nodded lightly.


    In her previous life, she already knew about this matter.


    She had been raped by Chen Yin at that time, and he had told her about it. In her anger, she hit Chen Yin with a baseball bat, but he did not die.


    ¡°So?¡± Guo Miao looked at the police.


    The police officer was at a loss for words.


    There had been cases of people carrying the wrong child for various reasons, but many people were very excited and would hug their biological parents and cry with them.


    How could she be so calm?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Guo Miao said lightly.


    She turned around and was about to leave when Cheng Yu grabbed her arm. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. 1 shouldn¡¯t have said that about you. Can you go back to the Guo family now? 1¡¯11 definitely think of a way to bring Chen Yin to justice. Besides, it¡¯s all Chen Yin¡¯s fault. The real culprit has been found.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cheng is the culprit.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, ¡°Guo Miao has the final say in who she chooses, not you. You can¡¯t solve the problem if you¡¯re anxious now.¡±


    Tong Pei walked between the two of them and shielded Guo Miao behind him.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Guo Miao is my daughter. Are you rted to my daughter?¡±


    Knowing that Chen Yin had almost threatened Guo Miao, Cheng Yu was like an explosive barrel. She thought that Tong Pei was a pervert who wanted to take sexual advantage of Guo Miao.


    ¡°I was really wrong. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Yin, the father of this child, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Come back now! Don¡¯t mix with these people..¡±

 Chapter 209 - 209: Leaving Haicheng

    Chapter 209: Leaving Haicheng


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao took a deep look at Cheng Yu and smiled faintly. ¡°Madam Cheng, you really don¡¯t deserve to be a mother.¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Why can¡¯t you understand me? Now that we¡¯ve found the culprit, shouldn¡¯t you follow me home?¡±


    ¡°I thought I made myself clear during the reunion banquet.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s cold eyes swept across Cheng Yu.


    During the reunion banquet, they indiscriminately used her of destroying the family and even sided with Guo Lin.


    If not for her current achievements, Cheng Yu would probably have abandoned her without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re not doing this for my own good. You¡¯re just doing this for the Guo family¡¯s honor and your selfishness.¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    ¡°Please stop for a moment. We will first deal with the case of Chen Yin¡¯s molestation. I¡¯m afraid we still need more time to investigate the matter of the children¡¯s swap.¡± The police officer saw that they were about to quarrel and quickly tried to smooth things over.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Guo Miao said. The time she spent with Cheng Yu made her feel suffocated.


    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡± A sharp voice broke the silence in the air.


    Guo Miao turned around and saw Guo Lin walking out of the interrogation room, frowning at her. The vicious hatred in her eyes seemed to be able to drown Guo Miao.


    ¡°Did you tell Chen Yin that he could use my private photos to threaten my family and my parents?¡± Guo Lin shouted as she rushed over and grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s cor.


    Before Guo Miao could react, Guo Lin pressed her up against the wall.


    ¡°Chen Yin just told me that if my family continues to pursue the matter, his aplices will upload my private photos online. Did you tell him to do this?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin, whose eyes were about to pop out. Guo Lin¡¯s expression waspletely distorted. Guo Miao reached out and pulled her hand off her cor.


    ¡°Are you crazy? 1 didn¡¯t take it. I don¡¯t have a video of you. You¡¯re ndering me,¡± Guo Miao said as she pushed Guo Lin away.


    ¡°He and I are true loves. What do you know? Do you know that only he will choose me? Only he will be with me.¡± Guo Linughed loudly. Her voice sounded terrifying in the police station at night. She turned to look at Cheng Yu.


    ¡°Mom, all of you choose Guo Miao. You are just following the wind. If Guo Miao is not as good as me in her studies and talent, you will only send her back to the mountains. But he¡¯s the only one who¡¯ll choose me no matter what 1 look like,¡± said Guo Lin.


    Chen Yin¡¯s brainwashing was indeed very powerful.


    Guo Miao still remembered the many pictures of little girls on his phone. He probably used this method to deceive those immature girls who desperately needed someone¡¯s approval.


    Guo Lin was the victim, but she had iting.


    ¡°The police should have already checked their phones. Why don¡¯t you ask them what they found on their phones?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Lin looked helplessly at the police.


    However, the police officer shook his head at her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Guo Miao¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t it? Guo Miao seduced Chen Yin and made him betray me, right? Did you see what Chen Yin said about loving me?¡±


    The derations of love on the phone were not sincere. They were just lies an old fox told an innocent girl in love.


    The police officers looked at each other and sighed.


    ¡°Guo Lin, let¡¯s have a chat. Let¡¯s calm down and go next door for a cup of tea.¡± A female police officer reached out to hold Guo Lin and lead her out of the room. This auxiliary police officer was mainly responsible for psychological guidance for teenagers.


    Guo Lin¡¯s problem should be very serious. If she continued to stay here, it would probably bring about even more serious consequences.


    Guo Miao watched the auxiliary police take Guo Lin away and did not say anything. Instead, she turned around and walked out of the door. She did not want to stay in this troublesome ce anymore.


    Tong Pei also followed her out.


    The Haicheng Police Station was built on a slope. It was gettingte. The night breeze blew Guo Miao¡¯s hair, and waves of sadness surged in her heart.


    Looking at the silent Guo A¡¯liao, Tong Pei slowly said, ¡°Do you want to find a ce to sit?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded in agreement..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Continue Moving Forward

    Chapter 210: Continue Moving Forward


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Pei brought Guo Miao to a mountain near Haicheng that faced the sea and surrounded the city.


    Standing on the mountain, she looked into the distance. There were specks of lights decorating the mountains. It seemed toe from her hometown, the small county called Dongshan.


    Although it was alreadyte spring, the weather was still a little cold. The temperature was even lower in the mountains at night.


    ¡°I used toe here without telling my family. The scenery here is breathtaking. Sometimes, I wonder if I¡¯d jump down from here.¡± Guo Miao smiled bitterly.


    That had been in her previous life. At that time, before she finished high school, she was chased out by the Guo family in Haicheng. She had no ability to survive, and when she returned to Dongshan, she was aughing stock. She had been doing some simple manualbor in Haicheng.


    Thinking of herself at that time, Guo Miao smiled bitterly. ¡°1 thought that the incident was from my previous life, but now that I¡¯ve met Chen Yin, I remember it again.¡±


    She raised her head and looked at the lights in the distance.


    Those memories were already blurry, but the pain still lingered in her body, making her breathless.


    A warm coat with a tropical fragrance enveloped her body.


    Turning around, Tong Pei was staring at her. ¡°Pain is hard to forget with time.¡±


    He smiled lightly as if he was also immersed in his memories.


    ¡°Even after more than ten years, some pain can¡¯t be eliminated,¡± Tong Pei said, ¡°I once had such an experience. Even though I have already moved past the tragedy, every time I think of those moments, I still feel heartbroken.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    When she transmigrated to the Empire, she always used her studies to enrich herself and make herself forget those painful memories, but they did not disappear.


    Even though she had fallen to the slums and was doing manualbor, Guo Lin had not let her off. She either went to the restaurant where she worked and messed up whatever she had cleaned up, or gave her a bad review and forced her boss to fire her.


    Later on, she even hired Chen Yin to torture her. Her body had been ridden with scars from physicalbor and abuse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if what I¡¯m doing is right. 1 actually wanted to use the most extreme method to deal with those people I hate. But I can¡¯t,¡± said Guo Miao.


    She had dreamed of killing the Guo family countless times.


    This thought had been ying on her mind for a long time, but at a certain moment just now, this feeling surged again, as if it wanted to drown her rationality.


    Tong Pei roughly knew what Guo Miao was going to say, so he calmly replied, ¡°But you controlled it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because I feel that even though I¡¯ve tried my best, there are still many things that I can¡¯t change. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have met misfortune today,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Even though she had tried hard, Guo Lin had almost harmed her today. Cheng Yu was still unwilling to let her go.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything and just patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen,¡± he said.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let this happen? Do you want me to hire a bodyguard or install an rm on me?¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Even if one knew a lot of things in advance and made full preparations, it was still difficult to ensure a person¡¯s absolute safety.


    ¡°Believe me,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao turned her head and their eyes met.


    In a sh, Guo Miao¡¯s heart began to beat faster. For some reason, she was willing to believe what Tong Pei said.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Guo Miao said. She felt her cheeks turn red.


    As the night breeze blew, she felt much more awake.


    She felt like she had been in a dream for the past six months. She was afraid that she would wake up in the cold basement and find herself being bullied by Guo Lin.


    For some reason, the moment Tong Pei said that she could trust him, she suddenly felt a sense of groundedness. Although she did not know where this sense of groundedness came from, it made her feel safe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Go to Country B. I¡¯ll help you take care of everything here,¡± Tong Pei said.


    The two chatted for a while before Tong Pei sent Guo Miao home..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Powerful Backing

    Chapter 211: Powerful Backing


    <b>Trantor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion <b> Editor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was alreadyte at night, but the lights in the Guo family¡¯s house were still on.


    Guo Fu stared at the door. There was warm chicken soup in the electric cooker on the table. He frowned and looked at the door.


    Guo Miao had not returned home yet.


    He had heard about the incident at school today and wanted to go to the police station, but Guo Miao had stopped him.


    The sound of keys jangled at the door. Guo Fu quickly stood up and walked to the door to wee Guo Miao in.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made your favorite chicken soup for you. Have some first. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Guo Fu brought the chicken soup to the dining table.


    Guo Miao sat down at the dining table.


    Guo Fu stood at the side and rubbed his hands, not knowing what to do. ¡°You should have let me go over. Maybe 1 can help you think of a good solution. Forget it. I know I¡¯m useless.¡±


    Guo Fuughed at himself. During this period of time, Guo Miao handled many things on her own and even helped him start a new career.


    Although his adopted daughter was only in her teens, she was much more powerful than him despite him having lived for more than 40 years.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes turned red. The steam from the chicken soup almost made her cry.


    During this period of time, she had been trying her best to support herself and not copse before shepleted what she wanted to do, but now she felt a little exhausted.


    Perhaps Chen Yin¡¯s appearance had awakened those unbearable memories that had been dormant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Miao Miao. If you have anything to say, tell me. If you really need help, I¡¯m here for you,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Fu¡¯s eyes turned red when he saw Guo Miao crying.


    During this period of time, she was more sensible and capable than he had imagined. Her results were also excellent, and she was as strong as an iron man.


    How afraid was he to witness such a proud person almost being destroyed now?


    Guo Miao shook her head and wiped the tears from her face. She choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad. I made you worry.¡±


    She raised her head to look at her father, and her tears fell again as if they simply could not be wiped clean.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I will work hard¡­¡± Guo Fu held back his tears and patted Guo Miao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m already working hard to give you and Xuxu a better life.¡±


    Guo Miao lowered her head and began to sip the chicken soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, Dad,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Fu nodded in relief. Then, as if he had thought of something, he said carefully, ¡°Miao Miao, do you want to rest for a while?¡±


    Guo Miao looked up at Guo Fu in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Guo Fu said slowly, ¡°I know that thepetition is very important to you, but you¡¯re not in a good state right now. I hope that you can rest well. Let¡¯s not go to thepetition and stay at home. I will also take a leave of absence to make you something delicious.¡±


    Guo Fu knew how important thepetition was and what it meant to Guo Miao. However, he hoped that she would not be injured.


    Guo Miao looked at her father and thought of Cheng Yu, whom she had just met at the police station.


    Cheng Yu didn¡¯t care if she was injured or needed rest. Even though she knew that she had almost been raped during the day, she still wanted to take her home. She had only thought that she had found out the truth and hoped that she could return to the family that had once given her endless malice.


    While thinking of this, Guo Miao¡¯s tears flowed down again.


    Shaking her head, she said, ¡°Dad, thank you for your concern, but I can do it. I will definitely participate in thepetition. They threatened me this time because they hope that I won¡¯t participate in thepetition, but 1 won¡¯t let them have their way.¡±


    Actually, she could guess that the reason why Guo Lin wanted to harm her at this time was that she wanted her to give up thepetition because of public opinion.


    To her, thispetition was even simpler than one plus one equals two. This small matter would not affect her at all.


    She had to finish thispetition as soon as possible and continue with more important things.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at his strong daughter, Guo Fu nodded. ¡°As expected of my daughter. 1 support you.¡±


    Under the light, Guo Fu¡¯s hair appeared a little white. However,pared to his previous life, at least, he was by Guo Miao¡¯s side now.


    She needed to speed up the process. When thepetition was over, she would take the college entrance examination this year and enter university. She would bring her whole family to the capital and give them a better life.


    The father and daughter chatted about other things before returning to their bedroom to rest.


    After a few days of recuperation, Guo Miao had almost recovered. She was ready to go to Country B with the eight-person team on time.


    Almost all the students of ss 10 came to see her off.


    Chen Si held onto Guo Miao¡¯s hand and was a little worried. ¡°Are you really not going to rest for a while? Miao Miao, although the matter fromst time has been settled, I¡¯m still a little concerned..¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212: Surprising Discovery

    Chapter 212: Surprising Discovery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Yao and Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao worriedly.


    Guo Miao smiled and shook her head at the three of them. ¡®Til be fine. Just wait for me in Haicheng.¡±


    The three of them nodded. For some reason, Tong Yao had a feeling that the champion of thispetition was very likely to be Guo Miao.


    ¡°I wish Goddess Miao victory!¡± Zhong Nian said.


    ¡°Goddess Miao,e quickly. The check-in is about to begin!¡± Su Su shouted.


    Guo Miao nodded along with Chen Si and the other two. Then, she turned around and walked toward the boarding gate.


    The three of them couldn¡¯t enter the departure lounge. Seeing that Guo Miao had already gone in, they nned to return home.


    ¡°Eh, Uncle?¡± Tong Yao suddenly shouted.


    A man had just walked into the VIP lounge opposite him. If his eyes didn¡¯t fail him, that person was Tong Pei.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡± Tong Yao frowned. His intuition told him that Tong Pei was probably going to Country B this time.


    But what was Tong Pei doing there? Was he there to watch the match?


    Tong Yao shook his head and chased this thought out of his mind.


    The three of them walked out of the airport.


    In the distance, a man was holding a book and staring at Tong Yao¡¯s back from the corner of his eye. After the three of them walked out, he put down the book and walked out with his backpack as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, the VIP lounge of Haicheng Airport was filled with the faint smell of coffee.


    ¡°I booked the next flight to Fog City. That way, we can avoid bumping into those kids from Haicheng.¡± Tong Huanzheng was reporting to Tong Pei, ¡°Young Master Wen is in charge of Beijing. We can go and discuss business with Mr. Laurent without worry.¡±


    Fog City was the capital of Country B and was famous for its fog and rain.


    Tong Pei nodded. ¡°Have you set up the meeting on the 15th?¡±


    Tong Huan nodded, but he looked puzzled. ¡°Actually, the meeting will be held on the 15th. We can go to Fog City on the 7th, but it¡¯s only the 1st now. Have you been tired recently?¡±


    Tong Huan guessed that Tong Pei probably went to Fog City early because he wanted to take a vacation.


    Tong Pei revealed a rare smile and shook his head. ¡°No, I still have something else to do.¡±


    Looking at the smile on his boss¡¯ face, Tong Huan felt a chill run down his spine. Tong Pei had always been a serious person, but recently he seemed to be smiling very frequently.


    Especially after he came to Haicheng, he would often smile for no reason.


    ¡°When we reach Fog City, I¡¯ll give you a seven-day holiday. You can do whatever you want in these seven days.¡± Tong Pei stared at the screen in front of him. The screen showed a real-time flight, which had just taken off to Fog City.


    Tong Huan was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°On leave,¡± Tong Peizily said.


    Tong Kuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Oh my God, thank you, Boss. If there¡¯s any work before that, 1¡¯11 help arrange it.¡±


    Before Tong Huan could finish his sentence, a document appeared in his dialog box.


    It was a list. Tong Huan frowned as he looked at it. Delicious restaurants, scenic spots, shopping areas ¡­ Crossdressing? Cosmetics? Gift shop?


    This wasn¡¯t a simple travel list. It was practically a date list.


    Did his boss fall for some woman in Fog City? He must be going to Fog City for a date in the next seven days.


    Thinking of this, Tong Huan could not help but feel gratified.


    For so many years, Old Lady Tong was very worried about Tong Pei¡¯s marriage, but Tong Pei had never been close to women. Now, there was finally a sign of a wondrous tree blossoming.


    He quickly sent the message to his sister, Tong Yin, who was currently taking care of Old Lady Tong in the capital.


    Tong Yin replied very quickly: [The size of the women¡¯s clothing he showed you doesn¡¯t look like that of a foreign girl.]


    Tong Huan also looked at the list. Indeed, the restaurants here were all Chinese restaurants. If he wanted to cater to his preferences, he shouldn¡¯t have chosen a Chinese restaurant.


    Suddenly, Tong Huan thought of Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was also going to Fog City to participate in thepetition, and it seemed like she had just set off. Could the girl that Boss liked be Guo Miao?


    Tong Huan looked at Tong Pei, who was still looking at the real-time flight information.


    He took out his phone and checked the news about thepetition. As expected, the flight they were on was the flight that Boss was watching.


    Indeed, Tong Pei had taken a fancy to Guo Miao!


    Tong Huan¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. This was incredible news, so he told Tong Yin about it..

 Chapter 213 - 213: Fog City

    Chapter 213: Fog City


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, in a sanatorium in Beijing, an olddy, who was lying on the bed while watching TV, also opened her mouth in surprise. ¡°The Guo Miao you¡¯re talking about, is she the girl on TV?¡±


    The nended at Fog City¡¯s airport, and there were many people waiting outside to pick the passengers up.


    Guo Miao immediately saw a group of students holding up a sign with a few big words on it: ¡°Wee to the Chinese team.¡±


    The girl in the lead was wearing a red checkered dress. Her hair was curled up on her shoulders, and her eyes were shining with craftiness.


    Guo Miao walked over, looked at the sign, and smiled at the group of students.


    A blond boy behind the leading girl said to them, ¡°Are you from the Chinese team?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The boy stretched out his hand and said in awkward Chinese, ¡°Then, you must be Guo Miao, right? I¡¯m Austin. Hello.¡±


    Guo Miao held Austin¡¯s hand and smiled at him. She noticed that the girl standing at the side was staring at her with a smug look in her eyes.


    ¡°This is Nina from Country B¡¯s representative team. She has been looking forward to your arrival.¡± the boy said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t want to see this group of losers.¡± Nina raised her head proudly and looked at Guo Miao through her nostrils. She did not speak in Chinese but spoke coldly in Country B¡¯snguage. Most of the people here could understand it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for a year, your temper would have grown,¡± Chen Le saidzily.


    Chen Le participated in thepetitionst year, butst year, the Chinese team was not very mature and lost to the genius, Heleness. This time, Chen Le¡¯s goal was to defeat Heleness.


    ¡°Your performancest year was far inferior to mine. You¡¯re definitely going to lose this time.¡± Nina sneered.


    Last year, Chen Le and Nina had a dispute over a question. The two of them had a grudge against each other, and Nina had always held a grudge against them. This time, she nned to teach Chen Le and the Chinese team a lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable.¡± Austin reprimanded him and turned to look at Guo Miao, ¡°I heard about you from Professor Nick. I hope we can have a good fight this time. Helen has always wanted to have a good fight with you.¡°


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Hearing this, Nina sneered, ¡°Are you the legendary contestant who always gets full marks?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She didn¡¯t expect that the contestants in Fog City would know about her results in China.


    ¡°Hmph, deliberately mystifying.¡± Nina looked at Guo Miao and sized her up.


    She was just a good-looking Chinese girl. Most girls like her were just pretty faces. She did not believe that she had any ability.


    ¡°What do you mean? Our Guo Miao is much more powerful than a vase like you who only knows how to insult others. Forget about you,¡± Su Su said. ¡°Even Heleness will be defeated by our Goddess Miao in the future.¡°


    Nina sized Su Su up. Su Su was a new face, so she was even more pleased with herself. ¡°What¡¯s the use of bragging now? Why don¡¯t wepete now? It¡¯s said that you Chinese students don¡¯t know about anything except for exams. I¡¯d like to see how much you¡¯ve improved this year.¡±


    Seeing that they were not giving in, Austin quickly stepped forward to be the mediator. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop arguing. Let¡¯s go back to King¡¯s University together.¡±


    Thepetition was held at King¡¯s University of Fog City. It was a century-old university that had produced many politicians and schrs.


    ¡°Austin, how far is it from here to school?¡± Guo Miao suddenly asked.


    ¡°About fifty minutes. Why?¡± Austin replied.


    ¡°Since Miss Nina is not convinced, why don¡¯t we have a match first?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Nina¡¯s eyes lit up. These people from China dared to challenge her.


    ¡°Alright, how do wepete? If wepete, there has to be a bet, right?¡± Nina smiled provocatively.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the most difficult question in our training, and you will also send me the question that you think is the most difficult. Whoever can solve the question first will win. How about that?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Nina nodded. ¡°Alright then. If you lose, you must apologize to me at the wee party..¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: Provoke

    Chapter 214: Provoke


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The wee ball was a King¡¯s University tradition. Every time apetition was held in Fog City, there would be a wee ball where all the contestants and teachers would gather together.


    It would be too embarrassing to apologize at the weing ball.


    Nina was certain that Guo Miao would not agree to such a bet.


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°But if you lose, you¡¯ll have to get me the only geometry book in the King¡¯s University library.¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    That book wasn¡¯t something that could be casually borrowed. Even the principal of King¡¯s University had to pay a rather high deposit to take it out to read.


    Coincidentally, Nina was the granddaughter of the current principal of King¡¯s University.


    Even so, if she wanted to borrow this book, she would probably have to coax her grandfather for a long time.


    Nina gritted her teeth when she thought of her strict grandfather who held his granddaughter to the highest standards. Anyway, she was so powerful now and had a high chance of winning.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Nina nodded.


    The two of them added each other on social media and sent the questions to each other.


    Guo Miao randomly picked one of the training questions and sent it to Nina.


    Meanwhile, Nina chose the most difficult question in their training which had taken Heleness two hours to solve it.


    One had to know that Heleness was most likely to win the championship this year. Her memory and analytical skills were top-notch. Moreover, she studied under the famous Professor Smith and had been training for mathpetitions since elementary school.


    Not only was she talented, but she was also very hardworking. She was one of the top yers in the game.


    How could Guo Miao solve the problem that baffled Heleness in such a short time?


    Nina sneered and opened the question that Guo Miao had sent her.


    It was a very simple geometry question.


    Nina frowned. Why did Guo Miao choose such a simple question for her? To her, this question was almost the easiest question on the paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you that confident?¡± Austin asked Nina.


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s such a simple question. What¡¯s the difference between this and giving the answer to me?¡±


    Nina grinned and started calcting on her tablet.


    At the same time, in the car next door, Guo Miao was looking at an iPad, her hands quickly calcting on a draft paper.


    While the car swayed, Su Su looked at Guo Miao worriedly. ¡°Really? This question looks so difficult.¡±


    Guo Miao calcted very quickly and nodded without looking up.


    ¡°Nina is so rude. Last year, she attacked our Chinese contestant, and now she¡¯s provoking us even before thepetition. You have to teach her a lesson this time!¡± Chen Le said.


    Chen Le was still very confident in Guo Miao. Guo Miao¡¯s level was ahead of the other contestants, and it was not an exaggeration to say that she was ahead of the entire human race.


    In less than ten minutes, Guo Miao got the answer.


    After she finished writing, she took a photo of the answer and sent it to Austin.


    At this moment, Nina was still calcting. Her ability was not bad, and she only took twelve minutes to solve this problem. For apetitor, this was already very fast.


    ¡°How fast was that?¡± Nina proudly raised the iPad in her hand.


    Austin looked at her awkwardly. ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be angry. Mathematics might still depend on talent¡­¡±


    This time, it was Nina¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Austin ced the phone in front of Nina.


    The girl¡¯s elegant handwriting appeared in front of her. It was a very simple process and solution, but the answer was correct.


    Even Mr. Smith might not be as good as Guo Miao at answering questions with this kind of thinking and speed.


    ¡°This must be fake¡­¡±


    Nina looked at the picture on her phone and almost screamed out loud. I low could she have answered so quickly?


    ¡°She must have cheated. Did Mr. Smith secretly give her the question beforehand, or did she encounter this question before?¡± Nina said.


    Austin shook his head. This was almost impossible..

 Chapter 215 - 215: Not Simple

    Chapter 215: Not Simple


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The questions for each country¡¯spetition were basically the original questions of the teachers of each country.


    Mr. Smith was the team leader of thepetition in Country B. It was impossible for him to have revealed the question to a Chinese contestant. The only possibility was that Guo Miao had truly solved the question by herself.


    However, this was simply impossible.


    Even a yer like Heleness needed a long time toplete this question.


    ¡°Guo Miao is formidable.¡± Austin nodded. ¡°Looks like Heleness can t get toofortable this time.¡±


    Heleness had won the gold medal twice in a row. If she won another award this year, she would set a new record. Next year, she would be able to go to the best university in Fog City, King¡¯s University.


    However, Guo Miao seemed to be able to defeat her.


    Nina clenched her fists tightly. When she thought about how she had to find a way to beg her strict grandfather, she wished she could go back to ten minutes ago and give herself a good scolding.


    Guo Miao was really good. Not everyone could have such speed.


    Meanwhile, the Haicheng team of eight was looking at the questions in their hands, listening to Guo Miao¡¯s exnation.


    Master Smith was indeed a master. This question was very technical. If one did not know some calction skills, it would take more than five hours to calcte. Such a huge amount of calction was not easy.


    However, such a question had been a piece of cake for her.


    Soon, they arrived at the entrance of King¡¯s University.


    This university was one of the first universities in the world. It had a European architectural style, and the door looked like that of a castle¡¯s.


    ¡°Wee to King¡¯s University of Fog City.¡±


    As soon as Guo Miao and the others got out of the car, they heard a voice with a Haicheng ent greet them.


    A cute-looking boy was standing at the door to wee them. ¡°I¡¯m Gallo, an international student from King¡¯s University. I heard that all the teams from Haicheng have been recruited to the national team, so I specially applied to wee you.¡±


    Hearing a familiar ent in a distant foreign country, everyoneughed.


    ¡°Thank you, Gallo,¡± everyone said.


    They chatted as they walked into the school.


    Chen Le told Jia Luo about how Nina had provoked them.


    ¡°Nina?¡± Gallo frowned. ¡°The principal¡¯s daughter, Nina Elodin?¡±


    The current principal of King¡¯s University was called Elodin, and he was Nina¡¯s grandfather.


    ¡°That rude little girl is actually your principal¡¯s granddaughter. She¡¯s so impudent!¡± Chen Le said.


    ¡°She¡¯s very proud. She¡¯s been friends with Heleness since they were young, but Heleness is much more outstanding than her. All these years, Nina has been secretlypeting with Heleness, but that child is very scary,¡± Gallo said.


    Gallo knew Heleness as well. They were both studying in the middle school under King¡¯s University and were both famous big shots.


    Moreover, Heleness had been on all kinds of game shows since she was young. She was the national prodigy of Fog City.


    ¡°Is this Heleness really that amazing?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen that child before. She¡¯s very smart and hardworking. If she doesn¡¯t get the gold medal this time, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t give up,¡± Gallo said.


    Guo Miao nodded. She understood this feeling. She had to do her best in whatever she wanted to do. Was this how the self-awareness of a genius worked?


    ¡°She is indeed very powerful. She is a respectable opponent.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°Our Guo Miao will definitely defeat her. You probably don¡¯t know, but Nina must be furious. I heard that it was a top-notch problem that Professor Smith gave us, and Guo Miao solved it in less than fifteen minutes,¡± Su Su said proudly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, one of the contestants from the other group eximed.


    Everyone looked at that person. Their team uniforms were embroidered with the national g.


    This group of contestants was from Country K, but the person who spoke just now was very fluent in the Chinesenguage.


    Guo Miao looked at them, searching for a familiar face in the crowd..

 Chapter 216 - 216: Promise

    Chapter 216: Promise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was none other than Encai¡¯s younger sister, Enya, whom she had met in Country K.


    Enya was not entirely a Country K citizen. She had some Chinese blood and could speak standard Mandarin.


    She looked at Guo Miao with a smidge of pride on her face. ¡°Guo Miao, I said I would definitely pass the exam, right?¡±


    Guo Miao smiled at her.


    Half a year ago, the little Enya had still been a difficult girl at home, and Guo Miao had convinced her with a single question. After that, Enya studied hard for half a year and won first ce in her country¡¯s mathpetition.


    ¡°I know you could do it,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°But after half a year, you¡¯ve be even more powerful. Mr. Smith¡¯s questions are not something that ordinary people can solve,¡± Enya said.


    A boy from the same team beside her raised an eyebrow and looked at her before asking in their nativenguage, ¡°Mr. Smith¡¯s exam questions?¡±


    Mr. Smith was a mathematics professor at King¡¯s University in Fog City. He was internationally renowned, so Enya and the others naturally knew him.


    ¡°Yes, this is Teacher Guo Miao, who I¡¯ve mentioned before. She taught me,¡± Enya said.


    The boy looked at Guo Miao and frowned. He was Seon-u, the captain of Country K¡¯s representative team in the previouspetition. He had always been the top scorer but had lost to Enya in the previouspetition.


    Enya had told him that she had an outstanding teacher, but he did not expect this legendary teacher to be around their age.


    Seon-u reached out his hand to Guo Miao and said in rough Mandarin, ¡°I¡¯m Seon-u. Hello.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and shook hands with Seon-u.


    Seon-u actually didn¡¯t think much of the Chinese team. The previous Chinese teams were all useless and hadn¡¯t won a gold medal in a long time. However, Guo Miao, who was participating this year, should be a very strong opponent.


    At this moment, a few students from Fog City High School, who had just arrived to wee them, also walked up to them with Nina standing in the middle.


    Nina was still not convinced. She stared at Guo Miao with a fierce expression.


    ¡°Nina, do you really want to win over our Goddess Miao? Our Goddess Miao is much better than you, who only knows how to talk big!¡± Chen Le gloated.


    Nina said fiercely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just borrowing the geometric book? Well, I¡¯ll go and borrow it. But Guo Miao, don¡¯t get too cocky. Don¡¯t think that you can use your luck in the officialpetition. You¡¯ll definitely lose when you meet Heleness¡­¡±


    ¡°Nina, don¡¯t be unreasonable!¡± A girl¡¯s clear voice sounded beside them.


    She was wearing a ck jacket and a checkered skirt. Her blonde hair was tied up high, and she wore gold-rimmed sses. She looked very smart.


    She turned around and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Hello, Guo Miao. I¡¯m really sorry, but Nina has been spoiled by our entire team. I heard about your previous conflict, so I apologize on her behalf.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the girl who had just arrived.


    Although she didn¡¯t have any makeup on and there were a few freckles on her face, her blue eyes were shining behind her sses. She looked like an aristocrat.


    Many of the people present were overshadowed, and Guo Miao was probably the only one who was slightly better than her.


    ¡°As expected of the national treasure of Country B.¡± Guo Miao extended her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s just somepetitions 1 participated in when 1 was young. There¡¯s no need to mention it.¡± Heleness held Guo Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re also a very powerfulpetitor. I¡¯ve always wanted to meet you.¡±


    Everyone was shocked. This extraordinary girl was the legendary Heleness, the genius who was a national treasure.


    Su Su¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. What was wrong with the geniuses nowadays? Not only were they smart, but they were also very capable and attractive.


    What Heleness said next surprised Guo Miao even more.


    ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re our role model since you¡¯re capable in all aspects. I really like your role as Miss Noni. This movie will be shown at the Fog City Film Festival soon. 1 hope it will do well.¡±


    The movie that she had filmed previously had already been released. Guo Miao had been too busy recently and did not have time to read the news. It seemed that she had to contact Ning Zheng in the future. She also wanted to see how her movie had turned out.


    ¡°Then, let me show you all around King¡¯s University,¡± Heleness said to everyone..

 Chapter 217 - 217: A Serious Mission

    Chapter 217: A Serious Mission


    <b>Trantor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion <b> Editor: </b>EndlessFantasy Trantion


    King¡¯s University of Fog City looked like a magic academy in a movie. There were spires everywhere, and it was very beautiful.


    Heleness stood in front of the team, leading the representatives of the two countries as they shuttled back and forth. They even met some representatives from other countries.


    When everyone saw each other¡¯s team uniforms, they would greet each other in a friendly manner.


    Guo Miao followed Heleness, and the two of them also chatted about thepetition.


    Soon, Heleness brought everyone to the dormitory they were going to stay in.


    ¡°This building has a history of more than 150 years. It¡¯s the most famous building at King¡¯s University, and the dormitory is also really lovely. Well, please go ahead and check-in,¡± Heleness introduced. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡±


    Everyone quickly thanked Heleness. This genius was not only pretty but also approachable. She was much better than that youngdy, Nina.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to enter the dormitory, Heleness stopped her. She extended her hand to Guo Miao. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your name before. I¡¯m participating in thispetition because I hope to have a spar with you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    Guo Miao held Heleness¡¯ hand and smiled gently. ¡°Okay.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a brief nce before returning to their respective teams.


    For some reason, Guo Miao had a strange feeling when she saw Heleness. It was as if she was meeting another version of herself in this world.


    Walking into the dormitory, what greeted her eyes was a three-story retro staircase and beautifully carved pirs.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. Goddess Miao, how about we stay in this dormitory tonight?¡± Su Su couldn¡¯t help but gush.


    ¡°While it¡¯s a beautiful dormitory, it looks like it¡¯s haunted,¡± Chen Le said from the side.


    Su Su widened her eyes and suddenly hugged Guo Miao¡¯s arm. ¡°There can¡¯t really be ghosts here, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there are. Have you seen that woman with hair all over her face? She might suddenly crawl out of the television¡­¡± Chen Le realized that Su Su was very afraid of these things and began to tease her.


    Guo Miao was speechless. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong country. That was clearly a legend from the Sakura Sword Country. How did it be a legend of Fog City?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Su Su looked at Chen Le angrily and hugged Guo Miao¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t care. 1 want to sleep with Goddess Miao tonight.¡±


    At this moment, Guo Miao¡¯s phone rang. It was Ning Zheng. She was probably calling because of the movie.


    Guo Miao found a quiet ce and answered Ning Zheng¡¯s call.


    ¡°Director Ning, why are you looking for me?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I have good news for you. Our movie has been selected for the Fog City Film Festival!¡± Ning Zheng¡¯s tone was filled with excitement.


    The Fog City Film Festival was the most famous film festival in the world, thus it was already an honor to be selected.


    It was already not easy for a neer like Ning Zheng to be nominated.


    ¡°Congrattions, Director!¡± Guo Miao said.


    She felt that it was worth it. Ning Zheng¡¯s scriptwriting and directing abilities were outstanding, so it was not surprising that she won this award.


    ¡°I want to invite you toe to the film festival with me,¡± Ning Zheng said.


    Guo Miao was stunned. This movie was in the form of a blockbuster, and she was not the actress with the most scenes.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Fog City now, but I¡¯m here to participate in apetition,¡± Guo Miao said, ¡°If you need me there, I¡¯m willing to go.¡±


    If it didn¡¯t affect thepetition, she would like to go to that kind of event to experience it.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re in Fog City, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight!¡± Ning Zheng was excited. She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to be in Fog City right now. ¡°1¡¯11 treat you to dinner tonight at Ocean Street!¡±


    The two of them agreed on a time, and Ning Zheng hung up the phone.


    Ning Zheng was currently at the venue of the Fog City Film Festival. When she hung up the phone, a voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Ning, who are you talking to?¡±


    She turned her head and saw that the person was one of themittee members who helped them connect with thepetition organizingmittee. His name was Kevin.


    ¡°Teacher Kevin, she¡¯s an actress in my drama. She¡¯s ying Noni. She¡¯s currently participating in apetition in Fog City. I¡¯d like to invite her to dinner tonight.¡±


    Kevin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    When he was watching the movie, he was immediately attracted by the actress who yed Noni.. ¡°Excuse me, may I join this dinner party?¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218: Director Jack

    Chapter 218: Director Jack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was nothing on thepetition schedule today, so Guo Miao informed the teacher in charge of them and went to meet them.


    Ning Zheng chose the restaurant ording to Guo Miao¡¯s preferences. It was an exquisitely decorated Chinese restaurant that served Haicheng cuisine.


    When Guo Miao arrived at the restaurant, Ning Zheng was already there with a man she had never seen before.


    Seeing Guo Miao walking over, Ning Zheng raised her hand and greeted her. The man she had never seen before also stood up.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Kevin. I¡¯m a member of the organizingmittee.¡± His Mandarin was a little awkward.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Guo Miao, the actress of Noni.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Kevin.


    She recognized him. He was considered a very famous film critic internationally.


    ¡°Your movie this time is really marvelous. The possibility of winning an award is also very high,¡± Kevin said to Guo Miao. He had seen Ning Zheng¡¯s works many times before, and Noni was outstanding.


    Guo Miao had also left a deep impression on him.


    ¡°I think it will win this time.¡± Kevin was very confident. ¡°1 hope to see more of your work in the future, Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that will be difficult.¡±


    Guo Miao did not n to be an actress, and she was not a professional actress. She was able to y the role well this time because she had her own understanding. Her acting skills could not bepared to a real actor.


    Kevin felt a little sad when he heard Guo Miao¡¯s words. He had hoped that she could star in the movie he was going to direct.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. At least, you have left us with the memory of Noni, Guo Miao. But, Kevin, is Director Jack, the one you mentioned earlier, ready to make aeback?¡± Ning Zheng asked Kevin.


    This director was an internationally renowned director. Ning Zheng had consulted him a few times before, and Kevin was his disciple.


    ¡°My teacher is still paralyzed in bed. This time, he might need me to guide him.¡± Kevin¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow when he mentioned his teacher.


    Originally, his teacher was in the prime of his life and still had the energy to direct some masterpieces. However, now, he was paralyzed in bed and had a life worse than death ahead of him.


    Guo Miao frowned.


    ¡°Master Snow once rmended traditional Chinese medicine to me, but unfortunately, my teacher doesn¡¯t believe in that.¡± Kevin sighed.


    Guo Miao understood. It was probably because she had cured Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes that Master Snow wanted to rmend her to his friend. Unfortunately, Director Jack did not approve of traditional Chinese medicine.


    She sighed inaudibly.


    Kevin noticed her response and asked, ¡°Guo Miao, what do you think about Chinese medicine? Or do you know any good alternative medicine doctors that you can rmend to me?¡±


    ¡°I used to study under a teacher named Teacher Lin,¡± Guo Miao said after pondering for a while.


    If she said that she was a doctor, it might not sound credible, but using the Lin family¡¯s name might be more credible.


    Kevin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Is this teacher very powerful?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor who cured Sheng Guang is a friend of this teacher,¡± Guo Miao lied without batting an eyelid.


    Director Jack was rather impressive, and she wanted to take this opportunity to make friends with him.


    Kevin¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Maybe you can give it a try, but my teacher is very stubborn. He has rejected all the doctors we¡¯ve helped him find over the years.¡±


    ¡°What happened to Teacher Jack?¡± Guo Miao asked with a frown.


    ¡°Well¡­ it was an ident.¡± Kevin hesitated. ¡°A car ident.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyebrows twitched.


    In her previous life, she had seen this matter on the news, but it didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as a car ident. In addition, Teacher Jack was someone prominent, so this matter couldn¡¯t just be an ident.


    However, she did not say it out loud. She just nodded and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a bone injury, there should be a way to heal it.¡±


    Kevin nodded. ¡°It should be a bone issue. My teacher has been very depressed because of this. If you can help my teacher get out of this predicament, his family¡­ No, no, no, he will definitely give you a very high reward.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about the reward. What she cared about was Jack¡¯s family..

 Chapter 219 - 219: Encounter on a Narrow Road

    Chapter 219: Encounter on a Narrow Road


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jack¡¯s family was influential and might be useful for what she wanted to do in the future.


    The three of them chatted for a while before preparing to leave.


    When Guo Miao reached the door, she heard an arrogant voice.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she just a little girl from China? How powerful can she be? She can only defeat an idiot like Nina.¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling an idiot?!¡± Nina¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Guo Miao could even solve Mr. Smith¡¯s questions with ease. Do you think you¡¯re better than her?¡±


    Guo Miao paused and nced at the group of people standing beside her.


    A blonde boy with blue eyes stood beside Nina and looked at her with disdain. ¡°To be honest, the only people I¡¯m going against are Seon-u and Heleness.¡±


    These two were the winners of the gold and silver awardsst time.


    ¡°Lawrence, don¡¯t be too arrogant. My strength is obviously not much different from yours!¡± Nina said indignantly.


    The two of them were at loggerheads when they were at King¡¯s High School.


    Today was supposed to be a gathering for their team, but after hearing that Nina had lost to Guo Miao, Lawrence kept mocking Nina.


    ¡°Admit it. Other than a genius like Heleness, most girls aren¡¯t good at math, let alone a little girl from China. I¡¯ll definitely beat her this time.¡±


    At this moment, Nina turned to Guo Miao.


    Wasn¡¯t the cold-looking girl standing at the entrance of the restaurant the very same Chinese girl who had just defeated her?


    ¡°Hey, did you hear that?!¡± she shouted at Guo Miao. ¡°Lawrence looks down on you!¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and looked at Lawrence coldly.


    Lawrence was shocked by Guo Miao¡¯s re.


    A hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t know how good this girl¡¯s mathematical ability was, but she was really beautiful.


    ¡°So, this is Guo Miao. Such a beautiful girl is even less suitable for mathematics,¡± Lawrence said. ¡°She should study art.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pretty!¡± Laurenceughed. ¡°You must have been chosen because of your looks.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Lawrence coldly.


    Before she came to participate in thepetition, she had already learned about the information of each contestant. This boy named Lawrence came from an equally mysterious and powerful family.


    Probably because of his family¡¯s support, he had done many ridiculous things in school. He dated several girls at the same time and even got innocent girls pregnant. Moreover, he looked down on girls.


    However, because of his excellent grades and the protection of his family, he had always been arrogant.


    ¡°Among my lineup of girlfriends, I¡¯m still missing a girl from China. I think you¡¯re not bad. How about it? Do you want to consider it?¡± Lawrence winked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao felt like she was going to throw up her dinner fromst night.


    Lawrence was even worse than the arrogant Nina. He was impolite and pretentious.


    Seeing that Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything, Lawrence walked up to her and was about to touch her.


    Guo Miao grabbed his wrist and threw him over her shoulder.


    No one could react in time. Kevin and Ning Zheng, who had just walked out of the restaurant, were frozen on the spot.


    Nina¡¯s mouth was opened so wide that she could swallow an egg.


    ¡°Is this the legendary Chinese kung fu?¡± Kevin praised. It seemed that Guo Miao was alsopletely capable of being a star yer.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?!¡± Lawrence got up in a sorry state and red at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked at her hands and wiped them on a handkerchief in disgust.


    ¡°You actually despise me for being dirty!¡± Lawrence almost jumped up.


    ¡°Calm down, Lawrence. It seems that Guo Miao is not only better at math than you but also better at fighting!¡± Nina saw that someone was supporting the person she hated the most and quickly switched sides with Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t n to get entangled with these people. The power of Lawrence¡¯s family couldn¡¯t be underestimated, and she didn¡¯t want to offend him for the time being.


    ¡°Just wait. I will get my butler toe¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, you¡¯re about to be an adult. You don¡¯t think your family will still protect you, do you? As far as I know, your mother has already warned you.¡±


    The man¡¯s calm voice rang out. Guo Miao widened her eyes in surprise and looked behind her..

 Chapter 220 - 220: Surprise

    Chapter 220: Surprise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shouldn¡¯t this person be in the capital? Why would he suddenly appear in Fog City?


    Lawrence trembled in fear.


    ¡°Mr. Laurent wants to chat with me on the 15th. I don¡¯t mind telling your father what I just saw, Lawrence,¡± Tong Pei looked at Lawrence and said with a smile.


    Guo Miao also looked at Tong Pei. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart was suddenly filled with an unprecedented sense of security as if she had someone to protect her in a foreign country.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use my father to threaten me!¡± Lawrence said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Uncle Tong, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Isn¡¯t there a saying in China that everyone loves aesthetics? 1 also think that Miss Guo Miao is very good-looking. That¡¯s why I did that¡­ Besides, I also want to exchange math tips with a genius like Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, Uncle Tong. Don¡¯t listen to Lawrence. He was just looking down on Miss Guo Miao¡¯s math skills. How did he be a genius now?¡± Nina said.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that Nina was different after Tong Pei appeared. Now, she was even standing on her side to speak up for her.


    Guo Miao looked up at Nina. Nina¡¯s face was slightly flushed, and her eyes were filled with admiration as she looked at Tong Pei.


    If she was not wrong, Nina liked Tong Pei.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tong Pei walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side and sized her up.


    Guo Miao smiled and shook her head at him. Lawrence hadn¡¯t even touched her before he was flung over. Of course, she was fine.


    ¡°Uncle Tong, who is this person? Why are you protecting her so much?¡± Lawrence said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Is she your little lover?¡±


    Tong Pei nced at him, and Lawrence obediently shut his mouth.


    ¡°Guo Miao is a contestant who brings glory to China. Of course, I have to protect her,¡± Tong Pei said indifferently.


    Lawrence didn¡¯t say anything but still looked at him suspiciously. Anyone could say such high and mighty words, but he felt that there was something unusual going on between Guo Miao and Tong Pei.


    ¡°Mr. Lawrence, if you are really unhappy with me, why don¡¯t we meet on the field? 1 also hope that you don¡¯t have any baseless spections about me.¡± Guo Miao looked at Lawrence.


    Looking at Lawrence¡¯s expression, Guo Miao knew that he was up to no good.


    Speaking of thepetition, Lawrence was still very confident. Before this, no one could beat him except Sean-u and Heleness.


    ¡°However, I really want to make a bet with you, Guo Miao. Why don¡¯t we bet on whether you can surpass my ranking?¡± Lawrence said.


    Nina looked at Lawrence with a sympathetic expression. She really didn¡¯t learn from her lesson since she just needed to ask her grandfather for help because of the bet.


    Tong Pei was about to speak when Guo Miao stopped him.


    ¡°Sure, what do you want to bet on, Mr. Lawrence?¡± Guo Miao saidzily.


    Lawrence¡¯s family might be able to help her find out what she wanted to know.


    ¡°If my ranking is higher than yours, how about you go out with me?¡± Lawrence said.


    Nina almostughed out loud. Lawrence had such a weird obsession.


    Tong Pei¡¯s face darkened. It seemed that he had to inform Lawrence¡¯s parents about what happened tonight. He should also tell them about Lawrence¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°If you lose, you have to do something. Help me investigate a Chinese person in Fog City. How about that?¡± Guo Miao said indifferently.


    Lawrence¡¯s family was the richest in Fog City, and they were aristocrats, so it was naturally not difficult for them to investigate a person.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lawrence agreed.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Tong Pei said to Guo Miao, ¡°Let me send you back to school.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and did not refuse. It was already a littlete to take a taxi, and she had something to ask Tong Pei.


    Nina and the others also left in the car.


    As soon as they got into the car, Tong Pei passed the box to Guo Miao. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little surprised. She opened the box and saw a neat row of fragrant pastries..

 Chapter 221 - 221: Confused

    Chapter 221: Confused


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is from an old shop in Fog City. 1 used toe to Fog City for business trips and often bought these pastries,¡± Tong Pei exined.


    Guo Miao felt that Tong Pei had always treated her like a child, bringing her desserts every time.


    ¡°Try one,¡± Tong Pei said when he saw her staring nkly at the box.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that something was not right. She had been reborn twice, so she was not sensitive to the feelings between men and women. However, she did understand it a little now.


    Tong Pei seemed to like her a little.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why are we in Fog City?¡± asked Guo Miao.


    ¡°I have a meeting with the boy¡¯s father on the 15th.¡± Tong Pei took out tissues and gloves from a box and handed them to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao became even more confused. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt almost certain that Tong Pei¡¯s feelings for her were not because of the previous kindness or because she had helped him.


    The meeting on the 15th could have been held a weekter, but it seemed a little strange toe now.


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s confusion, Tong Pei exined, ¡°Tong Huan and the others haven¡¯t had a holiday in a long time, so they¡¯re here to take a break.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded randomly. She was shocked by her guess. She had never encountered such things before.


    Before she was reborn, she was already very happy to be able to survive in Haicheng. Later, during the Imperium, although she had many suitors, because of her cold personality and her years of dedication to research, no one could really steal her heart.


    Would Tong Pei be the first?


    Guo Miao was so preupied with these things that she didn¡¯t notice the cream on the pastry stuck to the corner of her mouth.


    Tong Pei stretched out his hand and used a tissue to wipe away the faint white cream.


    Guo Miao felt like her heart was in a mess.


    If her thoughts were true, should she ept Tong Pei?


    The moment Tong Pei touched her, she almost jumped up in surprise, but she recovered very quickly.


    Now was not the time to think about these things. There were more important things to do.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me out today,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°This is nothing,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile.


    The Tong family coborated with Lawrence¡¯s family. Lawrence¡¯s father, Mr. Lun, had neglected to discipline his children because of his work, which was why Lawrence had be so rebellious.


    Tong Pei had helped Mr. Laurent discipline Lawrence before.


    Guo Miao nodded. She didn¡¯t know why, but the ce where Tong Pei had touched her just now felt a little hot.


    She pinched her arm, trying to get these strange thoughts out of her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in Fog City during this period of time. If you need my help with anything, you can look for me,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Tong Pei sent Guo Miao back to the dormitory.


    At this moment, King¡¯s University waspletely silent. There were only a few dim lights in the dormitory. Guo Miao shuttled through the corridor. For some reason, a strange sound came from afar.


    She stopped in her tracks, and the sound became clearer. It seemed to being from the end of the corridor. It seemed to be the muffled sounds of someone suddenly being covered with a nket and then being punched.


    Guo Miao lightened her footsteps and walked toward the room at the end of the corridor.


    The closer she got, the clearer she could hear. There were also soft curses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you won a few ces this year that you can show off in front of us.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your family is so rich. Who knows if you bought the questions in advance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Why are you still looking for a teacher from China? Why are you pretending?¡±


    They were speaking in thenguage of Country K.


    Guo Miao widened her eyes and looked at the room where the sound came from.


    ¡°Enya, you mustn¡¯t tell your teacher when you get back. Do you think everyone knows that you¡¯re an idiot who only knows how toin? Someone like you who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you should be more respectful to seniors!¡±


    Upon hearing her name, Guo Miao walked to the door and tried to turn the doorknob.


    As expected, she couldn¡¯t turn the doorknob. Most of these doors could be locked from the outside.


    Such bullying wasmon in elementary and middle schools in Country K. Guo Miao did not expect it to happen here either.


    Guo Miao took a hair clip from her head and inserted it into the door handle.


    ¡°D*mn it, are there thieves in King¡¯s University?¡± the leading girl cursed..

 Chapter 222 - 222: Public Punching Bag

    Chapter 222: Public Punching Bag


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The door opened with a bang.


    The locks used in this kind of old dormitory building were the most basic mechanical locks, which could be easily opened.


    The girls standing inside looked at Guo Miao and exchanged nces.


    In front of them was a trembling girl wrapped in a nket.


    The girl poked her head out from under the nket. There were tears on her face, and her hair was disheveled. It was as if she had encountered a disaster.


    ¡°Guo Miao.¡± She looked at Guo Miao at the door and pleaded for help.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes darted between the girls.


    Seeing that Guo Miao was the only one who hade, the girl in the leadughed. ¡°So, you¡¯re Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s a contestant. How can she be Enya¡¯s teacher?¡± The other girl pulled Enya out of the nket with a grin and grabbed her hair.


    Enya leaned back in pain and looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Let her go first.¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that Enya is our public punching bag.¡±


    Public punching bag.


    What a cruel and vivid metaphor. Enya shook her head in pain. She had been bullied by this group of people since junior high. There was a culture of bullying in Country K. If you did something uneptable to the delinquents, you would be a target.


    On the other hand, Enya had a target painted on her back because she had stood up for another girl.


    These bullies weren¡¯t ignorant and ipetent. On the contrary, they had a certain reputation in Snow Vige, and some of them were even very good at their studies.


    ¡°This is Country B. Thews here are very strict. If you want to cause any injuries, I don¡¯t mindining to the organizingmittee and disqualifying you,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    The girls looked at Guo Miao andughed. The leader named Lu Min said, ¡°There are no surveince cameras here, and there are four of us. You¡¯re alone.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you want to report us for hurting Enya, we can report you for hurting Enya too. There are four of us. Do you think the organizingmittee will believe you or us?¡± A girl named Jin Zuo, who was standing on the other side,ughed.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    Other than bullying others, bullies were usually best at twisting the truth and pretending to be good children in front of their parents. Even Guo Miao could not deal with four people alone.


    Guo Miao did not reply. She walked to Jin Zuo, who was holding Enya¡¯s hair.


    She reached out and grabbed Jin Zuo¡¯s wrist. Jin Zuo cried out in pain. Guo Miao¡¯s grip was vice-like. She bet that it would leave a bruise.


    In agony, Jin Zuo let go of Enya and red at Guo Miao. ¡°You¡¯re really bold. You threatened us just now, but I have evidence against you now.¡±


    Jin Zuo sneered. ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯ve hurt a contestant. Are you trying to lose your qualification?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t lose the qualification topete.¡± Guo Miao smiled. ¡°The marks you left on Enya¡¯s body can bepared to her fingerprints and used for an injury appraisal. However, the injuries on your body only cause pain, and an injury appraisal won¡¯t be able to identify anything.¡±


    Jin Zuo and Lu Min looked at each other in surprise.


    They had heard of Chinese kung fu before, and one of the techniques was like what Guo Miao said. It would not leave any traces on the victim¡¯s body at all. No matter how thorough the injury appraisal was, it would not be able to identify the attack.


    ¡°How can a high school student like you know this kind of technique?¡± Lu Min straightened her back. This girl must be talking nonsense.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t regret protecting her now. Do you know why she¡¯s being used as a public punching bag? Isn¡¯t it because she betrayed our friendship?¡± Jin Zuo sneered.


    Guo Miao could feel the shivering Enya behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± sheforted her in a low voice and patted her on the arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you trembling in fear? You traitor, don¡¯t think that you can treat us as you please just because someone is protecting you. We¡¯re not afraid of you, let alone this so-called teacher of yours,¡± Jin Zuo said with a smile.


    Guo Miao looked at the people in front of her coldly and took out her phone.


    A recording of their conversation yed.


    Jin Zuo and Lu Min looked at each other andughed. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. If you have evidence, you shouldn¡¯t have shown it to us..¡±

 Chapter 223 - 223: Threats

    Chapter 223: Threats


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you telling us to destroy it by telling us this?¡± Lu Minughed.


    There were many people who wanted to report them. However, not only did they not seed, but they were even reported for viting their privacy.


    When Guo Miao produced the recording app in front of them, it was as if she had sent the evidence into their hands and destroyed it.


    ¡°Bring it over.¡± Jin Zuo walked up and tried to snatch the phone from Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want the recording of you bullying Enya to be known by everyone, then behave yourself. You don¡¯t want to get beaten up, right?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Jin Zuo was stunned for a moment. ¡°What do you mean by everyone knows?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already uploaded it to your school¡¯s forum and Country K¡¯s social media. I¡¯m sorry, but I happen to have someputer skills. I can keep your recording and messages pinned to the front page of social media,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Jin Zuo was stunned on the spot.


    ¡°How is that possible? My father is the founder of thergest social media app in Country K,¡± Jin Zuo said. She didn¡¯t believe that Guo Miao had such an ability.


    However, the two of them still looked at each other and did not walk forward.


    She wondered if China¡¯sputer technology had developed to a very advanced level over the years.


    If it really developed to the point where they could manipte social media to post this information online, they would face expulsion at the very least, or they would be handed over to the police station at the worst.


    Moreover, in a ce like Country K, cyberbullying was very serious. If one was not careful, they would be chastised by the entire Inte.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t believe me? Do you want me to y it for you now?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Jin Zuo and Lu Min took a step back and looked at each other.


    Guo Miao did not look like a simpleton. She might really have the ability to expose them on the Inte. The best way was not to provoke her.


    After all, they had bullied Enya for so many years, so it was not impossible for them to let her off for the next two days.


    Seeing that the two of them remained silent, Guo Miao grabbed Enya¡¯s hand and left the dormitory.


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember your dormitory being this one. Let me bring you back,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°No, Guo Miao, take me to your dormitory.¡± She shook her head. If she returned to the dormitory now, they would probably go there to continue bullying her.


    Guo Miao sighed and brought her back to her dormitory.


    Although it waste at night, Su Su and the others were still too excited to sleep.


    This was Zhao Nan¡¯s first time going abroad, and it was also Su Su¡¯s first time at King¡¯s University. The two of them chatted excitedly in the dormitory and were surprised to see Guo Miao bringing Enya back.


    Seeing the tear stains on her face, the two of them came over to show their concern.


    When Enya returned to a rtively safe ce, tears welled up in her eyes, and she could not stop sobbing due to her grievances.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Su Su asked.


    Guo Miao told them what had happened in detail.


    Su Su could not bear to see such a thing happen and was prepared to go out and teach those two a lesson.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Guo Miao pulled Su Su back.


    ¡°How can I not go? This is simply bullying! Don¡¯t stop me,¡± Su Su said. ¡°I¡¯ve learned Taekwondo before. I¡¯ll beat them into submission.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if we beat them into submission now, they¡¯ll still bully Enya when they return to Country K,¡± Guo Miao said as she applied medicine to Enya¡¯s injuries.


    Enya¡¯s body was covered in all sorts of bruises. These two delinquents were terribly ruthless.


    ¡°Enya, your parents are from the military. Why can¡¯t we just deal with them?¡± Su Su asked.


    Enya shook her head. Although her parents held high positions, they were always away from home and had no time to care about her.


    Moreover, the two delinquents¡¯ families were active in business, and she wondered if it would affect her parents.


    Hearing this, Su Su sighed heavily.


    The Smiths also had businesses in Country K. Perhaps they had something to do with them.


    ¡°I have a solution,¡± Guo Miao looked at the two of them and said. She had something on them, and she wanted to use it to threaten the two delinquents.


    ¡°As long as they harass you, you can press the send button and distribute the evidence online.¡± Guo Miao passed the phone to Enya.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Guo Miao wanted to say something, but she shook her head. ¡°Since we can¡¯t get rid of them directly, it¡¯s better to put a remote-controlled bomb beside them..¡±

 Chapter 224 - 224: Welcome Ball

    Chapter 224: Wee Ball


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Enya nodded and noted down the ount number and password that Guo Miao mentioned.


    The four of them chatted for a while before getting ready to go to bed.


    Guo Miaoy on the bed, unable to sleep.


    Fog City wasn¡¯t a good ce for a vacation, and it didn¡¯t seem like Tong Pei woulde to such a ce for a vacation.


    Although she didn¡¯t notice it at that time, thinking about it now, Tong Pei must have found an excuse to be here.


    So what was Tong Pei here for? He couldn¡¯t be here to apany her, right?


    At the thought of this, a strange feeling lingered in her heart.


    Before her rebirth, Tong Pei had helped her once, but now, the rtionship between the two of them was much closer than in her previous life. It seemed that there were also some inexplicable feelings brewing.


    Should she ept them?


    As soon as this thought entered her mind, Guo Miao shook her head fiercely. How could she think like this¡­


    She was reborn to take revenge. There were still many things that she had not finished. She could not let these romantic notions fill her mind.


    With this thought in mind, Guo Miao adjusted her breathing and fell asleep peacefully.


    The next day¡¯s schedule was simr to that of the CMO, starting with the opening ceremony first.


    They would also receive a week of training before participating in the officialpetition.


    However,pared to the CMO, there were many other itinerary items that were characteristic of Country B, such as the wee dinner that night.


    At the dinner party, everyone had to wear evening gowns to participate in the ball as it was a traditional ceremony.


    After the opening ceremony, the members of the national teams dispersed and invited their favorite partners to dance in the hall.


    After being rejected by two or three people, Chen Leined, ¡°This ceremony is so cold. What¡¯s the difference between this and a blind date? I¡¯m only in high school. 1 don¡¯t want to fall in love at such a young age.¡±


    ¡°This ceremony is also to let the representatives of the various countries get to know each other. Besides, it¡¯s so easy to find a dance partner.¡± Fu Meng waved the invitation card in her hand. She had solved the problem of her dance partner in less than five minutes.


    Guo Miao sat in her seat. She had just rejected several people who hade to invite her to be her dance partner.


    At this moment, someone she really did not want to see walked towards her with an invitation. His blue eyes had a wild joy in them.


    Lawrence sat down in front of Guo Miao and said, ¡°We got to know each other betterst night. To make up for being thrown to the ground by you yesterday, can you be my dance partner?¡±


    Guo Miao stared at theputer in front of her and shook her head. ¡°No way.¡±


    Lawrence wasn¡¯t angry. He had suffered a lot of cold stares in order to woo the school belle of their high school, but he still managed to win her over. He didn¡¯t believe that any girl would not be moved by his advances.


    ¡°Think about it. Anyway, I¡¯m going to win our bet. Why don¡¯t you let me enjoy the boyfriend benefits in advance?¡±


    Guo Miao raised her head and looked at Lawrence. This boy was really narcissistic. She wondered how his girlfriends even fell for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes turned back to theputer in front of her. She was modifying the content of Star Empire and didn¡¯t want to talk to Lawrence.


    ¡°What bet? What bet? Tell me,¡± Su Su asked curiously.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s a bet that I will definitely win. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    She was very clear about Lawrence¡¯s level.


    Lawrence sighed deeply when he heard Guo Miao¡¯s words. ¡°Are you Chinese people all so arrogant? If you can¡¯t get a better ce than me in thepetition, won¡¯t it be embarrassing if youe begging me again?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Miao won¡¯t lose.¡± Su Su burst outughing.


    Lawrence really overestimated himself. Guo Miao had never lost apetition before, so how could she lose to him?


    While Lawrence was pestering Guo Miao, some discordant sounds came from the other side of the field.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already received quite a few invitations. So what if you give us a few? Or have you be bold now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we return to Country K?¡± Jin Zuo reached out to grab the invitation from her hand.


    Today¡¯s seats were allocated ording to the teams. Even if Enya did not want to sit with them, she could not avoid it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll be afraid just because Guo Miao will protect you. We¡¯re not afraid. When we return to Country K, Guo Miao won¡¯t be able to protect you forever..¡±

 Chapter 225 - 225: Bullying

    Chapter 225: Bullying


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone looked over, but Jin Zuo and Lu Min did not seem to have any intention of restraining themselves.


    After they went backst night, the more they thought about it, the angrier they got.


    Even if Guo Miao was apetition expert and very powerful, how could she control the inte in Country K?


    She even said that she wanted to keep the recordings online. This was definitely meant to scare them.


    At this thought, the two of them came to a consensus to let Guo Miao and Enya have a taste of their power.


    Seon-u looked at them and wanted to stop them.


    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t bully your ssmates in public,¡± he said with a frown.


    ¡°The people from the organizingmittee have left. What are we afraid of?¡± Lu Min said with a smile.


    As she spoke, she snatched the invitation from Enya¡¯s hands.


    Enya sat helplessly between them.


    Guo Miao and the others also noticed this scene.


    ¡°These two girls are really arrogant. They were still in the dormitory yesterday, and today they actually did such a thing at the venue!¡± Su Su frowmed.


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at Lu Min and Jin Zuo. Jin Zuo even smiled at her from afar, revealing a provocative smile.


    Lu Min extended her hand and gave Guo Miao the middle finger.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the bullies from Country K such as*holes?!¡± Zhao Nan also said indignantly.


    They had seen bullies, but they had never seen bullies like this.


    ¡°But, Goddess Miao, didn¡¯t you give Enya that thing yesterday? Why didn¡¯t she use it?¡± Su Su was puzzled.


    Just as the three of them were talking, Jin Zuo and Lu Min walked toward Guo Miao with provocative smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to expose us? However, you should be more worried about Enya than me.¡± Jin Zuo raised her phone.


    There was a piece of news on the phone. It was about a contestant from Country K being bullied.


    Guo Miao nced at the contents of the article which reversed the ck-and-white of what happenedst night.


    The article said that Jin Zuo and Lu Min were contestants who were threatened and bullied by Guo Miao who not only pried open their locks but also hurt them.


    The entire article exaggerated how wronged Jin Zuo and Lu Min were.


    Lu Min put her phone away smugly and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to expose us on the Inte in our country? Why don¡¯t we take the initiative and let you experience the feeling of being exposed on the Inte first?¡±


    The ce where the news was posted was thergest anonymous discussion website in their country. Thements on this website were very terrifying. Because they could hide their identities, many people¡¯sments were full of aggression and even personal attacks.


    Such news didn¡¯t affect Guo Miao much, but if it got out of hand, who knew if it would be posted on the inte? If the news were to spread to the organizingmittee, it would be a huge blow to Guo Miao.


    ¡°How about it? If you kneel down and beg us now, we might be able to forgive you and delete these videos. You know who our two families are,¡± said Lu Min.


    ¡°What about now?¡± Guo Miao slowly looked up from the screen.


    Guo Miao¡¯s cold gaze gave Jin Zuo and Lu Min goosebumps.


    The two of them looked at each other and then looked at their phones. The original news on their phones had disappeared and was reced by a ck page.


    Jin Zuo looked at her phone in disbelief and kept refreshing the page.


    However, there was no update on the content, and there was no way to send anything.


    ¡°What did you do to us?¡± Jin Zuo looked at Guo Miao in shock.


    Guo Miao ignored the duo¡¯s astonishment and casually tapped on the keyboard a few times. Their ounts were locked in an instant and could not be essed.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Lu Min furiously pressed her phone a few times. When she realized that her phone was also locked, she angrily threw her phone to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent an email to the organizingmittee and your country¡¯s Mathematics Competition organizingmittee about what the two of you have done.¡± Guo Miao slowly closed herptop. ¡°You two don¡¯t know that there are people in this world called hackers.¡±


    Lu Min and Jin Zuo¡¯s phones suddenly resumed operating.


    Lu Min turned on her phone. The familiar page was already showing her and Jin Zuo bullying Enya. The poprity of the video was rising, and the number ofments exceeded 10,000.


    ¡°How could you do that? The programmers of this social media tform are all top-notch!¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226: Withdraw

    Chapter 226: Withdraw


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this time, the best hacker might not even be half as good as Guo Miao.


    The firewall of this small social media tform was too easy for her.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how good my hacking skills are. The two of you can pack up and prepare to withdraw from thepetition.¡± Guo Miao stood up, walked to Enya, and pulled her up from the ground.


    Before Enya could react, she looked at Guo Miao nkly.


    ¡°The matter has been resolved. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Guo Miao patted her on the shoulder and led her away.


    A cold gazended on Guo Miao.


    The bespectacled girl looked over with curiosity in her eyes. She had never seen this firewall hacking technique before. The skills of modern programmers should not have reached this level.


    Heleness held her chin and twirled the pen in her hand. Did Guo Miao have the same experience as her?


    The wee ball was very grand. It was held in the auditorium of King¡¯s University. The auditorium had been decorated with balloons and ribbons.


    The eight members of Hai Cheng arrived at the venue together. Enya also came with them.


    The moment she entered the hall, she grew nervous and looked around for the two girls.


    Guo Miao patted her shoulder, signaling her not to be nervous.


    Lu Min and Jin Zuo were not present. Seon-u was standing on the other side of the room, staring at Guo Miao and Enya with aplicated expression.


    The wee ball had not started yet. Everyone was shuttling through the auditorium, exchanging what they had seen and heard in the past two days.


    Helenesss saw Guo Miao and raised her ss to signal to her. Guo Miao smiled at her. For some reason, she felt very close to Helenesss.


    The clock struck eight, and the ball began. The legendary Professor Smith stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Wee to the annual IMOpetition. I¡¯ve been looking forward to your arrival.¡± Professor Smith had white hair and sses. He looked like an interesting old man.


    ¡°But before thepetition, I have something to announce. Two contestants have caused a big controversy in the country, so we¡¯ve removed their qualifications and sent them back to the country.¡± Professor Smith looked around with a serious expression.


    ¡°In ourpetition, the morals of thepetition and the character of the yers are more important than the results of thepetition. I hope that the yers can always be kind to one another.¡± As soon as Professor Smith finished speaking, there was thunderous apuse from the audience.


    The Hai Cheng members took the lead and pped.


    Seon-u looked over with aplicated expression but did not p.


    The ball officially began after Professor Smith finished speaking. Most of the contestants chose to enter the dance floor, but Seon-u walked straight toward his friend, Enya.


    ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Seon-u grabbed her wrist with a solemn expression.


    Enya was not as strong as him, so he dragged her out of the hall. The wind outside the auditorium was very strong, blowing coldly on her face.


    Guo Miao noticed Seon-u¡¯s movements and followed them out of the hall.


    ¡°Do you know how serious a loss it is for us to be missing two members?¡± Seon-u¡¯s voice was very loud. Even Guo Miao could hear his angry roar from five meters away. She walked over and stretched out her hand to block the space between the two of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t we talk nicely? Must we fight?¡± Guo Miao stood between the two of them and reached out to take Seon-u¡¯s hand away.


    The part of Enya¡¯s wrist that was exposed had already turned slightly red.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Guo Miao.¡± Seon-u¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. ¡°We arepetitors. Your actions have already infringed on the rights of our representative team.¡±


    Infringed on their rights?


    Guo Miao frowned. Just because he exposed the truth, it became a vition of the rights of their team. This leader¡¯s three views were really strange.


    ¡°When did I infringe on your rights? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s important whether Enya is bullied or not?¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes fell on Seon-u.


    Seon-u was stunned for a moment before she sneered, ¡°You reported our team members and asked them to leave the team.. Wouldn¡¯t that increase your chances of winning? If this isn¡¯t viting our rights, then what is?¡±

 Chapter 227 - 227: Countercurrent

    Chapter 227: Countercurrent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to this year¡¯spetition system, if the representative team of Seon-u¡¯s country participated in the teampetition, there would be one less team. This way, the chances of winning were indeed much lower.


    ¡°Do you mean to let your team members bully you?¡± Guo Miao said. She looked down on people like Seon-u who did not have a basic concept of good and evil.


    She had once passed away because of bullying, and she did not want to see her friends get hurt because of the same thing.


    ¡°Stop pretending to be a saint. You could have exposed them after the match,¡± Seon-u said. ¡°But why did you choose to withdraw them at this time? It¡¯s unfair to our team.¡±


    Enya looked at Seon-u, her eyes gradually turning cold.


    Seon-u was their captain and had always protected her.


    The two of them had been bullying her, and Seon-u would step out to stop them sometimes. Although it might not be useful, it still gave her warmth. She thought that Seon-u would stand by her side no matter what.


    However, it was obvious that the most important thing for Seon-u was whether they could win thepetition or not.


    ¡°I thought you were willing to help me, but it was only because you didn¡¯t have enough strength,¡± Enya said with a bitter smile.


    She tilted her head and looked at Seon-u. ¡°I thought you were a very good captain. However, now that I think about it, you clearly knew that there were problems with the two of them but still chose them during the selection. Perhaps the most important thing for you was to get a good ranking.¡±


    Seon-u opened his mouth, wanting to exin, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    This match was also very important to him. If he could win the teampetition, he would be eligible to be a postgraduate student.


    In a ce like Country K, where social sses were solidified, he was born into a poor family. Studying hard was the only way out. If he could pass thispetition and obtain the qualification to be a graduate, the burden on his parents would be much lighter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Seon-u sighed. He turned to Guo Miao and sneered, ¡°As for you, you did this to get rid of us, right?¡±


    The previouspetition was basically apetition between Country K and Country B.


    If Country K lost two yers, China¡¯s chances of winning would greatly increase.


    Seon-u stared at Guo Miao, trying to see a trace of panic on her face.


    However, Guo Miao¡¯s face was still as calm and indifferent as ever. She disdained using such methods to eliminate herpetitors.


    In terms of mathematics, even if all of them were added together, they could notpare to her alone.


    She had done this for her friend.


    Seeing that Guo Miao was silent, Seon-u said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t admit it. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll fight for so-called justice.¡±


    This sentence awakened some of Guo Miao¡¯s memories.


    In her previous life, she had met Seon-u.


    At that time, Seon-u was an exchange student at Haicheng High School affiliated with the People¡¯s University of China.


    When she was bullied by everyone, no one was willing to stand with her.


    Anyone who helped her would be warned by Guo Lin.


    At that time, the Guo family was very popr in Haicheng, and no one was willing to go against Guo Lin.


    When Guo Miao was forced to go to the rooftop by the delinquent girl with Guo Lin, Seon-u had also been there.


    She still remembered that time when she and Seon-u had asked for help.


    Seon-u had brushed her hand away and said coldly in awkward Chinese, ¡°I won¡¯t do anything for the sake of so-called justice.¡±


    The cold wind outside the auditorium blew Guo Miao¡¯s hair. She broke free from her memories and looked at Seon-u, who was standing in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for justice. I¡¯m doing this for my friend,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Seon-u sneered. Friends? They were allpetitors in the same arena. How could they be friends?


    ¡°I won¡¯t believe you. After thepetition is over, 1¡¯11 report your actions. But 1 won¡¯t do it now.¡± Seon-u raised his chin. ¡°I won¡¯t use this method to get rid of my opponent.¡±


    Guo Miao sighed.


    Perhaps Seon-u would never understand her situation at that time.


    Seon-u left after she finished speaking.


    Guo Miao felt a headacheing on. She had Enya return to the venue first while she stood outside alone in the cold wind.


    The pain spread again.


    The memories of her previous life haunted her like ghosts, making it difficult for her to breathe..

 Chapter 228 - 228: Cheating Device

    Chapter 228: Cheating Device


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had thought that she had forgotten the pain of the past, but because she returned to a familiar environment, the pain returned to her mind.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Goddess Miao? Is there something troubling you?¡± A clear female voice sounded behind Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao turned around, and the bespectacled blonde girl stood behind her. She said the word ¡®Goddess Miao¡¯ very urately.


    ¡°Maybe I can help you solve your troubles,¡± Heleness said with a smile.


    Guo Miao shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her current feelings. She had returned to this ce. Even though she had changed a lot, the pain seemed to have apanied her and had not disappeared.


    Sometimes, she wanted to help her friend so that he did not suffer this kind of pain, but this kind of change would bring pain to others.


    ¡°If Country K wins the championship, maybe Seon-u¡¯s family won¡¯t be under so much pressure.¡±


    In her previous life, the champion of this IMOpetition was Country K. It was also because of this that Seon-u obtained the qualification for the exchange and was guaranteed to graduate.


    Back when she went to Haicheng High School for an exchange, this story had always been talked about.


    ¡°He might lose the chance to change his fate because of me.¡± Guo Miao lowered her head.


    Heleness smiled at her and listened to her quietly.


    The wind in Fog City was very strong this season, ruffling their hair.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that Heleness had a maturity that no one her age had.


    She could tell Heleness her thoughts without worry.


    ¡°Even if we get the questions in advance, we might not be able to get the correct answer.¡± Heleness revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°Everything in this world is closely rted. Even if you make the most righteous choice, someone might suffer because of it.¡± Heleness sighed.


    Guo Miao turned to look at Heleness. For some reason, she had a feeling that Heleness had the same experience as her.


    Heleness smiled at her. ¡°I had the same experience. 1 changed everything and saved the people I wanted to save, but 1 hurt others.¡±


    After hearing this, Guo Miao was almost certain that Heleness might have been reincarnated like her, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t ask further. She just sighed softly. ¡°So, 1 don¡¯t know if 1 did the right thing.¡±


    ¡°Having some opportunities is like getting a pass from God. I¡¯m afraid that God will take back such grace one day.¡± Heleness shrugged. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s enough as long as I can protect what I care about the most.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The bell tower at King¡¯s University rang for the tenth time, signaling the end of the ball.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡± Guo Miao said, ¡°Heleness, thank you.¡±


    Heleness nodded at Guo Miao, and the two of them returned to the venue.


    After the wee party ended, the busypetition schedule began.


    Just like when she attended the training in Beijing, she was busy with sses every day.


    These courses were all taught by internationally renowned professors. There was also practice every day, whereby there was a point system. The ones who scored the most points every day were Heleness and Guo Miao.


    Heleness was probably someone who had been reincarnated as well. Guo Miao didn¡¯t know which era she came from, but the two of them were almost on par.


    This made Guo Miao feel a challenge that she had long yearned for.


    Soon, it was time for the finals. The finals were divided into a teampetition and an individualpetition.


    In the teampetition, the representatives of China and Country K were tied for first ce. The individualpetition was especially important.


    The individualpetition was divided into three rounds, and each round had a different subject.


    The few of them were assigned to different examination halls.


    The first round was a geometry exam. Su Su was weak in this area and could not help but break out in a cold sweat as she grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s hand.


    Guo Miao patted her shoulder. ¡°Rx, it¡¯s not as difficult as you think.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Chen Le said jokingly. ¡°We already have a gold medal. Let Guo Miao win the individual gold medal..¡±

 Chapter 229 - 229: Peach Blossom

    Chapter 229: Peach Blossom


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Suughed after being teased by Chen Le.


    Guo Miao sent Su Su to the ssroom door and turned to walk toward her own examination room.


    ¡°Guo Miao, looks like you¡¯ll be my girlfriend soon!¡± Lawrence caught up with her from behind, his voice as unrestrained as ever.


    Guo Miao ignored him.


    Lawrence looked at Guo Miao with a cheeky smile. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be my family¡¯s daughter-inw. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see how it feels?¡±


    Lawrence had already lost all hope of winning.


    After all, he marveled Guo Miao¡¯s mathematical ability during the teampetition.


    Furthermore, he really liked her.


    ¡°All the best with the exams.¡± Guo Miao quickly walked to the entrance of her examination hall.


    Lawrence appeared in front of Guo Miao in a heartbeat. He took out a beautiful bracelet from his pocket.


    This bracelet was strung with all kinds of rare stones, like the blessing bracelets sold in Buddhist temples.


    ¡°My mother went to thergest temple in China and asked for this. The master said that this is called the top schr stone.¡± Lawrence put away his unrestrained expression and revealed a sincere look in his eyes.


    Guo Miao tilted her head and looked at Lawrence in confusion.


    Was he giving it to her?


    ¡°This seems to be able to bless you with extraordinary performance in the exam. I¡¯m giving this to you. 1 hope you can win the gold medal.¡± Lawrence lowered his head, his blue eyes shing with sincerity.


    This bracelet was very important to him. It was a twelve-year-old gift from his mother.


    He was giving the bracelet to Guo Miao in hopes that the master¡¯s blessing would bring her luck.


    Guo Miao understood what Lawrence meant. He no longer cared about the bet. It seemed that he wanted her to win.


    Interesting.


    ¡°Looks like our great Casanova has to calm down.¡± Heleness walked out of the ssroom. Her hair was tied loosely today, and she looked a little gentler.


    Lawrence¡¯s face turned a little hot when he heard that. In the end, he turned his face away.


    Looking at the blushing boy in front of her, Guo Miao understood.


    She pushed Lawrence¡¯s hand back. ¡°In the Buddhist culture of China, this kind of token only works for specific people.¡±


    Guo Miao waved her wrist. She was also wearing a bracelet.


    ¡°This is a blessing bracelet that my mother asked for me when she was alive. Since your mother made a wish for you, your bracelet will only be effective for you and not me,¡± she said.


    Heleness smiled at the two of them.


    She had known Lawrence for many years, but this was the first time he had ever shown interest in a girl.


    Heleness¡¯ eyes shed with disappointment.


    Even after so many years, she still couldn¡¯t win this boy¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lawrence slowly put away the bracelet. ¡°1 just wanted to¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 don¡¯t take what happenedst time to heart. I just hope that you won¡¯t say such things in the future,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lawrence lowered his head.


    Thinking back to the time when he said that girls were not suited for studying mathematics, he suddenly felt ashamed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was rude.¡± He really regretted what he said that day. These days, he had seen how Guo Miao was full of wisdom and decisiveness. She was not the kind of little girl he had imagined.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± said Heleness with a smile.


    Just as the three of them were about to chat for a while longer, the bell for the examination rang. The teacher who was handing out the papers walked over.


    After the papers were handed out, Guo Miao skimmed through the questions and slowly looked up at Heleness.


    The two of them were at about the same level. For others, as long as they could solve it, they would win. However, for the two of them, it was apetition of time and thest extension question.


    That extended question was a must-have for the Mathematicspetition every year.


    The teachers would choose one or two math problems that had not been solved before as the final extended questions.


    Previously, a student had solved some math problems. Not only did he win a gold medal, but he was also invited to the research institute to discuss a math problem with the math gods.


    Guo Miao and Heleness were alsopeting for this question.


    Guo Miao quickly solved the first few questions.


    She had already reviewed the previous questions for the Haicheng team..

 Chapter 230 - 230: Elements

    Chapter 230: Elements


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thest question was the famous mathematical theorem, Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    This problem was only solved when the Empire was established.


    Guo Miao also participated in solving this problem. She raised her head and looked at Heleness. In an instant, as if she had sensed something, Heleness also raised her head and looked at her.


    Both of them knew how to solve this problem.


    Guo Miao wrote down the answer on the paper and stood up.


    The invigtor was a little puzzled. He walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Guo Miao, is there a problem with the paper?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°1 want to hand in my paper.¡±


    The moment these words were said, everyone in the examination hall was shocked.


    It had only been ten minutes since the exam started, and she was already handing her paper in?


    Although the difficulty of this paper was not as high as that of the branch factory, it had only been ten minutes. Many people had not even finished reading the first question.


    Fu Meng, who was in the same examination hall, didn¡¯t even raise her head and continued to look at the questions on her paper.


    It wasn¡¯t new that Guo Miao liked to hand in her papers in advance. The students in Haicheng had long been used to this kind of thing.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no rule for handing in the paper in advance in the Mathematicspetition¡­¡± The invigtor hesitated.


    Ever since the Mathematicspetition began, no one had been able to hand in their papers before the bell rang.


    Moreover, it had only been ten minutes.


    The invigtor looked at Guo Miao¡¯s paper suspiciously. She suspected that Guo Miao chose to hand in the paper early because the questions were too difficult.


    However, upon closer inspection, the answer to each question was already written. The answer to thest question was even scrawled out.


    To be able to answer so many questions in ten minutes, such a person was an outstanding individual that was a true gem.


    One had to know that this set of questions came from mathematics masters from five countries. They had all put in a lot of effort.


    Just as the invigtor was hesitating, another clear voice sounded from behind the teacher.


    Heleness raised her hand high. ¡°Sir, I also want to hand in my paper in advance.¡±


    The invigtor also knew Heleness. These two people had upied the first and second ce positions for a long time.


    Now, both of them were handing their papers in in advance.


    The invigtor hesitated for a moment. ¡°Since both of you have to hand in your papers in advance, 1¡¯11 ask the organizingmittee. There¡¯s been no such precedent before.¡±


    The surrounding students also looked at the two of them.


    Seon-u was sitting in thest row, looking at Guo Miao.


    He had aplicated feeling. He had already finished answering the first question. He had reviewed all the knowledge points and forms of the first question in the past two days.


    The day before yesterday, someone sent him some study materials anonymously.


    Looking at the notes on it, Guo Miao must have given it to him.


    He didn¡¯t know why Guo Miao would do that, but the notebook was too interesting. He didn¡¯t get up from his desk the whole day and kept reading it.


    Seeing Guo Miao hand in the paper in advance, he was even more certain that she had given him the notes because only those who were familiar with the knowledge could write the notes.


    Seon-u lowered his head and continued to write.


    Soon, the organizingmittee sent a response, allowing the two of them to hand in their papers in advance.


    Guo Miao and Heleness walked out of the examination hall together.


    Heleness brought Guo Miao to a building with a pointed roof and red walls.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°This is the King¡¯s University library.¡± Heleness looked up at the building.


    ¡°This is the only building I¡¯m familiar with in the dimension I came from.¡± Her eyes were filled with vicissitudes and sadness that no one her age had.


    ¡°The dimension I went to didn¡¯t have any buildings left behind. Even many ancient books were lost,¡± Guo Miao said.


    That was why she wanted to see the geometric elements that could still be seen in this dimension.


    Helen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s why you made a bet with Nina. You should know that our principal is not afraid of anything else but his granddaughter.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and agreed with Heleness. This was one of the reasons why she hade to this dimension.


    ¡°I have the highest authority here. I¡¯ll go.¡± Heleness brought Guo Miao into the library.


    This building had been around for a long time. Most of the furnishings were retro, but they did not lose their appeal. There were also many students studying inside.


    Heleness led Guo Miao past the bookshelves and desks and arrived at a tall bookshelf..

 Chapter 231 - 231: Controversy

    Chapter 231: Controversy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On top of the bookcase was a row of cabs surrounded by ss. Inside were a few yellowed ancient books.


    The warm yellow light shone on the book, emitting a faint and gentle glow, attracting people to reach out and touch it.


    Guo Miao held her breath and looked at Heleness.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Heleness swiped the card in her hand on the verification device beside her. With a beep, the ss door slowly opened, and the ancient book appeared in front of them.


    It was a precious ancient book from King¡¯s University in Fog City. Only some very rich people or outstanding graduates of the university were qualified to open it.


    The two of them carefully took down the ancient book, put on gloves, and flipped through the book.


    Guo Miao was deeply shocked. The moment she touched it, she felt a deep connection with the predecessors of the mathematics world, which shocked her soul.


    ¡°This is the original book on geometry. There¡¯s only one in the world.¡± An old voice sounded behind them. ¡°Heleness, aren¡¯t youpeting? Why are you here?¡±


    The old man was surprised to see Heleness.


    Guo Miao turned around to look at the old man. He was wearing a simple T-shirt, in jeans, and gold-rimmed sses. He looked a little slovenly.


    ¡°And this is?¡±


    The old man also sized up this unfamiliar Chinese face.


    Seeing the old man, Heleness bowed.


    ¡°This is my friend from thepetition ss, Guo Miao from China,¡± said Helen. She then pointed at the old man. ¡°This is Professor Coy from King¡¯s University.¡±


    This professor was Nina¡¯s grandfather. Guo Miao nodded along with the old man.


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s name, the old man smiled. ¡°So, you¡¯re that genius girl.¡±


    ¡°My daughter has offended you before. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± an old man in his seventies addressed Guo Miao respectfully.


    Guo Miao nodded and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°These are the geometric elements that my granddaughter promised. She offended you. You can take a look at this. I can give you permanent permission to borrow it,¡± Professor Coy said.


    Heleness was a little surprised. After all, the permission to borrow the geometry elements was almost the highest in the library of King¡¯s University.


    It was obvious that Professor Coy recognized Guo Miao¡¯s ability.


    ¡°However, I have a question for Guo Miao and Heleness. Why are you two here at this time?¡± Professor Coy asked.


    ¡°Well, we have already finished answering the questions.¡± Heleness spread his hands.


    ¡°Finished answering the questions?¡± Professor Coy was a professor from the mathematics department. He was a little shocked since he had also participated in setting the questions.


    ¡°Does that include the question about Kratz¡¯s conjecture?¡± Professor Coy¡¯s greatest wish was to solve this problem in his lifetime.


    This time, he added this question to thepetition question. He did not expect someone to really be able to solve this question.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Heleness nodded.


    Professor Coy¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°Both of you solved it?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°There are really talented people in every generation.¡± Professor Coy nodded, expressing his admiration for the two of them.


    He never thought that Heleness would be able to solve this question.


    Although Heleness was a genius, she wasn¡¯t one of those hereditary geniuses that had been passed down through generations. She was usually very hardworking, but she was still a little weak in terms of creative discoveries. However, this time, not only did she hand in her paper ahead of time, but she also solved this difficult problem.


    Guo Miao and Heleness exined their solutions to the professor.


    It wasn¡¯t that Heleness didn¡¯t have the ability to answer these questions. Unlike Guo Miao, she didn¡¯t intend to show her full strength. She just wanted to stand out from the rest.


    However, Guo Miao¡¯s arrival stimted her desire to disy her strength.


    ¡°Guo Miao, may I invite you to study at our school?¡± Professor Coy asked.


    Helen looked at Guo Miao. When she was collecting information, she learned about Guo Miao. Guo Miao had once rejected an invitation from a top university in China. She believed that Guo Miao probably wanted to go to a world-famous university.


    King¡¯s University should have been a good choice.


    Heleness and Professor Coy looked at Guo Miao at the same time, waiting for her


    answer..

 Chapter 232 - 232: Invitation

    Chapter 232: Invitation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you my answer now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Professor Coy¡¯s jaw dropped.


    Although he was a humble schr, he was still very confident in his school. He did not expect Guo Miao to reject him so straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why not? 1 don¡¯t dare to admit that our school is the number one school in the world, but at least it¡¯s ranked in the top ten in the world. It¡¯s even higher than the top universities in China.¡±


    Heleness was also surprised. ¡°Guo Miao, 1 heard that you¡¯ve already rejected the rmendation from a Chinese university. Are you really not here to be epted by other world-ss universities?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°No, there are no Chinese among the people who set the standards for the world university rankings. You don¡¯t understand the situation in China.¡±


    There were indeed many problems in Chinese schools that focused on exams and not ability. However, all Chinese universities weremitted to reforming education.


    ¡°I¡¯ll still go to school in China in the end.¡±


    However, due to some special reasons, she couldn¡¯t leave City B yet.


    Professor Coy sighed. If such a student came to his school, he or she would have a great future. ¡°Guo Miao, don¡¯t worry. Our school can exempt all your tuition fees and give you a schrship. You don¡¯t have to worry about the cost of staying here.¡±


    For students from China, the cost and tuition fees in Fog City were higher. Professor Coy was worried that Guo Miao would give up her admission because of this.


    Guo Miao shook her head. She wasn¡¯t short of money. ¡°There¡¯s a reason why 1 can¡¯t leave China.¡±


    Hearing this, Heleness roughly understood what Guo Miao meant.


    For people like them, they had a mission on their shoulders. It was probably because of that goal that Guo Miao was unwilling to leave China.


    ¡°Professor, you might not be able to make Guo Miao your student, but maybe one day, she can be your research partner.¡±


    King¡¯s University had many joint projects with China. These projects were all very valuable research opportunities. Perhaps one day, he could be assigned to the same project as Guo Miao.


    Professor Coy nodded, but there was still a hint of regret in his eyes. ¡°I hope you cane to Fog City more often. You can alsoe here for an exchange.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    She didn¡¯t choose the guaranteed entrance exam because she wanted to take the college entrance exam ahead of time.


    Even if she were to ept all the rmendation spots and the rmendation spots abroad, she still needed to obtain a high school diploma.


    However, if she wanted a high school diploma, she would need to take the general examination. For the time being, she had no way of skipping this step.


    As for the school she wanted to go to, she had already made up her mind.


    The three of them discussed some more academic topics before leaving the library.


    Guo Miao returned to the entrance of the examination hall. She had not forgotten about her promise to eat with Su Su today.


    At this moment, the Mathematicspetition had just ended. Su Su and Chen Le walked out of the examination hall.


    When the two of them saw Guo Miao, they almost ran to her side.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re really a god, aren¡¯t you? Why did you revise all the questions in the beginning? You¡¯re the teacher who set the questions, aren¡¯t you?¡± Su Su said.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re amazing. If I follow you, I think the bonus I can get this year will increase by another level. I¡¯ll definitely give you a pair of sneakers when the timees,¡± said Chen Le.


    The few of them gathered together to chat when an uninvited guest walked over.


    It was Seon-u.


    He looked apologetic as he said to Guo Miao, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked thews of Country K. You can also be rmended as a graduate student,¡± Guo Miao said.


    After that day, she went to self-study to look up thews of Country K and learned about this method.


    Later on, she gave Seon-u a copy of her summary of the main points.


    ¡°I was too extreme about what happened previously. When I return to Country K, I¡¯ll write a document and submit everything that Lu Min and Jin Zuo did to themittee.¡± Seon-u lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m the one who let Enya down because of my selfishness.¡±


    ¡°Then, you should apologize to Enya, not me,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Seon-u nodded..

 Chapter 233 - 233: Awards

    Chapter 233: Awards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thepetition teacher was still very fast at grading the papers. In less than two days, the papers were all graded.


    On the day of the announcement, everyone gathered in the auditorium of King¡¯s University in Fog City.


    The Haicheng team was arranged to be seated very close to the stage.


    Everyone went to the auditorium in a lively manner. Soon, Principal Coy walked in with Mr. Smith.


    Principal Coy nodded when he saw Guo Miao.


    Mr. Smith noticed Principal Coy¡¯s gaze and asked a question with his eyes. He immediately knew Guo Miao¡¯s identity and nodded at her.


    Seeing the principal and Mr. Smith arrive, everyone quieted down and waited for them to announce the final rankings.


    ¡°The first ce winner of the IMO teampetition is¡­¡±


    After Mr. Smith finished speaking, he looked around. ¡°This is very special. We have two first ce winners in the teampetition.¡±


    ¡°They are the representatives of China and Country B!¡± Mr. Smith looked proud.


    Although they were tied for first ce, Country B also obtained a ranking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite the representatives of the two teams toe up on stage to receive the awards.¡±


    The members of Haicheng cheered and asked Guo Miao to go up to receive the award.


    Country B didn¡¯t let Heleness go up to receive the award, but got Lawrence to go up instead.


    Lawrence was dressed very fancy today, like a peacock with its tail fanned out.


    When he saw Guo Miao, he bowed slightly.


    Guo Miao was amused by his action. She bowed slightly and returned the salute with her nonexistent skirt. The students below the stage apuded.


    The eight members of the Haicheng team looked at the stage excitedly. They couldn¡¯t believe it, especially Zhao Nan. She was from a second-rate high school in a small county, but she had managed to enter an internationalpetition and even won an award.


    At this moment, the live broadcast camera was aimed at Guo Miao. Guo Miao smiled at the camera.


    The inte was broadcasting the scene to various countries. In Haicheng, people were having dinner and watching today¡¯s news.


    The appearance of this Chinese face on the international stage made many people stop and stare.


    Guo Fu was sitting in front of the television, watching TV with Lu Hai. Lu Ning was also watching with Xuxu.


    ¡°Old Guo, your daughter has really be sessful!¡±


    Guo Fu couldn¡¯t stop smiling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a drinkter, Brother Lu. Maotai on me!¡± Guo Fu pped his thigh and said.


    On the other side of the city, Chang Yuan and his homeroom teacher, Chen Cheng, were at home. They looked at Guo Miao¡¯s beaming face on TV, and the two of them also smiled in relief.


    Chang Yuan was also in tears. He had represented the country in two mathematicspetitions, but at that time, China¡¯spetition system was notplete. Although they had gone through difficult preparations, they did not get a good ranking in the end.


    ¡°My wish hase true. My student has stood on the podium on my behalf,¡± Chang Yuan said as he raised his wine ss and downed the entire contents. Tears streamed down his face.


    ¡°Yeah, I thought Guo Miao was just a hardworking vige kid. 1 didn¡¯t expect her to achieve so much.¡± Chen Cheng also downed a ss of wine. He hadn¡¯t seen such an outstanding student in a long time. ¡°It seems that after so many years, our ss 10 can also produce a top scorer in the college entrance examination.¡±


    Chang Yuan shook his head. ¡°That child¡¯s ambition is definitely not limited to being the top scorer of the college entrance examination.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s interest and ability in academics were already at the level of an expert.


    ¡°Then, the gold medal this time should be a guarantee, right?¡± Chen Cheng asked.


    Chen Cheng was an English teacher, so he didn¡¯t know much about mathpetitions.


    Chang Yuan shook his head. ¡°There are also some talented contestants in the international arena. For example, Country B¡¯s contestant, Helenesss, has previously won first ce in Country B¡¯s intelligence program. She has very strong mental arithmetic skills and knowledge. She should be a strong opponent.¡±


    Chen Cheng looked at the television, and the camera was focused on Heleness¡¯ face.


    The girl¡¯s gaze fell elsewhere. The lights in the auditorium shone on her face, outlining her gentle features.


    ¡°There are really talented people in every generation,¡± Chang Yuan said.


    At this moment, in the auditorium on the other side of the world, the individualpetition awards had already been announced.


    Almost all eight members of the Haicheng team had won awards.


    Fu Meng was in tenth ce and won a silver medal. Zhao Nan was in fourteenth ce and also won a gold medal. The rest of them all won bronze medals.


    Finally, the exciting golden awards segment began..

 Chapter 234 - 234: Drama

    Chapter 234: Drama


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Smith smiled and was about to open the list of winners when a man rushed over and whispered something into his ear.


    Mr. Smith was stunned for a moment and closed the list of winners in his hand.


    The contestants below the stage were all very surprised.


    The interruption of the award ceremony at this time meant that there was controversy rted to the award.


    ¡°The gold medal this time should either be given to that Chinese contestant or Heleness. How can there be any controversy? Both of them are outstanding. How can there be a problem?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do we still need to question the strength of Heleness and Guo Miao? The organizingmittee must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°Is it really because of some other controversy?¡±


    Mr. Smith cleared his throat into the microphone. ¡°Everyone, we originally wanted to award the gold medal to two contestants, but because someone raised a dispute with the organizingmittee, we shall temporarily award one of the contestants.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on either Guo Miao or Heleness.


    ¡°I bet Guo Miao will definitely be the one to be disqualified.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could China¡¯s education level produce such an outstanding student like Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao used to hand in her papers in advance during the exams in China. Maybe she really got the questions earlier.¡±


    Mr. Smith looked a little troubled. This matter was apetition controversy at best, but it might involve politics at worst.


    Su Su tugged the corner of Guo Miao¡¯s clothes, looking flustered.


    Seon-u, who was sitting in the distance, was also looking at Guo Miao with a surprised expression on his face. Meanwhile, Enya was looking at Guo Miao worriedly.


    Guo Miao looked at Mr. Smith, who was standing on the stage, as usual.


    She could tell from the crowd that Mr. Smith was looking at her, and they spected that she should be the one disqualified.


    As for why her results were canceled, it should be rted to theint that day. Although Seon-u did not report it, the leading teacher of Country K could use this reason to attack Guo Miao for unfairpetition. She had thought of this before.


    Lu Xin, a teacher from Country K, who was standing beside Seon-u, had a smug look on her face. She was Lu Min¡¯s aunt. She was already angry that Lu Min had been disqualified this time. When she heard that the girl who reported Lu Min was an ace yer from China, she had the intention to report Guo Miao.


    Suddenly, the screen in the auditorium lit up, and everyone looked at the big screen.


    The video showed Guo Miao throwing Lu Min to the ground.


    The people below the stage eximed, and Lawrence looked at Guo Miao in shock.


    Mr. Smith and Principal Coy didn¡¯t expect such a turn of events. They quickly called the security guards and the students from the school information center to resolve the matter.


    At this moment, Lu Xin suddenly walked up to the podium, much to Mr. Smith¡¯s shock.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you thought you were supposed to win the gold medal, but you probably didn¡¯t expect that the evidence of you bullying your ssmate would also be photographed by them, right?¡± Lu Xin sneered at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was just a high school student who liked to defend justice. Lu Xin was good at teaching such students a lesson. She looked at Guo Miao smugly, but Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were cold, devoid of hatred, and very calm.


    Lu Xin¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and a bad feeling welled up in her heart. Where did this girle from? Why was she so calm?


    ¡°Although Lu Min and Jin Zuo were in the wrong first, Guo Miao¡¯s behavior can be considered as bullying. Since Lu Min and Jin Zuo were disqualified, shouldn¡¯t Guo Miao be disqualified as well? Shouldn¡¯t the Chinese team also be disqualified?¡±


    As Lu Xin spoke, she looked at Mr. Smith provocatively. ¡°Are you discriminating against nationality?¡±


    Mr. Smith wanted to say something, but after hearing Lu Xin¡¯s words, he frowned and felt a little awkward.


    Lu Xin¡¯s words pushed this matter to the height of political uracy. No one wanted to get into such a controversy.


    Heleness slowly stood up. ¡°Professor Lu Xin, there¡¯s no sound in the video you yed. There¡¯s no cause and effect. What right do you have to say such things?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Guo Miao chose to do this to protect herself and her Enya, 1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that.¡± Lawrence also stood up. ¡°Professor Lu Xin didn¡¯t do it before, but she did it on the day of the award ceremony.. Isn¡¯t she deliberately trying to ruin the award ceremony?¡±

 Chapter 235 - 235: Winning Glory for the Country

    Chapter 235: Winning Glory for the Country


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing the two of them stand up, the remaining contestants from Country B also stood up. ¡°Guo Miao chose this for justice. Professor Lu Xin, what you¡¯re doing seems to be unfair in thepetition.¡±


    The Chinese team also stood up and looked at Lu Xin on the stage.


    Enya stood up and red at Lu Xin with hatred in her eyes.


    During this period of time, if Lu Xin had not deliberately protected Lu Min and Jin Zuo, how could she have been bullied for so long?


    Lu Xin watched as Enya stood up, a mocking smile on her lips.


    Enya¡¯s academic performance was not bad, but she was not good at dealing with people. If she had been like Jin Zuo, she would not have been victimized like this.


    At this moment, Seon-u stood up and stared at Lu Xin with burning eyes. ¡°Professor Lu Xin¡¯s actions are despicable to our team. Our team from Country K doesn¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything wrong with Guo Miao¡¯s results.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lu Xin red at Seon-u when she saw the student she had personally groomed standing up to refute her.


    Seon-u¡¯s studies were good, but he did note from a good family background.


    Lu Xin was the one who decided on the university rmendation quota. What Seon-u was doing was no different from courting death now.


    However, Seon-u didn¡¯t hesitate. He stood straight and looked at Lu Xin with determination.


    ¡°Professor Lu Xin, I have something to show you,¡± Guo Miao said slowly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were locked on her.


    Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. Before she could react to what had happened, a video appeared on the screen behind her.


    In the video, Jin Zuo¡¯s father, Jin Lu, was talking to Lu Min.


    ¡°Professor Lu, I¡¯ll leave my child¡¯s university entry to you.¡± As Jin Lu spoke, he stuffed the bank card in his hand into Lu Xin¡¯s hand.


    Lu Xin put the bank card into her pocket and smiled.


    ¡°No problem. Jin Zuo is a very outstanding child. Although her writtennguage is not great, herprehensive ability in thepetition ss is still very strong¡­¡±


    Her written skills were inadequate.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that Jin Zuo¡¯s score didn¡¯t even meet the requirements to participate in thepetition, yet she became a member of thepetition?


    The level of corruption in Country K¡¯spetition had actually reached such a monstrosity.


    Everyone looked at Lu Xin.


    Lu Xin operated theputer in a panic and wanted to turn off the video. However, even after trying for a long time, the screen remained turned on.


    Mr. Smith pushed her away from theputer with disgust.


    ¡°I just received instructions from the organizingmittee that our award ceremony will continue as usual and that we will be presenting an additional award. However, before we present it, we need to announce a decision,¡± Mr. Smith said.


    ¡°We will cancel Professor Lu Xin¡¯s qualification as a member of the organizingmittee and her visiting schr degree at our university.¡±


    Lu Xin froze on the spot.


    The students below the stage almost cheered. Professor Lu Xin was a very arrogant person and liked to belittle students.


    Moreover, even the students in her team couldn¡¯t stand what she had done.


    Lu Xin walked down the podium with a dazed expression.


    In just ten minutes, she had almost experienced a transformation from heaven to hell. She looked at Guo Miao with hatred, but Guo Miao just looked at her coldly and said nothing.


    She walked to her team and looked at Seon-u, ¡°You¡¯re actually protecting the Chinese team. Wait for me to go back and I¡¯ll cancel your rmendation.¡±


    Seon-u shook his head. ¡°Do you think your threat against me will work? Your deeds have already been posted on our country¡¯s social media sites. Jin Zuo and her family have also been removed from their n.¡±


    At this moment, Mr. Smith slowly said, ¡°In addition to the golden awards to Guo Miao and Helenesss, there is also a special award for the two of you. It¡¯s the Mathematics Contribution Award of Country B.¡±


    Hearing this, the audience exploded.


    This award wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could win. This award was given to those who made outstanding contributions to mathematics in Country B.


    Helenesss and Guo Miao actually won this award?


    Everyone gaped at Guo Miao and Heleness.


    ¡°This award is to reward the two of you for solving the Kratz conjecture..¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: Family

    Chapter 236: Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The audience burst into apuse again.


    This problem was a thousand-year-old problem. If they could solve it, it meant that their mathematics level had reached the forefront of the world.


    Professor Smith smiled as he handed the trophies to the two of them.


    Heleness and Guo Miao looked at each other and turned to the camera to show their trophies.


    At the same time, in a luxurious hotel in Wu City, Tong Pei extinguished the cigarette in his hand and looked at the girl on the television in front of him. She was in high spirits and her beautiful face was rippling with a smile.


    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Tong Huan, who was at the side, was so scared that he was speechless.


    Did his boss really like this high school student?


    Although there was only a difference of five years, wasn¡¯t his boss a little too much of a beast?


    Sensing Tong Huan¡¯s questioning gaze, Tong Pei frowned and looked at Tong Huan. ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡±


    Tong Huan quickly shook his head. 1 wouldn¡¯t dare, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡±


    Tong Pei knew what Tong Huan meant. He was already an adult. If an adult had such thoughts towards a minor, it would be very contemptible and was even a crime.


    His gaze turned cold as he looked at Tong Huan. ¡°Have you prepared everything I asked you to?¡±


    Tong Huan nodded.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to King¡¯s University in Fog Cityter,¡± Tong Pei said. He came here because he had something to deal with.


    It was noon when the awards ceremony ended. Guo Miao and the Chinese team had a celebratory dinner together and went back to the dormitory to pack up.


    Su Su, who had returned to the dormitory with her, was a little confused. ¡°Guo Miao, aren¡¯t you staying with us for another day?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. She had promised Ning Zheng that she would help Director Jack treat his illness, and the appointment was today.


    ¡°Are you going to stay in Country B for a while?¡± Su Su asked.


    Guo Miao nodded. There were still some things that she had not dealt with. She should be staying here for a few more days. The family behind Director Jack was probably a very troublesome existence.


    Guo Miao carried her luggage to the school gate and turned on her phone. Kevin had already sent her a text message. It was the license te number of the car that was picking her up.


    It was an ordinary ck BMW. It looked very low-key among the luxury cars at the school gate. This was how their family rolled.


    Guo Miao walked to the door and opened it but was shocked by the person inside.


    ¡°Why are you here? Isn¡¯t this the car that Director Jack sent?¡± Guo Miao was surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯m a friend of the Ors family,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile, ¡°1 know you¡¯re going to treat Director Jack, so I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    He patted his seat as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll be more at ease if I send you off personally.¡±


    That awkward feeling slowly rose in her heart again. Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei wasn¡¯t dressed formally like usual. He was dressed in a casual ck outfit, and his hair was casuallybed in front of his forehead. His entire temperament was rxed andzy as if he was inviting a friend toe with him.


    ¡°Get in. I have a Country B driver¡¯s license. You don¡¯t have to worry about me driving without a license,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile.


    Guo Miao got into the car and closed the door.


    The car perfume smelled tropical, and it made people feel a little at ease.


    ¡°It smells really good,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Pei took the paper bag from the back seat and brought it to the front. ¡°This is the snack from the restaurantst time. It¡¯s for you.¡±


    Guo Miao took the bag.


    Every time, Tong Pei would bring her favorite food to see her. She didn¡¯t know if she should say that he was considerate or if there was something else.


    The bag was still hot, and the food seemed to have just been taken out of the oven. The bread was soft and warm, and the sweet smell spread throughout the room.


    ¡°The desserts here are really delicious.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    If he had gone to the snack shop of that restaurant alone to buy snacks, he would probably have to queue for a long time. It seemed that Tong Pei had bought snacks and sent them over.


    ¡°Director Jack¡¯s injury might not be as simple as you think. We¡¯ve looked for many doctors before, and his desire to survive isn¡¯t strong.¡± Tong Pei wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Director Jack¡¯s family, the Ors family, was even more mysterious and powerful than the Tong family. If someone was harmed in such a family, they probably would not be well received.


    ¡°Their family¡¯s problems are veryplicated. If you feel troubled, you can withdraw.¡±


    Guo Miao knew that Tong Pei was worried about her safety..

 Chapter 237 - 237: Injuries

    Chapter 237: Injuries


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The car drove for a long time and left the city center of Fog City, heading toward the suburbs where there was a huge manor. A three-meter-high iron gate blocked people from entering.


    Guo Miao looked up at the huge iron gate through the window and the forest.


    Hidden behind the iron gate was a wide road surrounded by lush trees. Looking closely, the fence around the iron gate was covered with electric fences, and the security at the door was very tight.


    ¡°As expected of the Ors family,¡± Guo Miao said.


    This family was one of the most prestigious families in Country B.


    In the past few hundred years, due to the development of industry and technology, many old nobles had lost their original status. However, even during this time, the Ors family still flourished.


    Director Jacks generation of Ors family members had a pivotal position in the literary and political world.


    However, there were some dirty businesses behind this family that no one knew about.


    Therefore, every generation of Ors people would often experience some misfortune, for example, Director Jack.


    ¡°The Tong family also has a garden of simr size, but it¡¯s not in the capital. It¡¯s in Lancheng,¡± replied Tong Pei.


    The Tong family had made their fortune in Lancheng. Guo Miao had more or less heard of this story.


    ¡°The Tong family¡¯s previous partners in Country B were mainly the Ors family, but it¡¯s still very dangerous to do business with the Orss.¡±


    Apanying a ruler was like apanying a tiger. A family like the Orss, which had decades of history, naturally had extraordinary strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that the members of their family have extremely high requirements when ites to the loyalty of their partners and family members. It¡¯s not that simple,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Pei nodded.


    Over the past few hundred years, those who betrayed the Orss had either disappeared or died tragically, but the Orss still stood tall.


    The car stopped in front of the gate. The butler in uniform walked up and asked for Tong Pei¡¯s name.


    Even though he was just a butler, the texture and cut of his suit were top-notch. It was even trimmed with gold thread and embellished with ck gems. There was a scarf in his chest pocket which was also high-end.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, I¡¯ve already informed Fifth Young Master. Fifth Young Master will send someone to pick you up soon.¡± The butler smiled at Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei nodded, indicating that Guo Miao could get out of the car.


    A strict family like the Ors family would not allow foreign vehicles to enter Ors Manor.


    Even though Tong Pei had been their family¡¯s partner for many years, they could only enter the manor in the Ors family¡¯s own car.


    Guo A/Iiao understood Tong Pei¡¯s meaning and opened the car door. She felt the butler¡¯s curious and even yful gaze.


    ¡°This is¡­ I¡¯ve never heard about your marriage before, Mr. Tong,¡± the butler asked.


    ¡°This is my friend, the doctor 1 brought to see Fifth Young A^aster,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao¡¯s cheeks burned when she heard this.


    She looked like a high school student. How could she be Tong Pei¡¯s wife?


    The butler frowned and looked at Guo Aliao. In Country B, the age of marriage was sixteen. It was not surprising for a sessful man like Tong Pei to have a wife as young as Guo Miao.


    However, if this person who looked like a little girl was a doctor, the butler was a little puzzled.


    How could such a youngdy be a doctor? Weren¡¯t all the famous doctors in China old and white-haired?


    Out of politeness, he finally retracted his gaze. ¡°Then,e with me.¡±


    The butler brought the two of them to a Lincoln limousine, which was especially used to pick up guests.


    The interior was luxurious with leather seats and paintings by new artists. There were sweet pastries and fruits on the table, and red wine was swirling in the ss.


    It didn¡¯t look like he was picking up a guest but seemed more like he was inviting a guest to go on a tour of the manor in a luxury car.


    As soon as they got into the car, a female butler looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Fifth Young Master has already told me about your arrival. He is still tidying up his appearance, so please sit with us in the manor.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. She was obviously here to treat someone, so how did it end up as a tour of the manor?


    Moreover, wasn¡¯t Director Jack paralyzed in bed? Why did he still have to tidy up his appearance?

 Chapter 238 - 238: Scam

    Chapter 238: Scam


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As if he could see Guo Miao¡¯s confusion, Tong Pei exined, ¡°Mr. Jack really cares about his image. Every time Ie over, he will tidy up like this.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and looked at the scenery outside.


    The manor was huge, and there were all kinds of beautiful and rare nts. Although it was already autumn in Fog City, there were all kinds of flowers blooming in the garden. Sitting in the car, one could smell the fragrance of flowers from outside.


    The fragrance of flowers, the scent of wine, and the sweet smell of pastries in the carriage intertwined, making one feel rxed and happy.


    Guo Miao took a piece of pastry from the te and put it in her mouth.


    It was a traditional snack in Fog City, a soft ck tea cake. When chewed it in the mouth, it was sweet but not greasy. If one tasted it carefully, one could even taste the fragrance of roses inside.


    The smell of the roses was not from the roses or the rose jam but from the fragrance of the rose petals.


    The cooking method of this kind of pastry was veryplicated. It would take a long time to create such a rich but not greasy taste.


    ¡°These pastries were made by our Fifth Young Madam. Fifth Young Madames from a bakery and usually likes to spend time on these pastries,¡± the housekeeper said.


    Guo Miao frowned and pondered. Although it was already modern times, a big family like the Ors family should value their family background very much. How could they let their young master marry the daughter of a chef?


    She raised her head and looked at the housekeeper. When the housekeeper mentioned the Fifth Young Madam, there seemed to be some disdain in her eyes.


    The housekeeper seemed to feel that she had not said enough, so she added, ¡°Fifth Young Madam usually has nothing to do, so she has the time to make suchplicated snacks.¡±


    The car circled around the manor. It was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The sky in Fog City darkened very early. At this time, the sun had already set in the mountains. Half of the sky was dyed in the sunset, and it was beautiful.


    The car stopped in front of a huge ancient castle.


    Guo Miao raised her head and looked at the castle. The walls of the castle were ck and the roof was peaked. It gave off a creepy feeling.


    At this moment, a woman in a long dress walked to the door and looked at the two of them. ¡°You must be Miss Guo Miao and Mr. Tong Pei. My husband is ready. Pleasee in.¡±


    Tong Pei nodded and pointed at Guo Miao. ¡°This is the doctor I brought from China, Guo Miao.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded at her and sized her up.


    This woman was very delicate and pretty. She was wearing a long dress made of the most ordinary linen. When she smelled it carefully, she could smell the faint fragrance of roses.


    This woman did not look like a youngdy from a noble family, but she had a gentle and elegant temperament.


    Guo Miao looked away.


    She did not know that the woman was also sizing her up.


    Kevin had told her before that a very famous doctor would being today. It was said that she had once restored the sight of a blind man.


    However, this little girl looked less than eighteen years old. How could she be a famous doctor?


    ¡°My name is Catherine.¡± The woman nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Director Jack¡¯s wife.¡±


    She smiled gently at Guo Miao.


    The three of them entered the hall of the castle together.


    Although the castle looked old from the outside, the decorations inside werepletely different. It gave off a modern vibe.


    The furniture was designed exquisitely, and there were all kinds of household appliances inside.


    A middle-aged man in a ck shirt and ck pants was sitting on the sofa in the living room. His sitting posture was very strange. It was as if he was fastened to the sofa with a strap, instead of sitting up like that by himself.


    Guo Miao looked at the man, and he looked back at her with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Tong Pei, are you joking with me?¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°So, this is the famous doctor from your country? Are you and Kevin teasing me?¡±


    He raised his hand slightly and pointed at Guo Miao. ¡°You said you were going to bring a doctor over. Who did you bring? Your little lover?¡±


    Tong Pei was just about to exin when he heard Guo Miao slowly say, ¡°The fifth and seventh joints of the spine are fractured, and the nerves are damaged.¡±


    Catherine was stunned.


    Jack also frowned.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t a car ident, right, Mr. Jack? You must have lied to Mr. Kevin. Am I right?¡± Guo Miao looked at Jack and said slowly.


    Jack couldn¡¯t see a trace of childishness in her eyes. Although she had a baby face, her eyes were mature and calm. It was not something that a person of her age should have..

 Chapter 239 - 239: Strength

    Chapter 239: Strength


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Tong Pei, you should know our requirements for our family partners.¡± Jack¡¯s voice sounded as if he had been soaked in cold water.


    His injury was a secret. Everyone knew that he was paralyzed because of an ident, but the inside story of the ident and the true cause of his injury were all a secret.


    As a business partner of the Orss, Tong Pei knew about Jacks true injury.


    Neither had Guo Miao read Jack¡¯s diagnosis, nor had shee into close contact with him. How could she have urately described Jack¡¯s symptoms?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell this doctor about your injury,¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°What?¡± Jack frowned.


    Tong Pei looked at Jack and smiled. ¡°This doctor can tell your condition just by looking at your symptoms.¡±


    Catherine looked at Guo Miao in surprise. ¡°She is right¡­¡±


    Catherine was about to speak when Jack interrupted her.


    ¡°Tong Pei, 1 don¡¯t know what¡¯s so amazing about this doctor, but most of the Chinese medicine doctors I¡¯ve met before are all practitioners. These practitioners are just swindlers. I don¡¯t think they have the ability to do so.¡±


    Jack¡¯s body was already trembling.


    Guo Miao looked at him shivering on the sofa. His body was tied to the sofa by a rope, and he had been bent into that sitting position.


    Jack had always paid attention to his image. Even if he was paralyzed in bed, he had to dress decently ande here to see them.


    ¡°Jack, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. 1 asked this doctor toe because I hope that you can get better as soon as possible. 1 think Catherine hopes for the same,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Jack was a very strong person. After being injured, he could not return to his post or manage the family affairs. These were all torture to him.


    ¡°Although this doctor is young, she seems to have saved many of our friends. Perhaps we can trust her.¡± Catherine looked at her husband with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at the woman he loved crying in front of him, Jack closed his eyes.


    In the past two years, he had used a lot of willpower to hold on so that Catherine would not be bullied by the family because of his departure.


    ¡°Catherine¡­¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, now is not the time to be emotional. If possible, 1 hope to treat you today,¡± Guo Miao interrupted the warmth between the two.


    ¡°1 studied under a famous doctor called the Immortal Crane. 1 wonder if you know him,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hearing the name, Jack¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    This Immortal Crane was not an ordinary person, but a very famous doctor. It was said that her surname was Lin.


    Many years ago, the mayor of Fog City contracted a rare disease, and it was this famous doctor named Crane who cured him.


    Jack had also sought help from traditional Chinese medicine before.


    However, it was not easy to find a Chinese medicine practitioner like Crane. Moreover, there were many swindlers in a ce like Fog City.


    Looking at Guo Miao, Jack finally nodded.


    Catherine and Tong Pei both heaved a sigh of relief.


    Catherine walked to Jack¡¯s side and untied the bandage on his body. Jack¡¯s body copsed in an instant, and he looked like a mollusk without bones.


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at Jack¡¯s fingers and arms. For some reason, those ces were severely shriveled like walnuts.


    If it was just a broken spine, how could this happen? This matter should not be as simple as paralysis.


    A few servants came up and carried Jack back to his room on a stretcher.


    Guo Miao and Tong Pei followed Catherine into the room.


    There was a strong smell of medicine in Jack¡¯s room, as well as the smell of something rotting.


    Once paralyzed, bedsores would easily appear if he was not treated properly. Even the most meticulous care could notpletely cure his body.


    A high-spirited film director had been turned into a real cripple by this sudden ident.


    Seeing Jack lying in bed in pain, Guo Miao¡¯s heart was touched.


    ¡°Dr. Guo Miao, you can start the treatment now,¡± Catherine walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side and said worriedly..

 Chapter 240 - 240: Complicated

    Chapter 240: Complicated


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao walked to Jack¡¯s side and lifted his shirt.


    Because of the long period of paralysis, Jack¡¯s muscles seemed to have atrophied, and he was terrifyingly thin. Just by looking at his riddled body, one could almost see his bones.


    The bones were like knives growing out of his body. In the next second, they would pierce through his skin and make him bleed.


    Tong Pei stood behind Guo Miao and watched silently.


    Jack was a good friend of his before. In his impression, this man was always high-spirited. If it weren¡¯t for that ident, Jack wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state.


    ¡°Mr. Jack, you might be able to stand up again and walk.¡± Guo Miao looked at Jack¡¯s condition and said slowly, ¡°But dancing, fitness, and running are probably impossible.¡±


    After hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Catherine¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°As long as he can stand up again, that¡¯s enough. As long as he can return to the set, his dream wille true.¡±


    Hearing his wife¡¯s words, tears welled up in Jack¡¯s eyes.


    All these years, almost all the doctors had sentenced him to death. They either said that he would never stand up again, or that even if he stood up, he would not be able to walk and could not continue his original job as a director.


    Guo Miao was the first to say otherwise.


    ¡°I hope Master Immortal Crane¡¯s disciple won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°However, before the treatment, I have something to ask you,¡± Guo Miao spoke slowly, her voice calm. ¡°You must be hiding something from us. Was it really because of the car ident that your spine had problems?¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Pei¡¯s expression changed, and he looked at Jack.


    Catherine was also stunned and did not speak.


    For a moment, the air fell silent.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t mind the silence.


    The injuries on Jack¡¯s body were not caused by the impact. The impact would not have caused the bones to shatter to that extent. It should have been caused by someone using a specific weapon.


    In addition to this, that person should have also poisoned Jack. This poison was very special and could slowly cause a person¡¯s muscles to shrink. However, if the person who ingested the poison experienced a situation such as a collision injury, it would elerate the process of muscle contraction.


    Therefore, in just a few years, Jack¡¯s health had deteriorated to such an extent.


    It was Jack who broke the silence. ¡°This is our family secret, Miss Guo Miao. If your treatment requires this, I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t reveal it.¡±


    ¡°That drug should be a hallucinogen. You wanted to use the hallucinogen to increase your inspiration. The person who gave you the hallucinogen should be your brother or someone you trusted very much. You didn¡¯t expect him to lie to you,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    This hallucinogen was a drug. If Jack¡¯s drug abuse was exposed, then the secret of the Ors family would be exposed.


    ¡°No, my family has never done such illegal things!¡± Jack¡¯s entire body trembled as he spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t nder me.¡±


    ¡°For a Chinese medicine practitioner, identifying all kinds of medicines is apulsory course. You¡¯d better not hide it from me.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice turned cold.


    ¡°Catherine, chase her out. No, leave her here and send her to Nevend!¡± Jack roared loudly.


    Tong Pei stood up and shielded Guo Miao behind him when he heard the words ¡®Nevend¡¯.


    Nevend was a small ind in the Blue Ocean, very close to Fog City. It was shrouded in fog all year round, and all kinds of rare nts and medicinal herbs grew there. The Osora family¡¯s pharmaceutical factory was built there.


    The enemies of the Ors family who had disappeared for no reason were also captured and sent to Nevend Ind. Once they were sent there, they would only be treated asb rats for testing medicine and die after being tortured.


    Many enemies of the Ors family had died there.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t panic. She just looked at Jack¡¯s angry expression.


    ¡°Tong Pei, why are you protecting this little girl? You have to know that you¡¯re going against the Orss!¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao is an honored guest of our Tong family. She can also be considered a member of our family. If you think Guo Miao is going against you, then the entire Tong family is going against you,¡± Tong Pei said word for word..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Inspiration

    Chapter 241: Inspiration


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Guo Miao.


    This seemingly young girl was not only a famous doctor, but she was also a distinguished guest of the Tong family. It seemed that Tong Pei was also very protective of Guo Miao.


    Jack turned around with difficulty and looked up at Guo Miao.


    He almost couldn¡¯t believe that it was this seemingly young girl that made Tong Pei fall out with him for the first time.


    Tong Pei and Jack had known each other for decades, and the Orss and the Tongs had been partners for many years. Jack could not believe that Tong Pei would fall out with him.


    He raised his hand and gestured to the servants and bodyguards in the room to leave.


    Catherine also walked out of the room and gently closed the door.


    In an instant, only Tong Pei, Guo Miao, and Jack were left in the room.


    Jack slowly raised his head to look at Guo Miao. From this angle, Jack¡¯s face was very gaunt. From this angle, it seemed that his bones were about to break through the skin. His cheeks were deeply sunken, probably caused by long-term use of hallucinogens.


    ¡°Tong Pei, you know about the dirty business behind our family. This is not something I can decide.¡± Jack¡¯s voice was very hoarse, revealing a faint sadness.


    ¡°Our family is as such. The strong prey on the weak. If I don¡¯t participate in this kind of business, I might not be able to establish myself in my family.¡±


    The reason why the Ors family was so prosperous was rted to this illegal trade.


    ¡°I told you before when we were working together that I don¡¯t care what business the Orss have behind them. To me, we¡¯re just partners in certain aspects. The Tongs won¡¯t care about those messy things.


    ¡°But if you want to do anything to Guo Miao, I won¡¯t let you go,¡± said Tong Pei.


    Originally, he only sympathized with his friend, so he brought Guo Miao over. However, he did not expect Jack to almost get rid of her earlier.


    Although Tong Pei and Guo Miao were very good at fighting, they could not defeat the entire room.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tong Pei. You know the Ors family. If this matter really gets out, only I and my wife will suffer.¡±


    The use of hallucinogens was illegal in Country B. If the Orss were to be exposed for using hallucinogens, the entire family would probably fall into a terrible public opinion. At that time, they would have to sacrifice someone to bear all the responsibility.


    Jack was very likely to be the one who would be sacrificed to bear everything in the end.


    Tong Pei nodded. He understood Jack¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t have any inspiration for my next movie, so I took a hallucinogen. I thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt me and that I wouldn¡¯t get addicted, but I didn¡¯t know that it would develop to such a serious stage.¡±


    Later, he began to rely on hallucinogens, and the dosage he needed grewrger andrger. Later, ordinary hallucinogens could not satisfy his needs at all.


    At this time, his friend from Nevend Ind had given him a hallucinogen called the Red Spider Lilies.


    He was amazed after using it once. When he lit the joint, he seemed to have seen heaven. Then, he found that he could not live without this potion anymore.


    In the end, he found out that the powder was mixed with a drug that would cause muscle atrophy.


    However, at that time, his leg muscles had already been necrotic to the point that it was impossible to repair them. It was also because of this that he had gotten paralyzed in a car ident.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were cold as she listened to him.


    Creating was a very difficult thing to do. Moreover, Jack had always been creating with the goal of surpassing himself.


    ¡°The ident was very serious, but when the car hit the truck, I changed directions.¡±


    Because he changed directions, Catherine, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was not hit. Instead, he was paralyzed.


    ¡°That time, Catherine was on a trip to visit her family. Everyone in our family thought that she caused the misfortune. However, only I know that this was not Catherine¡¯s problem at all. If it wasn¡¯t because of my friend¡­¡±


    The friend Jack was talking about was the friend who had given him the hallucinogen. That friend had tampered with his car and caused the disaster.


    Guo Miao quietly listened to Jack¡¯s story..

 Chapter 242 - 242: Cure

    Chapter 242: Cure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I can treat you, but the pain you have to endure may be countless times more painful than what you¡¯re experiencing now.¡±


    It was not that easy to get Jack to stand up.


    He had been taking hallucinogens for a long time, and many parts of his body had be necrotic. There should be poison in his bones.


    ¡°Reattaching the spine is only the first step, but this is already very painful. The subsequent steps are a hundred times more painful than this. We need to cut open your skin and flesh to remove some toxins,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Are you talking about scraping the bones to heal the injuries?¡± Jack frowned.


    Wasn¡¯t this a legendary treatment? Could Guo Miao also know such a treatment?


    ¡°Last time, I heard that this treatment was done by Master Crane. You are indeed his disciple,¡± Jack said, ¡°I can endure any pain, as long as I can stand up again and get rid of my reliance on hallucinogens.¡±


    The long-term use of hallucinogens had long destroyed his nervous system, making him neurotic every day. It did not give him the inspiration he originally wanted.


    Guo Miao looked at Jack and nodded. ¡°Then, you should get ready. I¡¯ll perform your first operation in five days, but you¡¯ll need to go to Haicheng for the operation after that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jack¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    ¡°The recovery period for the first surgery is three months. After three months, you will be able to stand,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Pei and Jack jumped in shock.


    ¡°Three months?¡±


    Even if he sprained his ankle, he would still need to rest for ten days to half a month. Guo Miao¡¯s medical skills must be superb to be able to restore his ability to stand in such a short period of time.


    ¡°Are you lying to me?¡± Jack asked.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you, but I¡¯m just treating your illness. As for the hallucinogens, you have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Jack lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll make a statementter to admit to this matter, but give me some time. I need to settle down¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jack, I don¡¯t mean for you to apologize for this. You should know the consequences you have to bear, but that¡¯s not what I meant. The process of getting rid of the hallucinogens and removing the toxins in your body is very painful. You need to be mentally prepared,¡± said Guo Miao.


    The sound of cutting open the flesh and using a knife to scrape away the poison made one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Jack nodded. ¡°I can persist.¡±


    ¡°Then, how much do you need?¡± Jack asked.


    Back then, when Master Crane treated the mayor of Fog City, it cost a total of 80 million yuan. Guo Miao¡¯s treatment would cost even more.


    ¡°I need you to do me a favor. I don¡¯t need money,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jack was a little curious. The price he could afford was definitely higher than 80 million, but Guo Miao actually gave up the high price and asked him for a favor instead.


    ¡°Help me investigate a drug with serial number 1105,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Jack frowned. ¡°1105?¡±


    There were only numbers, no origin, and no other evidence. How could they investigate?


    ¡°It¡¯s a drug disguised as a depression drug. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s also a hallucinogen.¡± Guo Miao frowned. She didn¡¯t know much about this drug. ¡°It¡¯s processed into a ck capsule. It should be a product of Nevend Ind.¡±


    Jack frowned.


    It came from Nevend, and there were only simple numbers in the serial number. The level of this hallucinogen was very high, and it was impossible to get it casually.


    ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Jack asked.


    ¡°A friend of mine passed away because of this,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Tong Pei also frowned. He had never heard Guo Miao mention this before.


    ¡°If there are only numbers, then it should be a hallucinogen that can only be used by the highest authority of Nevend. But the management in Nevend is very chaotic now,¡± Jack said. ¡°Because of the betrayal of the Stuttgarts, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to investigate.¡±


    ¡°Betrayal?¡± Guo Miao was a little confused. All the information she could find now only connected the Ors family to Nevend Ind. She had never heard of the Stuttgart family..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Hallucinogen

    Chapter 243: Hallucinogen


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The friend who gave me the poisonous hallucinogen is from the Stuttgart family.¡± At the mention of this name, Jack was practically gnashing his teeth.


    That person¡¯s name was Lambert, the eldest son of the Stuttgarts.


    The two of them were once very good friends, and everything that had happened was because Lambert had inherited the family business.


    After the two families shed in their careers, Lambert tried to get some information about the Ors family from Jack many times, but Jack refused. Probably because he was angry out of humiliation, he began to target Jack and create these incidents.


    Guo Miao looked at Jack¡¯s sad expression and didn¡¯t know how tofort him.


    ¡°So, this is the reason why you gave up treatment?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Obviously, Jack had chosen a passive treatment method for a long time. Otherwise, his muscles wouldn¡¯t have atrophied to this extent.


    Jack closed his eyes, and tears slowly flowed from the corners of his eyes. He knew that he had indeed chosen to give up treatment when he could not stand up.


    ¡°I never thought that my good friend would betray me. We were so close before. Why would he betray me?¡± At this point, Jack¡¯s voice choked up a little.


    Guo Miao looked at Jack with mixed feelings. She had experienced being betrayed by a good friend before. She had undergone the pain of being pierced by thousands of arrows before.


    ¡°You can question him, but there¡¯s no need to give up your life. Your life is also very precious,¡± said Guo Miao. ¡°If you waste it all on hatred, it¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    Jack shook his head.


    After this incident, he used many methods to find Lambert, but Lambert seemed to have vanished into thin air and never appeared again.


    There was no way to even take revenge.


    ¡°The Stuttgart family is no different from the Orss. They both care more about whether their descendants can be loyal to the family and bring huge benefits to the family. Lambert probably disappeared because of the family conflict.¡± Jack sighed.


    Although Nevend looked the same as before, the hatred between the Orss and the Stuttgarts was already on the surface, and it was almost irreconcble.


    ¡°Investigating this is a little difficult, but I¡¯ll do my best to help you within my sphere of influence. I¡¯ll cooperate with the treatment,¡± Jack said.


    Guo Miao nodded and set the date for the surgery with Jack. She was ready to return to the hotel to prepare the things for the surgery.


    On the way back to the hotel, Guo Miao remained silent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect what happened today either.¡± Tong Pei skillfully manipted the steering wheel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you.¡±


    Having just entered the film industry, Jack had been in high spirits. Now, he was a drug addict who had never recovered. Even though he was paralyzed in bed, Guo Miao had picked up the faint smell of tobo beside his bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I wasn¡¯t scared.¡± Guo Miao sighed softly. ¡°To me, he¡¯s just a patient.¡±


    She didn¡¯t have the leisure to care about other people¡¯s lives.


    Bing a drug addict was Lambert¡¯s choice, so Lambert had to bear the consequences. He couldn¡¯t hate anyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s up with that drug 1105? How did you know about Nevend?¡± Tong Pei was slightly puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s a hacker friend¡¯s matter. I¡¯m just helping.¡± Guo Miao wanted to brush this question off. This matter was not something she had experienced in this life, but something she had experienced in her previous life, so it was not easy to talk about. It was also very troublesome to exin.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t have anything to do with a ce like Nevend.¡± Tong Pei didn¡¯t pursue the matter and only sighed deeply.


    The Orss and the Stuttgarts rose to power because of that ind, and because of this, they experienced misfortune for centuries.


    The family grudges in Fog City were tooplicated, and Tong Pei didn¡¯t want Guo Miao to get involved.


    ¡°I¡¯m just helping my friend investigate. Her family died because of the poison from Nevend. She¡¯s been very sad and needs to know the truth.¡± Guo Miao knew that Tong Pei was worried about her, so she decided to speak frankly.


    This friend was none other than Guo Miao herself. The medication her father had taken for depression was numbered 1105.


    She had always suspected that her father had passed away because of improper medication..

 Chapter 244 - 244: Revenge

    Chapter 244: Revenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that time, after she passed away, she did not immediately transmigrate to the Empire. Instead, she turned into a soul and floated in this world. Her soul saw many things that she did not want to see.


    The sky outside was already dark. Fog covered the night sky of Fog City. Only the high-rise buildings were shing with lights, making it look like a futuristic city. It was as if a huge steel monster was about to devour the city.


    She fell into deep memories.


    At that time, she had just passed away when Guo Fu suffered from severe depression.


    At that time, all the bad things happened one after another.


    At that time, Guo Fu had already left Dongshan and started a small business in Haicheng. Although his business was not good, he could barely support the expenses of the two children.


    Because of all kinds of scandals, Guo Miao could only find some manual work and was living a tight life.


    In such a depressing atmosphere, Guo Xu grew up to be a dark and rebellious child. He often mingled in inte cafes and on the streets, fighting, smoking, drinking, andmitting all sorts of evil deeds.


    Because of Guo Miao, he was hated by everyone in the ss.


    Guo Fu¡¯s mental state had affected his business, so he began to seek medical advice.


    At that time, Haicheng didn¡¯t have a professional hospital to treat depression, so Guo Fu always went online to buy cheap medicine.


    The person with the online name Wu Xian contacted Guo Fu at this time. He told Guo Fu that there was a newly developed drug that needed people to test, so it was not very expensive. He might even be paid a little.


    Such good benefits attracted Guo Fu, so he contacted this person. He didn¡¯t expect these drugs to kill him in the end.


    At that time, Guo Miao was already a ghost, so there was no way to stop Guo Fu from obtaining these drugs.


    These drugs made Guo Fu demoralized again, and he finally passed away.


    Guo Miao clenched her fists tightly when she thought of her father ending his life in front of her.


    Tong Pei noticed her tightly clenched hands and sighed slightly.


    What had Guo Miao experienced? Although she was talking about her friend¡¯s experience, Tong Pei could tell that it was not her friend¡¯s experience, but her own.


    If only he had found her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much.


    ¡°The Tong family also has some influence abroad. 1 can help you investigate.¡± Tong Pei skillfully turned the steering wheel, and the car drove towards a quiet alley.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    This matter was not easy to investigate. After so many years, her memory had long been blurred. Moreover, she did not know anything about programming at that time. Neither did she remember the IP address of that person, nor did she figure out theposition of that drug. She only remembered the serial number and that person¡¯s name. It was precisely because of this that her investigation was soplicated.


    As the two of them were talking, the car turned into an alley.


    The alley was very quiet. There were only two or three streetmps that illuminated the ground. The nearby buildings were filled with ck shadows.


    That was the perfect hiding ce.


    ¡®Someone should be hiding in these areas.¡¯


    For some reason, such a thought suddenly entered Guo Miao¡¯s mind. She stared at the dark shadows hidden in the alley.


    When they passed by an alley, the streetmp in front of them suddenly went out.


    The street fell into a dead silence.


    Tong Pei stopped the car abruptly. The surroundings were very quiet, and he could not hear any other sounds for the time being.


    In the darkness, the two of them exchanged nces. Guo Miao understood Tong Pei¡¯s look. Both of them were world-ss experts, so they could naturally sense enemies in the dark.


    Tong Pei took out a gun from the car and handed it to Guo Miao. She nodded at him.


    It was a derringer that emitted a faint light in the darkness.


    It was obvious that these people were sent by the legendary Stuttgart family. Of course, these people did not want to see Jack return to normal, so they tried every means to stop Guo Miao from treating him.


    Guo Miao skillfully loaded the bullets into her pistol in the dark. Her eyes shed with killing intent.


    This group of people choosing to assassinate her and Tong Pei was really not wise. They were simply courting death.


    The trees at the entrance of the alley were blown by the wind, and a faint shadow was cast on the wall. There were hurried footstepsing from afar..

 Chapter 245 - 245: Betrayal

    Chapter 245: Betrayal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the darkness, a group of people was slowly moving forward.


    The person in the lead was wearing a ckbat suit. The ck fabric was wrapped around her slender figure, and she looked very much like a thin ghost from the urban legend of Fog City.


    Phantom held a small pistol in her hand, and her face was covered by a mask. The lower half of her face was small and gentle. She didn¡¯t look like an assassin, but more like a socialite from a notable family in Fog City.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t they leave this ce?¡± The purple-haired youth behind her asked suspiciously, ¡°Also, why don¡¯t we take action immediately? Are you hesitating?¡±


    ¡°Q shut up.¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°That person called Tong Pei is a very vignt person. He¡¯s not someone easy to deal with. Besides, we don¡¯t need to do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s the point of our actions?¡± The purple-haired youth shook the lighter in his hand andined unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ve wasted too much time on Jack, that bastard. You still want us to do such a low-level assassination mission.¡±


    They were all elites from Nevend Ind, and they used to assassinate heads of state and the like.


    ¡°The girl beside him is our target. We just need to destroy her hand.¡± If she destroyed Guo Miao¡¯s hand, she wouldn¡¯t be able to operate on Jack.


    The young man nodded and understood what the woman meant. He did not say anything more and continued to wave the lighter in his hand impatiently.


    The sound of pattering echoed throughout the entire road.


    ¡°Q don¡¯t be willful. You¡¯ll be discovered if you make such a racket!¡± the woman warned him in a low voice.


    Q shrugged indifferently.


    It was just destroying a little girl¡¯s hand. It was simply as easy as flipping over his hand.


    Soon, a group of people moved near the car. The people in the car did not seem to realize the danger approaching and just sat quietly in the car.


    The woman in the lead frowned and gestured at the team, indicating for them to stop first.


    Wasn¡¯t Tong Pei very skilled in martial arts? How could he not have noticed their movements?


    Qwas a little impatient. He closed the lighter and threw out a small bomb from his backpack.


    The bombnded on the roof of the car.


    What was so difficult about destroying it? It would be better to kill them all.


    The woman grabbed Qs sleeve, her eyes full of warning, signaling him not to act rashly.


    Qsmiled indifferently and threw the lighter over. ¡°Master, why have you been so indecisivetely?¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of despair.


    If it was just destroying Guo Miao, no one would pursue the matter. However, if he identally injured Tong Pei, the entire Nevend Ind would probably be blown to ashes by the Tong family.


    With a bang, the car exploded in front of them. The mes enveloped the entire car, but there was no one in the empty car.


    Everyone raised their guns and swarmed forward. With a few cracks, the car window shattered and mes shot out.


    Q narrowed his eyes and looked inside, but there was no one inside. There was only fire burning. An ominous feeling welled up in his heart.


    These two people were not that dumb!


    In the next second, a pair of strong hands mped his hands.


    The scene in front of him waspletely reversed. His face touched the cold and rough ground. Qcould even feel the bloody smell of gravel rubbing against his skin.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the purple-haired youth eximed.


    The cold muzzle of the gun was pointed at his head.


    Q tried his best to raise his head and look at the man from the corner of his eyes. He could only see the man¡¯s cold jawline.


    Everyone realized that they had been deceived and instantly scattered. Phantom was also being held back.


    The woman struggled fiercely. The cold handcuffs were on her hands, and the words of the girl standing behind her were equally cold.


    ¡°Lady Rose, you hid it well. Or should I call you Catherine?¡±


    How did Guo Miao discover her identity? She didn¡¯t speak but shifted her gaze to the purple-haired youth standing opposite her.


    ¡°What Rose? What Catherine? We were just robbing people on this street. If you let us go, we might be able to protect you Chinese people in the future!¡± the purple-haired youth roared.


    In Fog City, street robbery was not a serious crime.


    Most of the time, it was better to let them go than to pursue the perpetrators. Qwas still thinking of ways to escape..

 Chapter 246 - 246: Sniper

    Chapter 246: Sniper


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°More than twenty people, all armed. You¡¯re telling me you¡¯re mere robbers? Are you kidding me?¡± The man standing behind him sneered.


    This scale was not a robbery but a tant assassination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anymore. They know who we are,¡± the woman said to Q.


    Q.turned his head to look at Tong Pei in disbelief. The next second, he felt a sharp pain in his arm. His face was pressed down onto the ground.


    This person¡¯s kung fu was really impressive. With just a gentle twist, he had dislocated his entire arm.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Qasked in pain.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hide your petty tricks from me. Tell me, why did the Stuttgarts send you here?¡± Tong Pei grabbed Qs cor and pulled out a section of his shirt from his clothes.


    There was a special logo embroidered on the shirt: a red me lit up a green olive branch with a few stars in the middle.


    It was the emblem of the Stuttgart family.


    ¡°And you, Ms. Catherine, why are you here instead of taking care of Mr. Jack at home?¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    The faint rose fragrance on Catherine¡¯s body had long betrayed her identity.


    Moreover, when she was at Jack¡¯s house just now, Guo Miao noticed her hand.


    There were faint scars on her hands. Those scars were not caused by oil smoke or knife wounds but by the long-term use of guns.


    Moreover, she was just a small-time roaster. She rarely had the chance toe into contact with oil smoke, so it was impossible for her to be injured because of this.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already married to Jack, why are you still working for the Stuttgart family? Or rather, why are you creeping around Jack?¡± Tong Pei asked coldly.


    He still remembered that Jack had almost fallen out with his family in order to marry this woman. He did not expect this woman to betray him.


    Catherine gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Jack is an animal. He destroyed Lambert, but he still pretended to be innocent. He clearly knows that we love each other, but he still asked the Stuttgart elders for my hand in marriage.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned as she tried to digest the information that Catherine had given her.


    Suddenly, a sharp de shed out from Catherine¡¯s fingers and aimed straight at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t dodge in time. She quickly let go of her and retreated to avoid her attack.


    At the same time, Tong Pei rushed toward Guo Miao and kicked Catherine in the chest.


    Catherine fell to the ground and clutched her chest in pain. Her voice was sharp and terrifying. ¡°What do you self-righteous Chinese people know? You¡¯re just helping that bastard Jack for his own benefit. You¡¯re all bastards!¡±


    When everyone saw the two of them let go of Catherine, they rushed forward to save their boss.


    At this moment, Tong Huan led a group of people and charged over from the other side of the alley. The two groups of people and people started fighting.


    In an instant, the scene was in chaos.


    Catherine struggled to get up from the ground and charged at Guo Miao again.


    She must destroy Guo Miao¡¯s hand today. Even if she sacrificed herself, no one would be able to save Jack.


    Someone like Jack should rot in bed!


    With a loud bang, she fell to the ground.


    Blood flowed out of her legs and quickly dyed the surrounding ground red.


    The diameter of the bullet hole was about a centimeter. The precision was very fine, and the bullet had hit her leg nerve.


    Even if she recovered, she might not be able to walk anymore.


    A man in a tight suit and goggles jumped down from the low roof and walked over.


    In his hand was a delicate sniper rifle, the cold steel emitting a halo in the darkness.


    He was stunned when he saw Tong Pei, and he saluted him reflexively. ¡°Senior Colonel Tong, why are you here?¡±


    Then, he realized that he had made a mistake and put down his hand awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You look too much like my superior. I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. That¡¯s my father. You must be Li Zai,¡± Tong Pei replied coldly.


    Li Zai was a lieutenant colonel in the Beijing Military Region. He was one of the most famous snipers in the Beijing Military Region.


    He was about 20 years old. Because of his outstanding marksmanship, he repeatedly made contributions to assassinations and protection missions. If he was not a noble or famous person in the capital, ordinary people would not be able to hire him.


    ¡°Did my father send you?¡± Tong Pei asked..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Surgery

    Chapter 247: Surgery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Pei¡¯s father was his immediate superior. It was not impossible for him to carry out some of his own missions.


    ¡°I received a mission from another department to protect Miss Guo Miao, but I didn¡¯t know you were with her,¡± Li said.


    He was also shocked.


    Before he left, the leaders of the Academy of Sciences had looked for him and assigned him this task. He had always been puzzled as to why he was asked to bring his men to protect a girl who had just entered high school.


    Even if she was a national-level yer, the bodyguards she brought with her were enough. There was no need to trouble the military.


    However, this girl who looked like a high school student was not only rted to the Ors family, but also knew Tong Pei. It seemed that she was more than met the eye.


    ¡°You should be able to handle these people, right?¡± Li asked. He did not bring any otherrades with him, so it was a little inconvenient to deal with them.


    Before Tong Pei could speak, Guo Miao spoke first, ¡°Leave these two leaders to us. I have something to ask.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lee nodded and disappeared into the alley with his gun.


    Tong Huan brought the others over and tied the two of them to the car.


    The original car had already been torched, so it definitely couldn¡¯t be driven.


    Guo Miao followed Tong Pei into another car.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Catherine to be rted to the Stuttgart family. If Jack knows about this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be devastated,¡± said Guo Miao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Jack would reject his marriage to another noble girl in order to marry her. He even fell out with his family,¡± Tong Pei said.


    He had known Jack since he was young, and Jack had never been a very willful person.


    Even though he had chosen to be a director, he was still in charge of his family¡¯s affairs. It was impossible for him to betray his family, but Catherine had been an exception.


    He still remembered that he had even knelt down and begged the elders of the Orss to marry Catherine.


    They held their wedding in a church on a remote ind. Only a few friends came, and no one from the Ors family attended.


    Jack had worn a tuxedo that day, and his face had been filled with a blissful smile.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Tong Pei felt very heartbroken.


    Why did Catherine betray Jack?


    ¡®Til get Tong Huan to send her back to the Orss tonight. I¡¯ll let Jack handle this matter himself,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°That purple-haired man should have some questions as well. If it¡¯s possible, I have some questions to ask him.¡±


    As soon as Guo Miao said this, Tong Pei¡¯s eyes darkened. He had never seen Guo Miao so interested in any man.


    For some reason, he was a little jealous.


    Five days passed quickly, and it was the day of the surgery. The surgery was held at Director Jack¡¯s house.


    He had been paralyzed in bed for so many years, and his home was already filled with all kinds of surgical instruments, so the surgery could be performed at home.


    Guo Miao walked to the operating room and put on all kinds of sterile equipment. She casually nced at the window on the wall.


    The window was made of double-sided ss. The people on the other side could see what was happening on Guo Miao¡¯s side, but she couldn¡¯t see what was happening on the other side.


    There must a secret room over there.


    The people sitting there should be the elders of the Orss. Those elders were all here to watch her perform surgery.


    There should be a lot of guns pointed at her from there. After all, Jack was a very important figure to the Orss.


    If anything happened during the surgery today, she would definitely be killed.


    Guo Miao retracted her gaze and slowly put on her gloves. She was not afraid as she was confident in her medical skills.


    At the same time, on the other side of the secret room, the door was pushed open and Tong Pei¡¯s figure appeared at the door.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± When the elders saw Tong Pei, they hurriedly gave up the seats in front.


    Tong Pei was a distinguished guest of the Orss.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, did you rmend this doctor?¡± the elders asked.


    ¡°Yes, but Elder Terras, can you ask these people to put down their guns? I can guarantee that these assassins will not be of any benefit to this operation.¡± Tong Pei turned to the old man sitting in the wheelchair in the middle..

 Chapter 248 - 248: Assassin

    Chapter 248: Assassin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was Elder Terras, Jack¡¯s grandfather, and the current head of the Ors family. Even though he was seated, his dignified temperament was obvious.


    These assassins were all elites of the Ors family, and the guns they used were also thetest. As long as the elder gave the order, Guo Miao would die without a doubt.


    He slowly said, ¡°Mr. Tong Pei, we respect you very much, but this is our family business. Thank you for your concern for Jack, but this operation must be carried out under our supervision. I¡¯m sure you understand what our family is going through.¡±


    A few days ago, Catherine¡¯s identity was exposed, and the hatred between her and the Stuttgart family deepened.


    However, the Stuttgarts now had control of Nevend Ind and many core secrets. They had already beaten the Ors family.


    The incident at Nevend Ind had dealt a heavy blow to the Ors family. If anything happened to Jack, not only would the Orss not have any heir, but they might also be expelled from the circle of celebrities in Fog City forever.


    ¡°You should believe in Guo Miao¡¯s medical skills. Guo Miao is Master Immortal Crane¡¯s disciple, a saint in Chinese medicine. You should give her the corresponding respect,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Hearing this, the entire room exploded.


    The Chinese medical sage was a girl who looked like she hadn¡¯t graduated from high school?


    In the crowd, a slightly younger man said, ¡°Elder Terras, this is the person who won first ce in the Mathematicspetition.¡±


    Tong Pei looked at the person who had spoken. It was Lawrence.


    Lawrence looked at Tong Pei and nodded.


    Lawrence¡¯s mother was from the Ors family, and he was here today to visit on behalf of his mother.


    ¡°Getting results in a child¡¯s game like the mathpetition doesn¡¯t mean that your cousin will be able to stand up and walk.¡± Elder Terras nced at Lawrence coldly. ¡°Lawrence, you¡¯re here today on behalf of the Lawrence family. You shouldn¡¯t get involved in the matters of the Orss.¡±


    Lawrence was basically a rtive of the family. It was reasonable for him to visit the patient, but if he interfered with the elders¡¯ decision, the elders would definitely not approve of it.


    ¡°Tong Pei, our two families are only in a partnership.¡± Seeing Lawrence remain silent, the elder turned to Tong Pei.


    ¡°You should know the consequences of going against the Tong family,¡± Tong Pei said coldly.


    The current Ors family might not have the ability to resist the Tong family and even had to rely on the partnership with the Tong family.


    Tong Pei¡¯s words carried a lot of weight. Terras narrowed his eyes and made a gesture to let the killers put down their guns.


    For a moment, the room fell silent.


    The surgery was in full swing. The sound of bones cracking could be heard from the operating theater.


    The operationsted for eight hours. Jack was pushed out, bandaged, but he looked fine.


    Everyone followed him. Elder Terras gestured for the butler to push his wheelchair out.


    Everyone gathered at the entrance of the operating theatre.


    Guo Miao took off her surgical gown and walked out of the door.


    ¡°Doctor Guo, how¡¯s Jack¡¯s condition?¡± Elder Terras scrutinized Guo Miao.


    This child, who looked like she was only in her teens, had a calm expression after eight hours of surgery. Perhaps she was really a Chinese medicine doctor.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. He should be able to stand up,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Elder Terras nodded and looked around the room. The data on the various instruments appeared normal, and Jack was lying on the bed, sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°Although we trust you very much, you can¡¯t leave for the time being. We have to confirm Jack¡¯s safety before we can let you leave.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Jack would wake up in about half an hour, and there would be no major problems.


    ¡°Then, can 1 interrogate the man from yesterday now?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    After that day, Tong Pei sent Qand Rose to the Orss.


    The elder of the Orss agreed to let Guo Miao interrogate Q.personally.


    Elder Terras hesitated for a moment before nodding his head, and he got his subordinates to bring Guo Miao to another secret chamber of the Orss.


    In the secret chamber, the man was tied to a seat. His purple hair was in a mess as if it had experienced an explosion.


    His face was covered with red wounds, looking like a demon from hell..

 Chapter 249 - 249: Interrogation

    Chapter 249: Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao frowned. Looking at the listless youth, her memories suddenly came back.


    In her previous life, when she met this man, he had not been like this.


    He had purple hair, ck-rimmed sses, a yful smile on his face, and a deadly drug in his hand.


    ¡°The medicine you want is here. This can cure your depression. You must miss your daughter very much, right? Perhaps this will help you calm down.¡± He shrugged nonchntly. ¡°You need to continue with your life, but you can¡¯t always be immersed in sadness, right? Just treat her as trash and throw her away.¡±


    What kind of person could describe someone else¡¯s dead daughter as trash that could be thrown away?


    He had smiled mischievously and taken the money from Guo Fu¡¯s hand, weighing it in his hand.


    Guo Fu had been very haggard at that time. His face had been covered in wrinkles, like a wrinkled walnut.


    Guo Miao had shouted at her father not to take the drugs, but she was already a ghost at that time. There was no way she could save her father.


    That scene was still like a knife stabbing her heart after so many years.


    The man hadn¡¯t arrived in Haicheng yet, so she didn¡¯t know if he had the drug with the serial number 1105.


    If they interrogated him now, they might not be able to get anything out of him.


    Guo Miao picked up a ss of water and sshed it on the man¡¯s face.


    The man instantly woke up and casually shook the water off his hair.


    He raised his head and looked at Guo Miao. His eyes widened as he sneered, ¡°Hey, violent doctor. Is this how the Ors family treats their guests?¡±


    His mischievous smile was exactly the same as in her memory. The red wounds made him look even more unrestrained.


    ¡°I¡¯m not from the Ors family. The question I came to ask you has nothing to do with Jack,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    The man nced at Guo Miao and sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I won¡¯t reveal any information anyway. I¡¯m loyal to Miss Rose and my family.¡±


    The man smiled mischievously, ¡°Miss Rose is my master and also my.Jover. Do you think I would betray her?¡±


    What a lunatic.


    However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t care about what happened between them. She slowly said, ¡°Information is what Elder Terras wants. What I want to ask you is about drug 1105.¡±


    The man was obviously stunned for a moment. He frowned as if he was thinking.


    Guo Miao squatted down and looked him in the eye.


    It was only then that she realized that there was a small tattoo on the man¡¯s corbone. It was a capital letter Q.


    There was also a strange smiley face drawn in the middle of the letter, just like Q.himself.


    That was Poison Master Qs symbol. She had seen this name when she was researching.


    Qwas also a famous poison master in Nevend. Although his name was not as famous as Rose¡¯S, he had also participated in the development of many poisons.


    Guo Miao frowned. Why would this person participate in an operation of this level?


    This kind of operation should be handed over to those inconspicuous people in the family. Why would it be handed over to this famous poison master?


    ¡°1105H0W do you know this number?¡± Qasked.


    Guo Miao looked at Qwith a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking you questions now.¡±


    ¡°Nevend Ind is a secret shared by the Orss and the Stuttgarts. You can ask the Orss¡¯ckey beside you if he¡¯s willing to let you know about this.¡± Qshrugged helplessly. He didn¡¯t look like a captive sitting there but more like the owner of the ce.


    The person who followed Guo Miao was a descendant of the Orss, Andy.


    Andy¡¯s eyes turned cold when she heard Q> words. ¡°Miss Guo Miao¡¯s current level of authority allows her to know about this matter. Please feel free to ask.¡±


    Qsneered. ¡°You haven¡¯t even settled your own internal affairs, and now you want to get information about Nevend Ind from me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± Guo Miao could tell that he was stalling for time.


    More than ten hours had passed since yesterday. The Stuttgart family should be here soon to take him and Catherine away.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you interrogate Catherine first? That woman was the leader of yesterday¡¯s operation and the culprit behind the development of the hallucinogen. Why did shee to me instead?¡± Qsmiled. ¡°I¡¯m just her disciple. I don¡¯t know anything about 1105. After all, the poison we¡¯re studying now only has a serial number of 1104.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at Q. The smile on his face was immature and cute, just like a child. It did not match his dangerous identity..

 Chapter 250 - 250: Broken Love

    Chapter 250: Broken Love


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We just asked Catherine, but Catherine didn¡¯t want to say anything. She said that she had to wait until Director Jack wakes up.¡± Andy whispered into Guo Miao¡¯s ear, ¡°But the elders don¡¯t intend to let Jack know about this.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    At this moment, Jack¡¯s butler rushed in anxiously. ¡°Both of you, Jack has woken up. Do you want to go over and see Jack first?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and followed the butler out.


    ¡°Alright, but you might not see me soon,¡± the youth tied to the chair behind him said. His tone sounded very rxed as if he was chatting with a friend.


    Guo Miao followed the butler back to Jack¡¯s room.


    Jack had already sat up.


    After reattaching his spine, he could sit naturally although his body was still a little weak and he looked rather tired.


    The Ors family doctor was updating Elder Terras.


    ¡°This doctor¡¯s technique is indeed unprecedented, but now Fifth Young Master meets the objective conditions to sit and stand up and walk,¡± the doctor said respectfully.


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Elder Terras asked.


    ¡°He has been paralyzed for too long, so Young Master might not be able to stand up now. Moreover, his muscles have atrophied. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll need some time to recover,¡± the doctor said.


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s exnation, the elder¡¯s expression eased a little.


    Guo Miao was quite a marvel.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s arrange rehabilitation for Young Master. Dr. Guo Miao, do you have anything to say?¡± Elder Te turned to look at Guo Miao, his tone softening.


    ¡°Drink the medicine ording to the prescription I¡¯ve given for a period of time. I¡¯ll follow your arrangements for rehabilitation. There¡¯s nothing special to pay attention to,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Elder Terras nodded.


    The doctor nodded and brought a pen and paper over.


    Guo Miao wrote a few words on it and handed the prescription to the doctor.


    The doctor also knew Chinese. He took the prescription and looked at it, his mouth wide open in surprise. This prescription seemed to be a lost prescription, and the dosage was very exquisite.


    ¡°This prescription is a lost ancient prescription. Elder, Dr. Guo possesses a lost ancient prescription!¡± the doctor said excitedly. ¡°She must be Master Immortal Crane¡¯s disciple!¡±


    The doctor lost hisposure.


    Elder Terras frowned and waved his hand to dismiss the doctor.


    ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind him.¡± He nodded at Guo Miao. ¡°Thank you very much for your help.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. She understood why the doctor was so excited. It was very difficult to obtain such a priceless ancient prescription.


    Jack looked a little tired and nodded at Guo Miao.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Guo,¡± Jack said.


    After he woke up, the changes in his body made him feel like he was brand new.


    His body, which had be weak due to the shattering, seemed to have a new pir that could support him to sit up.


    ¡°About Catherine¡­¡± Jack said weakly, ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. I hope that the elders can be magnanimous toward her.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone gasped.


    bbergasted, Lawrence shouted, ¡°Cousin, are you stupid? Catherine betrayed you because of that bastard Lambert!¡±


    ¡°Jack, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯ve recovered, but you can¡¯t be so defiant about Catherine anymore,¡± Elder Terras spoke slowly.


    Back then, Jack had rejected the marriage with the Stuttgart family and insisted on marrying Catherine.


    Catherine¡¯s father was a baker in the Stuttgart family. Catherine and Lambert were childhood sweethearts. Although they didn¡¯t express their feelings for each other, they had always loved each other.


    Jack¡¯s appearance had broken the rtionship between the two.


    Catherine¡¯s father didn¡¯t want Catherine to marry Lambert, and the Stuttgart family didn¡¯t want a daughter-inw with such a high status. Seeing that Jack was in love with Catherine, they went with the flow and promoted their marriage.


    ¡°Your ridiculous love has caused the family to suffer a great loss. It even almost cost your life and the lives of our two distinguished guests,¡± Elder Terras said coldly.


    He pointed at Tong Pei and Guo Miao. ¡°Fortunately, these two are very skilled in martial arts. Otherwise, the Tong family would probably hold us ountable.¡±


    Tong Pei was the current head of the Tong family. If Tong Pei lost his life because of Jack, the elders of the Tong family would probably fly to Fog City to kill Jack.


    ¡°I want to ask her personally.¡± Jack raised his eyes and looked at the elder. ¡°That¡¯s my wife. I should at least say goodbye to her..¡±

 Chapter 251 - 251: Despair

    Chapter 251: Despair


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Forget it. To prevent the Stuttgart family from seeking revenge, I¡¯ve already killed her,¡± Elder Terras said coldly, ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t know, do you? Your wife has a very mysterious identity. She¡¯s the Fatal Poison Master of Nevend Ind, Rose.¡±


    Jack widened his eyes and looked at Elder Terras in disbelief.


    ¡°Rose,¡± Jack muttered to himself, repeating the woman¡¯s name.


    The legendary Rose was a young woman who had developed many famous poisons. Many people had died at her hands.


    The Paramita Flower that Lambert had given him was the work of Rose.


    Despair climbed into Jack¡¯s heart. The woman he was crazy about was actually such a person. All of his misfortunes stemmed from her.


    Looking at Jack¡¯s pained expression, Elder Terras did not stop. He continued coldly, ¡°She was the one who deliberately arranged the car ident. If you hadn¡¯t changed directions, she would have killed you in the car. This woman is not some innocent flower.¡±


    This ruthless woman had killed many powerful people in the past.


    Although the poison she developed was not the strongest, it was indeed the most addictive. Some of them would even bring great torture to the poisoned victim.


    Looking at Elder Terras, Jack s eyes slowly extinguished.


    He still remembered the first time he had seen Catherine in the garden. Catherine was wearing a white dress and standing among the roses. Her pink cheeks were prettier than roses.


    It was rare that there had been no rain in Fog City that day. The sun had glimmered through the clouds and had shone on her. She looked like an angel who had descended from the heavens.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t protect her well.¡± Jack shook his head andughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°1 could have persuaded her. Why didn¡¯t I do it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really crazy! We¡¯ve already gotten rid of her,¡± Commander Terras reprimanded. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see her again. Take care of yourself now and wait for your marriage to seed the family.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone else. I only want to marry her!¡± Jack straightened his body and looked straight at the elder. He clenched his fists, his eyes seeming to be spewing fire.


    Elder Terras stretched out his hand and pped Jack¡¯s face.


    Jack¡¯s face was pped to the side and quickly swelled up.


    The entire room fell silent. Everyone looked at Jack.


    Jack was originally set to be the leader of this generation. Who knew that he would actually go against an elder of the Ors family for a woman?


    ¡°Elder Terras, calm down. Jack has just undergone surgery. If you want to teach your descendants a lesson, you need to take your time,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    Elder Terras was also old. This p had exhausted all his strength, and he fell onto the wheelchair, panting.


    He held his heart and pointed at Jack. ¡°This woman almost killed you and almost destroyed your family! You¡¯re actually still thinking about how to persuade her? You¡¯re really stubborn and extremely stupid!¡±


    ¡°Elder Terras, your health is not that good, and you mustn¡¯t be agitated. You can go back first. I¡¯ll take care of this,¡± Tong Pei saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right and said.


    Elder Terras closed his eyes and calmed his breathing. He said to Jack, ¡°I¡¯ll let your good friend persuade you!¡±


    He waved at Andy. ¡°Andy, send me back. 1 don¡¯t want to see this unfilial grandson who only has love on his mind!¡±


    Everyone watched as Elder Terras walked out and followed suit.


    For a moment, only Guo Miao, Tong Pei, and Jack were left in the room.


    He lowered his head and buried his face in his hands. His shoulders kept shaking. He was probably crying.


    ¡°I really love her. If I had done more to make her feel touched by me, would we have never been separated?¡± Jack said as he sobbed. He was wrapped in surging sorrow, and his words were intermittent.


    It was raining heavily outside, the pitter-patter annoying.


    After a long time, Jack asked slowly, ¡°Is she really dead?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dead. Right now, the Ors family doesn¡¯t have many drug makers under their control,¡± said Guo Miao. ¡°They need Rose, and the Stuttgarts also need to find Rose. Killing her is the least cost-effective way.¡±


    The reason why Elder Terras said that was because he hoped that Jack would give up Rose and let her be their drug-making tool.


    ¡°Then, was she really the one who did all these things?¡± Jack asked.


    Tong Pei and Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything. The answer was obvious.


    After so many years of being together, Catherine did not develop feelings for Jack. On the contrary, she hated this person who made it impossible for her to be with the man she loved even more..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Undercover

    Chapter 252: Undercover


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°She likes Lambert, right?¡± Jackughed at himself.


    Because she liked Lambert, she was willing to be a tool of the Stuttgart family for so many years. She hid her identity for Lambert and became his wife.


    Guo Miao and Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything.


    His wife, who had been in love with him for many years and had taken good care of him, actually liked his enemy. Anyone would find it difficult to ept.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not easy to ept this, Jack. But perhaps you should listen to the n elders now,¡± said Tong Pei.


    The room fell silent.


    The sky outside was frighteningly dark, and the heavy rain was pattering against the windows.


    The elders of the Ors family had made it very clear that if Jack wanted to stay in this family, he had to give Catherine up.


    They would even disregard the conflict between the two families and directly get rid of Catherine.


    ¡°Do you have any way to let me see Catherine? Just one look!¡± Jack pleaded.


    After so many years of friendship as husband and wife, how could things be broken just like that?


    Guo Miao and Tong Pei looked at each other, and Guo Miao finally nodded.


    The secret meeting between Jack and Catherine was arranged for the evening.


    Jack¡¯s legs were much better. He sat in the wheelchair and looked out of the window.


    Guo Miao had chosen the ce. Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps it was arranged, but from the window of the restaurant, one could see a huge Ferris wheel.


    That was thendmark of Fog City, Fog City Wheel.


    That was the ce where he and Catherine had their first date. He had nned it for a long time.


    He had booked the Ferris wheel and arranged a fireworks show on the river bank.


    When the Ferris wheel reached its peak, he held Catherine¡¯s face and kissed her gently.


    At that moment, all the fireworks had exploded together, lighting up the entire night sky.


    At that moment, Catherine¡¯s eyshes had been trembling slightly, and she curled up in his arms, looking so petite and cute, like a kitten that was easily frightened.


    He had said to her, ¡°Stay with me. 1¡¯11 take good care of you.¡±


    Catherine didn¡¯t say anything. She just buried her head in his chest and sobbed softly.


    At the time, he had thought that it was tears of joy, but now that he thought about it, it was probably because she could no longer be with Lambert.


    Heughed at himself.


    The sound of high heelsing over interrupted his thoughts. The familiar woman walked around him and sat opposite him.


    Probably because she had not lived well in captivity, her face was so thin that it was a little sunken.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Catherine spoke first.


    ¡°Dr. Guo Miao¡¯s medical skills are very good. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body,¡± Jack said. His eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him, trying to see the love in her eyes.


    However, there was only exhaustion in her eyes.


    ¡°How about you? Are you okay?¡± Jack asked, looking up at her.


    The person who was originally familiar and intimate now looked very unfamiliar, like a stranger who did not know him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. 1 might have to return to Nevend Ind soon,¡± Catherine said.


    After hearing this, Jack suddenly realized that the woman sitting in front of him was not Catherine. She should be Rose. The devil who killed without batting an eye, Rose.


    Catherine spoke softly to him with a smile in her eyes, but Rose didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Then, is it possible for us to meet again?¡± Jack asked tentatively.


    Rose shook her head. ¡°We won¡¯t meet again. I¡¯ll be imprisoned in Nevend for life this time, and you¡¯ll return to the Orss to continue your career. We¡¯ll be running on two parallel lines from now on.¡±


    Hearing this, Jack could not help but tremble. In the end, he nodded with a bitter smile. The rtionship between the two of them for so many years had finallye to this point.


    ¡°Take care of yourself,¡± Jack said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me about Lambert? Or about why 1 lied to you about poisoning you?¡± Rose frowned.


    The content of this conversation waspletely different from what she had imagined..

 Chapter 253 - 253: Doctor Ea

    Chapter 253: Doctor Ea


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡± Jack looked up at the woman with tears in his eyes.


    Rose¡¯s face was still cold. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Jack opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he closed his mouth.


    The woman walked out of the private room and squatted down at the corner of the corridor. Her face was also filled with tears.


    A pair of slender and fair hands handed the tissue to her.


    Rose looked up at the girl and took a tissue to wipe her tears. Her expression returned to its original cold look.


    ¡°I¡¯ve alreadye to see Jack. You should have fulfilled your promise to me, right?¡± Rose asked. She turned slightly, her eyes full of vignce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already sent Qback to Nevend. But I still need you to help me find out about 1105,¡± said Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked the serial number 1105 for you before. This serial number isn¡¯t a project that Q.and I are directly responsible for. It¡¯s a product that our teacher, Dr. EA, is currently developing. But I can guarantee that this medicine hasn¡¯t been distributed to the market yet,¡± Rose said. ¡°How do you know about it?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Can you help me investigate the form of this medicine before it is released to the market?¡±


    ¡°Form?¡± Rose thought she heard wrong.


    The forms of all the poisons on Nevend Ind were very precise, even calcted in milligrams. Even if they knew what kind of herbs to use, only the drug maker himself would know the exact dosage.


    This was especially true for a master like Dr. EA. Even his own disciples would not casually tell him his form.


    ¡°You just need to tell me the type of medicinal herbs used,¡± Guo Miao said slowly when she saw her troubled expression.


    Rose frowned.


    Since she couldn¡¯t get the specific dosage, it was useless to only know the medicinal ingredients.


    Seeing Rose¡¯s puzzled expression, Guo Miao understood what she meant. It was not difficult for Guo Miao to figure out the dosage of a poison.


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you when I find out, but I really want to know why Jack didn¡¯t ask me anything about drugging him. Have you told Jack all this?¡± Rose asked.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    No one would tell Jack. Jack should have guessed everything by himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two of you will be strangers from now on,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Rose¡¯s expression was cold as if the woman who was crying at the corner had disappeared. She nodded at Guo Miao. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡±


    After saying that, she left the dining room in her high heels. The dark light shone on her dress, making her look like a blooming red spider lily.


    After dealing with Jack¡¯s matter, Guo Miao was finally going back to China. She didn¡¯t take an ordinary passenger ne but the Tong family¡¯s private ne.


    After a few hours of flight, the ne finallynded at the airport in Beijing.


    A military car was already waiting there.


    The license te of the military car had the alphabets ¡°BJ¡± written on it. It should be a car from the Beijing Military District. Could it be here to look for Tong Pei?


    Just as Guo Miao was feeling puzzled, the car door opened, and Li Zai, whom she had met earlier, walked out.


    Seeing Guo Miao, he jogged over and saluted her.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, pleasee with me.¡±


    ¡°Li Zai, which organization sent you here?¡± Tong Pei spoke first.


    Tong Pci recognized that car as well. It was a special car for the capital¡¯s first toon. Only people with the rank of colonel and above in the capital¡¯s military district and the capital¡¯s big leaders were qualified to use it.


    Could some higher-up want to see Guo Miao?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t reveal that. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Zai scratched his head and said embarrassedly.


    ¡°But I will definitely ensure Miss Guo Miao¡¯s safety. Please rest assured,¡± he added.


    After all, she had encountered an assassination attempt in Fog City, so it was only right for him to be vignt.


    Tong Pei finally nodded and patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You can go first. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you back to Haichengter.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and got into Li Zai¡¯s car.


    The car left the airport smoothly.


    Tong Pei stood on the spot and looked at the car that left. His eyes were a little dark and unclear.


    Tong Huan, who was standing at the side, asked, ¡°Boss, should we investigate?¡±

 Chapter 254 - 254: Research Institute

    Chapter 254: Research Institute


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The car left the airport and headed towards the urban Lost City area at the edge of Beijing.


    That was where the Beijing Military District and the headquarters of the Military Department were located. It was a very mysterious ce.


    Guo Miao probably knew who was looking for her.


    The car drove past a building guarded by soldiers and shuttled through the buildings that were surrounded by electric fences. Finally, it stopped beside an old two-story building.


    Li Zai got out of the car and opened the door for Guo Miao.


    When she got down, she saw doors and windows decorated with vines. There was a que on the ancient mahogany door. On the que were written the words ¡°Nation¡¯s Most Important Weapon¡±.


    This should be the most important research base of the military department, the military center.


    ¡°Please.¡± Li Zai used his card to open the door to the research institute.


    Guo Miao walked into the quaint building. It wasn¡¯t the kind of research institute that was full of mechanical elements and cold manufacturing lines that she had imagined.


    The interior of the military center looked like a small vi. It did not have that impersonal feeling.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Sir Chen,¡± Li Zai said.


    Sir Chen was Chen Yan, the liaison officer of the military center. He was the one who had spoken to Guo Miao about working together.


    Guo Miao nodded and followed Li Zai into a small room that looked simple and elegant.


    There was mahogany furniture, a green retro tablemp, and two porcin vats on the coffee table. Chen Yan was sitting with another man in a military uniform.


    The man in the military uniform was the current Commander in Chief of the army, Li Liang.


    Li Liang was almost fifty years old, but he had an extraordinary temperament. His back was straight, and he had the dignity of a soldier.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Guo.¡± When Li Liang saw Guo Miao enter, he stood up with Chen


    Yan and reached out to her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and gripped Li Liang¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Commander Li.¡±


    ¡°You know me?¡± Li Liang asked with a smile.


    Guo Miao obviously knew Li Liang. Ever since this military minister took office, the Chinese army had been developing faster and faster, and all kinds of weapons had emerged in an endless stream. He had won numerous awards in international military exercises.


    In his early years, he was a famous special forces soldier who had achieved countless military merits in missions both domestically and abroad.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve heard a lot about you,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    The three sat down.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work in Fog City. Fortunately, Commander Li told me in advance to send someone to protect you,¡± Chen Yan said.


    Li Liang had sent Li Zai to protect Guo Miao.


    Although Guo Miao had expected the military to send someone over, she didn¡¯t expect it to be themander.


    ¡°Thank you for helping me make arrangements despite your busy schedule, Commander Li,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re wee. The supeputer you developed has helped the Chinese military achieve excellent results.¡± Li Liang sized up Guo Miao.


    It was hard to imagine that the system developed by this 18-year-old girl in front of them had helped them make great contributions on the international battlefield.


    ¡°The organization is prepared to give you first-ss merit, but due to some other restrictions, we may only be able to let you be an official research assistant for the time being,¡± Li Liang said.


    Research assistant?


    Li Zai stood at the door, his mouth wide open enough to fit an egg.


    Even a research assistant needed at least five years of research experience and five research patents, but Guo Miao was promoted because of thisputer system.


    Moreover, Li Liang didn¡¯t use the wording to make an exception and promote her. Instead, he said that he could only do it for the time being.


    Guo Miao¡¯s ability was indeed much more impressive than he had imagined. As soon as she returned to China, she was met by a leader of Li Liang¡¯s level and was even promoted.


    ¡°I want to focus on the military in the future,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°The military?¡± Li Liang and Chen Yan looked at each other. ¡°Do you want to study some basic military facilities and weapons?¡±


    The various military facilities of the Beijing Military Region were almost the mostplete in the world. Recently, the researchers of the Military Research Institute were also looking for a way to break through, but it seemed that they had reached the upper limit..

 Chapter 255 - 255: Capital Business

    Chapter 255: Capital Business


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I want to study drones,¡± Guo Miao said lightly.


    Drones? Li Liang nodded.


    ¡°At present, China¡¯s military drone technology is very mature. I wonder what direction you want to study,¡± Li Liang explored.


    ¡°I want to make a drone that is morepatible with the supeputer system. I want a drone that can collect data and upload it to the system for measurement immediately.¡±


    Guo Miao turned on her tablet and showed Li Liang the blueprint she had drawn.


    Although it was only a design sketch of the drone, the functional divisions on it had been noted in detail.


    ¡°Very good, very good.¡± Li Liang pped his hands and praised, ¡°As expected, each generation is more impressive than the previous. With outstanding young people like yourself, old farts like Chen Yan and 1 can retire with ease.¡±


    Chen Yan alsoughed out loud. ¡°1¡¯11 draft the project application for this drone project tonight and give it to the leader for approval tomorrow.¡±


    Once this research project was put into use, it would not only y an important role in the military but also in disaster relief and international aid.


    Chen Yan wished that this project could bepleted right away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Colonel Chen,¡± Li Liang said. ¡°Help me write an application. 1 want to make an exception and promote Guo Miao as an official researcher. After this project ispleted, we will hire her as a researcher in our military center.¡±


    Chen Yan was in a difficult position. ¡°Commander Li, have you forgotten that the requirements for an official researcher are very strict? Even if this project ispleted, it will be very difficult to meet the requirements.¡±


    The approval of a formal researcher required a high degree and experience, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to have even finished high school.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apply to the principals of Huaqing and Beijing Universitiester so that you can enroll in September this year,¡± Li Liang said to Guo Miao.


    Li Zai, who was standing at the door, felt dumbfounded.


    Huaqing University and Beijing University were the top two universities in the country. The fact that Guo Miao could attend these two schools as she pleased was a perfect example of the treatment of geniuses.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t really need to be a researcher right now. 1 can start my work as a research assistant.¡±


    Li Liang and Chen Yan looked at each other when they heard Guo Miao¡¯s reply.


    In their hearts, Guo Miao was not only a genius but also one who didn¡¯t care about reputation.


    The sry of a research assistant was half of that of a researcher, and the benefits were also worse than that of a researcher. Why did Guo Miao choose to be a research assistant instead?


    Guo Miao actually had her own selfish motives.


    The matter at Nevend had not been resolved yet. She still needed to go abroad for the next period of time. If she was a researcher, it would be very inconvenient for her to do so, and it would not be beneficial for her to investigate her father¡¯s matter.


    In the end, the two of them discussed it for a while and decided to postpone this matter for now.


    The three of them chatted for a while more before Guo Miao got into the car and prepared to leave the Lost City.


    Her phone vibrated. It was a message from Tong Pei.


    [I¡¯ve already settled you in a hotel in Beijing. If possible, would it be convenient for you toe to our house for dinner tonight? 1


    Tong Pei was probably talking about the Tongs¡¯ family banquet.


    It was Old Madam Tong¡¯s birthday soon. Guo Miao thought for a while and sent an ¡®okay¡¯ over.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the capital for business,¡± Guo Miao said to Li Zai.


    Li Zai nodded and drove the military car toward the capital with her.


    Capital Commerce was thergest shopping mall in the capital. It was also the most high-end one. There were stores selling all kinds of different brands here.


    A military car stopped at the entrance.


    The girl standing at the door nced at the license te of the car and frowned. She said to her friend beside her, ¡°Which family from the Beijing Military District does shee from? She actually came in a military car.¡±


    The person who spoke was Su Ning, the eldest daughter of the Su family from the Beijing Military District. Su Ning and Su Su were considered rtives.


    The person standing beside her was none other than one of Tong Pei¡¯s nieces, Tong Ling.


    Tong Ling was the third granddaughter of Old Madam Tong, and she usually did not get along with Tong Pei..

 Chapter 256 - 256: Who Is She

    Chapter 256: Who Is She


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The car slowly stopped at the entrance. Guo Miao got out of the car and hade Li Zai farewell before asking him to go off first.


    Su Ning and Tong Ling looked at each other. Who was this girl? They had never seen her before. Did her parents just get promoted to the Beijing Military District?


    Su Ning shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. No one has been promoted to the Beijing Military Region recently. 1 haven¡¯t heard my father mention anything.¡±


    The two of them pretended to be waiting for the bus, but they were actually sizing up Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t wearing any high-end goods. Instead, she looked like she was wearing clothes from a mass-production brand. Which youngdy in the capital¡¯s circle would wear such clothing?


    ¡°But if she¡¯s not from a military leader¡¯s family, why would she take the military car here?¡± Su Ning frowned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Let¡¯s go pick something for Great-grandmother first. We still have to go to the birthday banquet tonight,¡± Tong Ling said.


    ¡°What does Grandma Tong usually like? Jade or pearls?¡± Su Ning asked.


    Tong Ling did not answer Su Ning¡¯s question. She reached out and shoved Su Ning. ¡°Why are you already calling her ¡®Grandma¡¯? Isn¡¯t your engagement with my Fifth Uncle not settled yet? You¡¯re my guest, so you should address her as ¡®Great-grandmother¡¯ just like how 1 do.¡±


    Su Ning¡¯s face quickly turned red.


    Su Ning was 18 years old this year. Her parents and Tong Pei¡¯s father wererades-in-arms. When the two of them were young, their parents had intended to arrange a marriage for the two of them.


    Logically speaking, Su Ning would be 18 years old this year, so the two families should be discussing marriage again this year.


    ¡°Sooner orter.¡± Su Ning nudged Tong Ling a little reproachfully.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I know what you¡¯re thinking, Fifth Aunt.¡±


    The two of them walked into the mall intimately and headed towards the jade store.


    Old Madam Tong loved jade the most, especially pigeon blood rubies. They nned to pick a gift for the olddy.


    ¡°Please wait here for a moment. We will bring over some pigeon blood rubies that we found recently.¡±


    The salesgirl saw the two of them and was already very familiar with them. These two often came to the shop and bought a lot of jade every time. They were considered regr customers.


    At this moment, Guo Miao walked in.


    When she saw Guo Miao, Tong Ling gave Su Ning a look.


    For some reason, Su Ning felt a little ufortable looking at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know what kind of jewelry the olddy liked, but jade wasn¡¯t a bad idea. She also wanted to get a gift for Tong Xin.


    The people who came to this shop in Beijing to buy jade were usually from rich families. They looked familiar, but Guo Miao was a stranger, thus the salesperson naturally ignored her and just took out some jade.


    The salesperson ced a te containing a pigeon blood ruby bracelet in front of Tong Ling and Su Ning.


    The bracelet looked gorgeous, and the color was very vivid. It looked extraordinary.


    ¡°Grandma will definitely like this. This color is very vivid, and it¡¯s a Southern Red Agate.¡± Su Ning picked up a bracelet from the te.


    This bracelet should be the most expensive among the jewelry in the store. It was the color of blood and was crystal clear.


    The most wonderful thing about the piece was that it was elegant and beautiful which was difficult for ordinary people to imitate.


    Guo Miao casually nced over and saw something unusual about the bracelet. Although it was bright red and flowery, it seemed to have been heat-treated.


    If she was not wrong, this bracelet should be fake.


    Wasn¡¯t this shop famous? How could they sell fake goods? Guo Miao frowned.


    Su Ning caught her reaction. She thought that Guo Miao¡¯s gaze was out of jealousy and sneered. ¡°Well, someone came in a high-ss car from the military. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t seen a Southern Red Agate before?¡±


    Hearing those words, Guo Miao knew that Su Ning was talking about her. She turned her head to the side and continued to look at the bracelets that the salesperson had brought her.


    The sugar-brown jade bracelets looked good. The white jade was interspersed with golden flecks, which was very suitable for children.


    She wanted to buy it for Tong Xinter.


    ording to her treatment, Tong Xin¡¯s preparation for conceiving should be effective..

 Chapter 257 - 257: Fake

    Chapter 257: Fake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao no longer paid attention to Su Ning and Tong Ling. She began to concentrate on choosing gifts for Old Madam Tong and Tong Xin.


    However, Su Ning and Tong Ling did not seem to be willing to let her go. They stood at the side and began to size her up.


    ¡°Whose daughter are you? Why did youe in a car from the Beijing military?¡± Tong Ling asked.


    Su Ning echoed, ¡°The gemstone ne on your neck should be from the C brand, right? I remember that there should only be one in China. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re wearing an imitation.¡±


    The ne that Guo Miao was wearing was a gift from thepany. It was a limited edition ne from the C brand. The star pattern was embellished with low-key pink gems.


    ¡°That¡¯s padparadscha. Now that production of padparadscha is so low, how can there be a second one in China?¡± Tong Ling also noticed the ne Guo Miao was wearing.


    Guo Miao frowned. Thepany had sent the ne over at that time.


    Thepany representative had said that C wanted to cooperate with them in the virtual game, so he had given them some jewelry.


    She liked the design and color, so she put it on without studying the color and quality carefully.


    Tong Ling noticed that Guo Miao was ignoring her and said, ¡°There should only be one ne in entire China, and the buyer is my Uncle Tong Pei. Why are you wearing it?¡±


    Su Ning could not remain calm when she heard this.


    In Su Ning¡¯s eyes, Tong Pei was her fiance. He had casually given someone else jewelry, and it was such expensive jewelry. Did Tong Pei fancy Guo Miao?


    ¡°Tong Pei gave it to you?¡± Su Ning¡¯s voice went a little higher. The other customers in the shop looked over in confusion.


    Su Ning noticed the gazes of the others and quickly shut her mouth.


    Most of the people who came here to spend money were the wives and youngdies of rich families. If people knew about her insecurity, she would be a joke.


    Su Ning¡¯s gaze turned cold. She looked at Guo Miao and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know Tong Pei?¡±


    Guo Miao heard her words and roughly understood the rtionship between her and Tong Pci. For some reason, she felt a little awkward at this moment.


    Actually, she could have said that she and Tong Pci were just business partners, but she didn¡¯t want to say that now.


    Business partners? Did she want their rtionship to be just that of business partners?


    This thought shed across her mind.


    Guo Miao quickly suppressed her thoughts. Now was not the time to let her think about these things.


    ¡°Yes, I know him,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Su Ning stared at Guo Miao suspiciously and scrutinized her.


    Guo Miao was wearing a simple shirt and jeans. Her hair was tied up high, and she had a pair of gold-rimmed sses on her nose bridge. She looked like a high school student, but there was a sense of maturity in her eyes that surpassed her age.


    For some reason, Su Ning flinched. Guo Miao didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Then, where did your nee from? Did Tong Pei give it to you?¡± Su Ning asked.


    ¡°Is this how the Su family of the Beijing Military District questions others?¡± Guo Miao said coldly. ¡°Is this how your family should behave?¡±


    Su Ning was stunned. She did not expect Guo Miao to recognize her.


    ¡°Who arc you? How do you know who I am?¡± she asked with a frown.


    Su Ning was Su Su and Su Huan¡¯s rtive. They looked quite simr. Moreover, there was a small pendant hanging on her bag with the word ¡®Su¡¯ embroidered on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who gave me this ne. We¡¯ve clearly never met before, but you¡¯re talking to me in such a tone.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled lightly. ¡°Also, you guys should carefully choose what you want to give to others. Otherwise, if you can¡¯t recognize genuine things, you¡¯ll suspect that everyone else is wearing fakes.¡±


    Guo Miao moved her eyes away and looked at the bracelet that the salesperson had brought over.


    Just now, the salesperson noticed the ne on her neck and guessed that she was also a wealthy person, so she changed the batch of bracelets.


    Guo Miaoughed coldly. The retailers in the capital were all really sharp. They all liked to watch how people shopped..

 Chapter 258 - 258: Family Banquet

    Chapter 258: Family Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Guo Miao chose three bracelets. Two of them were decorated with spring colors and were meant to be given to Tong Xin and the olddy while one was for Tong Xin¡¯s child.


    After choosing the bracelets, Guo Miao hailed a taxi to the Tong family¡¯s old residence.


    The Tong family¡¯s old residence was located in a secret mountain in the north of the capital. It was surrounded by lush forests and archaic wooden buildings. It looked very beautiful.


    The car stopped at the entrance. The butler was already waiting for Guo Miao.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao? Mr. Tong Pei asked me to wait for you here.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and looked up at the gate wrapped in vines. Behind the gate was a long road leading to the old mansion in the distance.


    It was as expected of a wealthy family. In a ce like the capital where every inch ofnd was worth money, they were able to build such a long passageway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The car will pick you up immediately. We won¡¯t let our guests walk through this section of the road.¡± The butler seemed to have noticed Guo Miao¡¯s confusion.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Soon, the car arrived.


    Guo Miao got into the car and entered the Tongs¡¯ mansion.


    She did not notice that a car had just stopped at the entrance of the Tong family¡¯s old residence. Tong Ling and Su Ning were sitting in the car.


    Su Ning noticed Guo Miao in front of her. She frowned and asked, ¡°Why is this woman here?¡±


    Tong Ling also noticed her. ¡°Could she really be the person that Fifth Uncle invited to our family banquet? I¡¯ve never heard of Fifth Uncle having a rtionship with any woman.¡±


    Tong Ling was also somewhat confused.


    Her uncle had always been a mysterious person who did not get close to women. How could he invite a girl who looked like a high school student to their family banquet?


    ¡°Who cares who she is? She looks like a poor girl who likes to seduce men at such a young age. You have to warn Uncle and Grandma Zeng about this woman who must be greedy for your family¡¯s wealth.¡±


    Tong Ling nodded.


    The two of them arrived at the banquet venue suspiciously.


    This banquet was Old Madam Tong¡¯s birthday party, and everything was decorated ording to her favorite style.


    There were simple tables and chairs in the hall, and the dishes were all light Jiangnan cuisine.


    Old Madam Tong was from Jiangnan and liked these sweet and refreshing foods.


    Guo Miao arrived at the banquet hall and saw Tong Pei standing beside the olddy.


    Tong Pei was dressed very simply today. The simple ck suit outlined his figure. Although he was thin, he did not appear weak.


    Guo Miao was stunned.


    Tong Pei also noticed her and walked over.


    ¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Tong Pei said. He noticed what Guo Miao was holding in her hand. ¡°Why did you bring a gift?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Grandma Tong¡¯s birthday after all, so I should prepare a gift.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    She carried the bag and walked to the olddy¡¯s side with Tong Pei.


    Grandma Tong had just recovered from her illness, thus she was still wearing thick mink fur in the early spring. Although she looked a little weak, the dignified air around her was not reduced in the slightest.


    Grandma Tong had also been a soldier back then and had once achieved first-ss merit.


    ¡°Grandma, this is Guo Miao whom I told you about,¡± Tong Pei introduced.


    Grandma Tong looked at Guo Miao and reached out her hand, gesturing for her toe closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re a sweet child. I haven¡¯t thanked you for helping my granddaughter treat her illness. Tong Xin, that girl, hasn¡¯t had a child of her own for so many years, so we were all very worried. Thanks to you, the couple didn¡¯t have to regret it for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Hearing Old Madam Tong¡¯s words, Guo Miao¡¯s anxious heart rxed. It seemed that her prescription was working.


    ¡°How¡¯s Tong Xin¡¯s condition now?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°That child is already a month pregnant. Her body is fragile, so she is currently recuperating in the old residence.¡± At the mention of her granddaughter, the smile on Old Madam Tong¡¯s face deepened.


    She originally thought that Tong Xin would never bear a child. Who knew that a divine doctor would appear from the sky?


    ¡°This is the birthday gift I specially chose for you. This is a bracelet with spring colors. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Guo Miao handed over the bag in her hand..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Jade Bracelet

    Chapter 259: Jade Bracelet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Madam Tong asked the maid standing at the side to open the box.


    The jade bracelet in the box glowed with a warm color under the light.


    The rich green color was iid with a few elegant purple tints. The two colors blended very well. The entire bracelet looked grand with its transparent color. It was very suitable for Old Madam Tong¡¯s highly respected disposition.


    Old Madam Tong nodded in satisfaction, smiling from ear to ear.


    Before this birthday banquet, Tong Huan and the other kids had secretly told her about the close rtionship between Tong Pei and Guo Miao.


    Old Madam Tong understood her grandson, but she could not believe that her grandson had taken a fancy to a seteen-year-old girl who was still in school. She could not believe that Guo Miao could cure her granddaughter¡¯s chronic illness.


    However, after seeing her today, the olddy seemed to have an answer in her heart.


    Although Guo Miao looked like a teenage girl, she had a quiet temperament that did not match her appearance.


    While the jade she chose was not very expensive, its style and quality were top-notch. The color was also very good and was suitable for the olddy¡¯s age.


    Old Madam Tong smiled as she looked at Guo Miao, feeling that she knew her ground.


    ¡°I heard from Tong Pei that you¡¯re the doctor who treated Tong Xin. It¡¯s really impressive for you to have this ability at such a young age,¡± the olddymented.


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma. Guo Miao also cured the eyes of Sheng Guang, the youngest son of the Sheng family,¡± Tong Pei said.


    The olddy¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. She looked at Guo Miao carefully again. ¡°I see. So, you¡¯re the famous doctor that Old Madam Sheng mentioned. I heard that you are an expert in Chinese medicine. Which doctor did you learn from before?¡±


    Traditional Chinese medicine was mostly passed down from master to disciple. For a doctor like Guo Miao, who was already so skilled at such a young age, she should have had a very good teacher.


    ¡°My teacher was a vige doctor, but he has passed away,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The olddy sighed. ¡°If your master was still around, our family should have sent someone to deliver a generous gift.¡±


    Old Madam Tong called over the maid beside her and gave her a few instructions.


    The maid took out an exquisite and ssic small box from the inner room.


    Inside the box was a jade scepter. The color was very positive and rich, and the carving process was also excellent. The flowers carved on it looked lifelike and flickered with a charming color under the light.


    ¡°This is an antique I received from the Treasure Pavilion a few years ago,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    The jade scepter looked priceless, and Guo Miao could tell that it was a treasure worth a few million.


    She quickly shook her head. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Although she had cured Tong Xin¡¯s illness, she had already received payment once. It would be inappropriate for her to receive something from Old Madam Tong.


    ¡°Take it. That money is the treatment fee Tong Xin gave you. This is a gift from this old woman.¡±


    Old Madam Tong beamed with joy and signaled the maid to wrap the scepter up for Guo Miao.


    The reason she was giving this jade scepter to Guo Miao was not just because of Tong Xin¡¯s matter, but also because of Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei had not been close to women for so many years, but he seemed to dote on this little girl very much. He even personally went to Fog City to watch herpetition.


    Perhaps this youngdy would be her granddaughter-inw in the future.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this and thought that it was a gift from the olddy because of Tong Xin¡¯s matter. She looked at Tong Pei for help. She really couldn¡¯t ept such a heavy gift.


    Tong Pei shrugged his shoulders. ¡°This is Grandma¡¯s idea. I can¡¯t go against it. ept it.¡±


    He understood what Old Madam Tong meant, but Guo Miao was still young. He wanted to wait for a suitable time to rify this matter with Guo Miao.


    This jade scepter was very valuable, and Old Madam Tong had bought it at a high price at an auction.


    After she bought it, she kept it in her room and would not show it to others easily.


    The pattern on it was also the olddy¡¯s favorite. The olddy had always cherished this jade scepter.


    However, Tong Pei was also very surprised. Although the olddy would give some of her favorite things to the younger generation, it was only her first time meeting Guo Miao, and she already gave her such an expensive gift.


    It was probably because she really liked Guo Miao..

 Chapter 260 - 260: Sense of Crisis

    Chapter 260: Sense of Crisis


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Tong Ling and Su Ning walked over.


    Tong Ling saw the jade scepter in the box at a nce.


    ¡°Grandma, are you going to show the guests your collection today?¡± Tong Ling asked.


    She remembered that her great-grandmother cherished this jade scepter very much and would usually not take it out to see others.


    ¡°No, I want to give this jade scepter to this youngdy,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    Tong Ling¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. This jade scepter was something the olddy usually couldn¡¯t bear to take out to look at. How could she give it to someone who had nothing to do with her family?


    Su Ning felt even more threatened. Old Madam Tong had always doted on her. Even so, she had only seen this jade scepter a few times, but why did she casually give it to this outsider?


    She had long thought that she was the granddaughter-inw that the olddy acknowledged. Why did Guo Miao suddenly appear? Could it be that the other party wanted to rece her?


    Su Ning stared at Guo Miao. Guo Miao seemed to have sensed Su Ning¡¯s unfriendly gaze and turned to look at her.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were like cold ice. In an instant, Su Ning felt fear rise from the bottom of her heart.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person, and her temperament was somehow simr to Tong Pei¡¯s.


    Su Ning was even more shocked when she saw Tong Pei standing beside Guo Miao as if he was protecting her.


    Sensing the unusual atmosphere, Su Ning quickly adjusted her expression and smiled gently. She said to Guo Miao, ¡°We just met at the jewelry store in the capital. Do you remember?¡±


    Guo Miao then turned her attention to Su Ning.


    The incident at the jewelry store just now came back to her mind. This person had confronted her coldly earlier. Why was she being so gentle now?


    ¡°I¡¯m Su Ning, a friend of Brother Tong Pei¡¯s. This is Tong Ling, Brother Tong Pei¡¯s niece. My parents are very close to Brother Tong Pei.¡±


    These three sentences, which simply dered Su Ning¡¯s territory, did not escape Tong Pei.


    ¡°Are you also a guest invited by Brother Tong Pei?¡± Su Ning said with a smile.


    When Tong Pei heard that, he frowned slightly.


    He probably knew how Su Ning was. He had heard his parents mention the engagement between the two of them, but he did not take it seriously.


    After all, his marriage was definitely something he himself would decide.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with you, does it, Miss Su?¡± Tong Pei said in a cold tone.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little surprised that you actually know her. Is she a rtive of a general who just arrived in the Beijing Military Region?¡± Su Ning felt the unfriendliness in Tong Pei¡¯s tone, so she still asked gently with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Su, do you like to pry into other people¡¯s privacy that much?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    Guo Miao was just about to speak when Tong Pei refuted on her behalf. She swallowed the words that were already on the tip of her tongue.


    She could feel the provocation in Su Ning¡¯s words, but she did not understand why Su Ning was hostile to her.


    Old Madam Tong, who was standing at the side, sized Su Ning up without batting an eyelid. She knew that Su Ning¡¯s parents had always wanted to set up a marriage between Su Ning and Tong Pei.


    Su Ning probably already assumed herself to be the Tong family¡¯s granddaughter- in ¨Cw.


    It wasn¡¯t that Old Madam Tong didn¡¯t like this marriage, but she had been through so much and had seen the matters of her children and grandchildren. She felt that it was better to let the children make their own decisions about marriage.


    ¡°Alright, Ningning, Miss Guo is my VIP. I asked Tong Pei to invite her over,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    This time, she invited Guo Miao to the birthday banquet because of Tong Xin.


    Su Ning was surprised when she heard this.


    For Guo Miao to be Old Madam Tong¡¯s distinguished guest, she must be someone.


    Old Madam Tong was now the person with the most weight in the Tong family. Old Madam Tong¡¯s VIP was equivalent to the entire Tong family¡¯s VIP.


    How could this little girl who looked less than eighteen years old have such a valuable identity?


    Tong Ling looked at Guo Miao in confusion.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pry into other people¡¯s privacy..¡± Tong Pei coughed lightly, looked at Tong Ling, and asked, ¡°Are the two of you here to celebrate Grandma¡¯s birthday?¡±

 Chapter 261 - 261: Goodbye, Tong Xin

    Chapter 261: Goodbye, Tong Xin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With this reminder, Tong Ling came back to her senses. They were here to send a congrattory gift to Old Madam Tong.


    Tong Ling took out a delicate box from her bag. ¡°Grandma, this is the jade pendant I prepared for you.¡±


    Inside the box was a jade pendant with fish and flower patterns.


    Su Ning also took out the bracelet she had bought. ¡°My parents have military matters to attend to and can¡¯te over today. I¡¯m here to give you a congrattory gift on their behalf.¡±


    As soon as the box was opened, Tong Pei and the olddy frowned.


    Old Madam Tong was an expert in jade and could tell that this Southern Red Agate was most likely an imitation.


    However, she did not know if Su Ning had been deceived or if she had deliberately bought such a fake bracelet.


    ¡°Thank you, Su Ning. Please send my regards to your parents.¡± Old Madam Tong smiled subtly.


    Su Ning¡¯s gaze was still on Guo Miao. This girl was really amazing. Not only was she familiar with Tong Pei, but Old Madam Tong also liked her so much.


    She didn¡¯t notice Old Madam Tong¡¯s eyes sizing her up at all.


    Guo Miao, who had been standing at the side, could tell that this bracelet was the fake one she had seen in the shop, but she did not say it out loud.


    There might be some undercurrents in the interactions between these rich families, but she did not care about all that.


    ¡°Since the exchange of gifts has been done, Tong Pei, you should bring Miss Guo to see Tong Xin. Tong Xin will also want to see Miss Guo,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    ¡°Is Sister Tong Xin sick? Why didn¡¯t shee out? I want to see her too,¡± Su Ning said with a smile.


    For some reason, she felt that she should follow Guo Miao and Tong Pei.


    ¡°Miss Su, you should stay here with Tong Ling to apany Grandma. Grandma has always said that she misses you,¡± Tong Pei refused without leaving a hint.


    Su Ning¡¯s smile froze on her face. Why was Tong Pei protecting Guo Miao?


    ¡°Yeah, Ningning, you should have a good chat with your great-grandmother.¡± Su Ning watched as Tong Pei and Guo Miao walked into the long corridor behind the living room. There was a smile on her face, but her heart felt as if it was on fire.


    Guo Miao looked like an ordinary underage girl. Why did the olddy and Tong Pei protect her the moment she arrived?


    Guo Miao followed Tong Pei to a room behind the old mansion.


    When Tong Xin saw Guo Miao and Tong Pei walk in, her eyes lit up. ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re here!¡±


    Tong Xin looked much rounder than before. She was still young, and her belly was only slightly bulging.


    When she saw Tong Xin revealing a blissful smile, Guo Miao said with a smile, ¡°Yes, I came to see how your fetus is.¡±


    At this moment, Zhong Wei walked in with a teacup.


    ¡°Before you came just now, Xinxin was talking about you. Now, you¡¯ve finallye.¡± Zhong Wei also beamed when he saw Guo Miao.


    Compared to the previous time when he was obviously distrustful and wary, Zhong Wei was much more rxed this time.


    ¡°A few days ago, she realized that her period was dyed by about half a month, so she went for a check-up,¡± Zhong Wei said with a smile.


    They had been looking forward to this child for many years, and this time, their wish was finally fulfilled.


    Tong Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to you. Originally, I would never have thought that I¡¯d have a child of my own in this lifetime.¡±


    The Tongs and the Zhongs didn¡¯t expect that there would be good news less than a month after Guo Miao gave them the medicine.


    ¡°Quickly help me check on how the baby is doing.¡± Tong Xin stretched out her hand and looked at Guo Miao uneasily.


    Guo Miao ced her hand on Tong Xin¡¯s wrist to feel her pulse and frowned slightly.


    Zhong Wei became nervous. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯s health was not good, to begin with. A woman like her giving birth was a close shave with death. If this baby would threaten Tong Xin¡¯s life, Zhong Wei would rather Tong Xin not give birth to this child.


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll prescribe some herbal cuisine to Tong Xin. The first three months are when she will have morning sickness. It¡¯s not good to take too much medicine. Eating some herbal cuisine won¡¯t be very harmful, and it¡¯s also good for the fetus.¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Tong Xin and Zhong Wei looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhong Wei quickly took out a pen and paper and ced them in front of Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao wrote a few herbs on it, most of which were nourishing herbal dishes. Not only were they good for Tong Xin¡¯s body, but they would also taste delicious when brewed into a soup.


    ¡°The effects of these medicinal herbs canst until the end ofbor. It will also help with the recovery after childbirth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much for helping us realize our dreams,¡± Zhong Wei said.


    Guo Miao was also very happy to see their smiling faces..

 Chapter 262 - 262: Framed

    Chapter 262: Framed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as they were chatting, a servant walked in and called Tong Pei out, saying that the uncle from the extended family was looking for him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. You guys go ahead and chat. If the banquet starts, bring Guo Miao along.¡± He didn¡¯t know what these people were up to by calling him out at Old Madam Tong¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Guo Miao nodded at Tong Pei, signaling him not to worry.


    After Tong Pei left, Tong Xin asked, ¡°1 heard from Tong Pei that you almost


    met with danger abroad. You scared me to death.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Tong Pei was with me that day. Nothing serious happened in the end.¡±


    ¡°The Stuttgarts and the Orss areplex people. I¡¯m afraid there will still be trouble in the future.¡± Tong Xin sighed deeply.


    Although she was not part of the Tong family, she still had some understanding of these families.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back safe and sound,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Tong Xin patted Guo Miao¡¯s head. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay in Beijing this time? I¡¯ll get Grandma to help you find a school so that the Tong family can protect you,¡± Tong Xin probed.


    This was actually Tong Pei¡¯s intention, but it was not fitting for him to say it himself, so he got Tong Xin to say it.


    If Guo Miao stayed in the capital, it would be much more convenient for her to treat Tong Xin.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you and Grandma. My brother and father are both in Haicheng. I still have to go back and take care of them.¡± Tong Xin sighed softly.


    It seemed that her younger brother, who was extremely charming in the capital¡¯s social circle, was not very attractive to this little girl.


    Guo Miao had nned to develop her career in the capital, but she was in


    Haicheng now, and she had some unfinished business to attend to. She would return to the capital in half a year, at most.


    Tong Xin didn¡¯t know what Guo Miao was thinking. She thought that Guo Miao would stay in Haicheng forever.


    ¡°Haicheng is also very good. I¡¯ll still go back to Haicheng to monitor my pregnancy. That way, it¡¯ll be more convenient for me to see you,¡± Tong Xin said with a smile.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before a servant knocked on the door and said that the banquet was about to begin.


    The three of them stood up and walked towards the hall.


    Tong Xin¡¯s room was separated from the hall by a long corridor. From time to time, servants would pass by.


    Two servants carried a full box over.


    The box they were carrying contained the congrattory gifts that the olddy had received. The bracelet that Su Ning had sent was ced at the top.


    When she walked in front of the three of them, one of the servants suddenly slipped and the gift box fell to the ground.


    Seeing the boxes falling toward Tong Xin, Guo Miao quickly stood in front of her.


    Zhong Wei also shielded Tong Xin behind him.


    The servant who slipped lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I was careless. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Herpanion helped her up and took a closer look. Her feet were already swollen.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for disturbing you.¡± The servant who slipped and fell lowered her head and kept apologizing, appearing quite pitiful.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just be careful next time,¡± Zhong Wei said.


    Since Tong Xin wasn¡¯t hurt, it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°I want to ask if thisdy can do me a favor,¡± requested the other servant. She looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was a little confused and pointed at herself.


    The servant nodded. ¡°These are the olddy¡¯s birthday gifts. They¡¯re going to be ced in another room, but my fellow colleague¡¯s foot is injured now. Everyone is very busy tonight. Maybe¡­¡±


    Guo Miao understood what she meant. ¡°I can help you carry them.¡±


    It was just carrying the boxes and was nothing important.


    The servant¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of imperceptible pride.


    ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re our guest. How can we let you do this kind of thing?¡± Zhong Wei said.


    Guo Miao was their family¡¯s benefactor, so they couldn¡¯t let her do such a thing.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You guys go ahead. I¡¯ll go overter.¡± She helped the servants tidy up the boxes, and the two of them carried the boxes and walked to the other side.


    At this moment, at the other end of the corridor, Su Ning was watching what was happening..

 Chapter 263 - 263: Marriage Agreement

    Chapter 263: Marriage Agreement


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Ning was wearing an exquisite blue dress today, which made her look fair and slender.


    Originally, she wanted to bring up the engagement with Old Madam Tong and Tong Pei today, but now it seemed that it was impossible.


    Su Ning felt that it was all because of Guo Miao¡¯s sudden appearance. She did not know what this girl had done. It was one thing for the olddy to like her, but why did Tong Pei seem to be very close to her?


    She asked her parents to investigate Guo Miao¡¯s background, but they found out that her family did not have any special status. She was just the daughter of a small businessman in the food and beverage industry. It seemed that there was some mystery about her background.


    Although Guo Miao¡¯s resume was very exciting, including participating in mathpetitions and filming, families in Beijing should pay great attention to matching social status, especially families like the Tongs.


    No matter how Su Ning thought about it, she felt that she and Tong Pei were more suitable, so she hated this girl who had suddenly appeared even more. She had to think of a way to mess with this girl.


    ¡°Su Ning, why are you here?¡±


    Su Ning suddenly heard her best friend¡¯s voice from behind her, and she shivered.


    Su Ning turned her head and gestured for Tong Ling to be quiet, indicating for her to look at the corridor on the other side.


    Tong Ling¡¯s gaze fell on Guo Miao, who was helping to move things along the corridor. She could tell that it was the olddy¡¯s birthday gifts.


    She had been in such a big family for so many years, so she could guess what her friend wanted to do.


    She despised Su Ning.


    Su Ning was currently studying at Beijing University. She was just an ordinary university student and was not outstanding in other aspects.


    Other than her parents being old friends with Tong Pei¡¯s parents, Su Ning did not have anything that was worthy of Tong Pei.


    Even when it came to the engagement, Tong Pei¡¯s parents actually also rarely mentioned it.


    However, it would be good if Su Ning really married Tong Pei.


    Although Su Ning¡¯s parents had some power in the Beijing military, they were still not influential.


    If Tong Pei was with someone more powerful, it would be a threat to them.


    ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Tong Ling asked.


    Su Ning told Tong Ling her n in a low voice.


    Tong Ling frowned. Although it was a very low-level method, it might be useful.


    She nodded without batting an eyelid, a worried expression on her face. ¡°Then, you have to be careful. I don¡¯t think that Guo Miao is as innocent as she seems. It won¡¯t be good if she finds out.¡±


    Su Ning sneered, ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯ve asked my parents to check her background. She¡¯s just a bookworm. I think she¡¯s from a vige in Haicheng. She¡¯s not presentable at all.¡±


    Tong Ling opened her mouth wide in surprise.


    However, she had already scolded Su Ning for being stupid ten thousand times in her heart.


    Despiteing from a mountain vige in Haicheng, Guo Miao knew Tong Pei and seemed to have a good rtionship with Tong Xin. How could she be a simpleton?


    Tong Ling had a bad premonition. Guo Miao was definitely not a simple character.


    Su Ning wanted to frame Guo Miao with such a thing, but she was probably going to be disappointed.


    Nevertheless, Tong Ling still pretended not to know and just smiled and said, ¡°She¡¯s just a vige child. Fifth Uncle really thinks too highly of her.¡±


    Su Ning sneered and watched Guo Miao and the servant walk into the room.


    Guo Miao returned to the hall after putting down the things.


    There were more than ten tables at the olddy¡¯s birthday banquet, and most of them were rtives and friends of the Tong family.


    Tong Yao also came, but he didn¡¯t sit at the same table as Guo Miao. Instead, he sat at the table in his house.


    Seeing Guo Miao, Tong Yao nodded at her from afar.


    Guo Miao nodded at him. The next second, she received a message from Zhong Nian.


    [Goddess Miao, when are you going back to school? Without you around, Teacher Chen Cheng gives us difficult questions every day. We can¡¯t take it anymore.]


    What followed was a sad expression.


    Guo Miao had indeed not returned to school for half a month.


    She replied to Zhong Nian: [Why didn¡¯t youe to Grandma Tong¡¯s birthday banquet?]


    Zhong Nian replied with a crying emoji.


    [My dad told me to study hard. I did very badly in thest mid-terms..]

 Chapter 264 - 264: Making Things Difficult

    Chapter 264: Making Things Difficult


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao had already booked a flight back to Haicheng tonight. She would return to Haicheng after the birthday banquet.


    She also missed her ssmates from Haicheng High School, as well as her father and brother.


    [Goddess Miao, hurry back and help me with my homework. Without you, we¡¯re all going to die.]


    Guo Miao smiled at Zhong Nian¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s really rude of you to keep your head down and stare at your phone on such an asion. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯reughing at.¡± A harsh female voice sounded beside her.


    Guo Miao turned around and saw that it was Su Ning.


    Probably because the two of them were not rtives of the Tong family, they were arranged to sit at the same table.


    Guo Miao ignored Su Ning and continued to reply to messages on her phone.


    Su Ning was friendly in front of the olddy, but when she was with her, she was so mean. Guo Miao did not want to interact with such a two-faced person.


    Seeing that Guo Miao was ignoring her, Su Ning was a little dissatisfied. She reached out and pulled her arm. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Is the illegitimate daughter of the Guos from Haicheng this rude?¡±


    When Guo Miao heard this, she suddenly raised her head and stared into Su Ning¡¯s eyes.


    Su Ning shrugged indifferently. ¡°I know your father is probably a food and beverage supplier, but your biological parents should be from the Guo family in Haicheng, right? At that time, they wanted to announce your true identity at the banquet, but they didn¡¯t announce it in the end. I wonder if you faked it.¡±


    Guo Miao stared at Su Ning.


    Did Su Ning investigate her?


    ¡°I have nothing to do with the Guo family in Haicheng. Miss Su, you like to pry into other people¡¯s privacy. Is this an example of the Su family¡¯s courtesy?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Su Ning sneered. ¡°Of course, I have to investigate you. You¡¯re the girl next to my fiance. Why can¡¯t I investigate you?¡±


    Guo Miao was confused. ¡°Your fiance?¡±


    Su Ning sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Tong Pei and I have been engaged since we were young.¡±


    Guo Miao understood what Su Ning meant.


    Su Ning had probably misunderstood their rtionship. She must have assumed that she was Tong Pei¡¯s girlfriend.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mood suddenly changed, but she couldn¡¯t tell why.


    ¡°What do you mean by staying silent? Do you really have that kind of rtionship with Brother Tong Pei?¡± Su Ning stared at Guo Miao in disbelief.


    Before Guo Miao could react, Su Ning shoved her hard. The guests at the same table stared at the two of them.


    Only then did Su Ning realize that she had lost herposure. She quickly withdrew her hand, but she still warned Guo Miao, ¡°Don¡¯t think about marrying into the Tong family. The Tongs value their status very much. With your background, it¡¯s impossible for them to ept you.¡±


    Guo Miao almostughed out loud. This was modern society, not ancient times. What kind of family was this?


    ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s better not to pry into my privacy. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Guo Miao was ready to end this meaningless conversation.


    ¡°What do you mean? You stole my fiance and won¡¯t even let me investigate you. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll find out some even worse secrets?¡± Su Ning frowned at Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯m a high school student now, and I don¡¯t n to fall in love at a young age,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°Besides, I have nothing to do with the Guos in Haicheng. My family is very ordinary, but that has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Su Ning probably felt that her rtionship with Tong Pei was not straightforward.


    However, in Guo Miao¡¯s heart, although her rtionship with Tong Pei was close, they were just friends. At most, they had some intimate feelings.


    As for marrying Tong Pei, Guo Miao had never thought about it.


    To her, there were more important things to do. She could not waste her time on such romantic matters.


    After Su Ning¡¯s drama, Guo Miao wanted to leave early.


    There were still six hours before the ne took off, so it was fine to go to the airport earlier. Guo Miao packed her bag and nned to bid Grandma Tong farewell before heading to the airport.


    Just as she stood up, someone pushed her hard, and her bag fell to the ground.


    A delicate box fell out of the side pocket of her school bag. Guo Miao¡¯s pupils constricted when she saw the box..

 Chapter 265 - 265: Wronged

    Chapter 265: Wronged


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The box was very familiar. It was the bracelet that Su Ning had just given Old Madam Tong.


    Su Ning screamed in shock, ¡°Why is this box with you? You¡¯re jealous that Tong Pei and I are engaged, so you stole this, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Guo Miao was stunned for a moment and frowned at Su Ning.


    Less than five minutes ago, she found out that Su Ning and Tong Pei were engaged. How did she steal the bracelet and put it in her bag so quickly?


    Su Ning was really good at framing others.


    Su Ning realized that Guo Miao was looking at her, and she started to avert her gaze.


    When the people in the hall saw this scene, they all looked over. Most of them heard what Su Ning said just now.


    Tong Pei had just returned to the venue when he heard this sentence. He looked at the person who had spoken.


    Su Ning was already crying. She squatted beside Guo Miao¡¯s bag and picked up the box to look at the bracelet inside.


    The icy red bracelet was lying quietly inside. Under the light in the hall, it glowed with a warm color.


    This bracelet was really well forged. It was almost impossible to tell that it was a fake.


    ¡°Why is this bracelet with you? This is my birthday gift to Great-grandma. Why is it in your hands? Did you steal it? Butler Chang,e and take a look. Someone stole Great-grandma¡¯s things!¡± Su Ning¡¯s voice was sharp.


    Tong Ling, who was sitting at another table, stood up and walked over. She also looked at the bracelet in the box in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick this gift for Great-grandma today? Why is it in Guo Miao¡¯s hands?¡±


    The two of them echoed each other, almost convicting Guo Miao.


    ¡°1 know you¡¯re from Haicg and haven¡¯t seen much of the world. If you like this kind of bracelet, I can buy it for you, but why do you want to sully my filial piety to Great-grandma?¡± Su Ning said very sadly as if tears were about to flow out in the next second.


    Guo Miao only looked at Su Ning coldly and did not say anything.


    Butler Chang walked over with some difficulty. He looked at the bracelet in Su Ning¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I asked two servants to bring these congrattory gifts to the room. Why are they here?¡±


    He used the walkie-talkie to call out the two servants who were responsible for bringing the gifts back.


    The two servants looked at Guo Miao with evasive eyes.


    One of them, Xiao Hong, said, ¡°Xiao Ke sprained her ankle just now. It was thisdy who sent the congrattory gifts back together with me. I was busy tidying up at that time and didn¡¯t notice. How could the guests here like these congrattory gifts? So¡­¡±


    When Su Ning heard this, she suddenly cried out, ¡°Miss Guo Miao¡¯s family isn¡¯t rich. I don¡¯t know what method she used toe to Beijing and build a rtionship with the Tong family. She might have been possessed to have done such a thing. Miss Guo, 1 don¡¯t me you.¡±


    Tong Ling looked at her best friend¡¯s poor acting skills and sneered in her heart. She was so anxious to push the me on Guo Miao, but it seemed very deliberate.


    Tong Ling said, ¡°Maybe Ningning asked too many questions when she was giving Great-grandma a gift just now, so you got angry, Miss Guo. I apologize on behalf of Ningning, but you shouldn¡¯t have touched Great-grandma¡¯s gift.¡±


    At this moment, Tong Yao said, ¡°I think this bracelet is very ordinary. It probably doesn¡¯t cost more than a million yuan. The prize money for Goddess Miao¡¯s mathpetition in Fog City is thrice as much as this.¡±


    Everyone present looked at Tong Yao.


    The young master who had lived in Haicheng for a long time had always kept a low profile and rarely came to the capital. If it weren¡¯t for the olddy¡¯s birthday banquet, he might not have appeared.


    Why would he speak up for an unknown little girl from Haicg?


    Tong Pci stood in the shadow of the door and looked at Tong Yao. He was about to open his mouth to help, but Tong Yao beat him to it.


    ¡°Su Ning, where did this fall from?¡± Tong Yao looked at the bracelet and asked.


    ¡°From her bag.¡± Su Ning pointed at Guo Miao, her eyes shing with indignation and anger..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Surveillance

    Chapter 266: Surveince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Did it fall out of the side pocket?¡± Tong Yao asked.


    Guo Miao was carrying a backpack, and the tworgest pockets were zipped. The bracelet must have fallen out of the side pocket.


    Anyone who used their brain to think would not put stolen things in the side pocket.


    Su Ning felt a little guilty, but she could not show her fear at this time. Otherwise, it would be obvious that she was framing Guo Miao.


    She braced herself and said, ¡°Yes, it fell out of the side pocket.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s stolen, it should have been ced in a more secretive ce. It shouldn¡¯t have been put here where others can see it, right?¡±


    A cold voice rang out.


    ¡°Moreover, the engagement you mentioned just now has not been confirmed yet. It¡¯s just a joke between your parents. I didn¡¯t expect you to take it seriously, Miss Su Ning.¡±


    Su Ning raised her head in surprise and looked behind Guo Miao.


    No one knew when Tong Pei had appeared behind Guo Miao. That sentence was uttered by Tong Pei.


    Su Ning¡¯s heart was instantly filled with jealousy.


    Why would Tong Pei speak up for Guo Miao?


    And hepletely denied the engagement just like that. Su Ning felt a sharp pain in her heart. It turned out that Tong Pei did not care about their engagement at all.


    ¡°Tong Pei, this was something I gave to Grandma. Now, it has been taken away without any reason. I was only protecting my own interests.¡± Su Ning looked up at Tong Pei. ¡°Even if there¡¯s no engagement, the guest you brought stole the gift I gave Grandma. How are you going to exin it?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to say that I took your things?¡±Guo Miao asked coldly.


    ¡°This bracelet fell out of your bag. Are you saying you didn¡¯t steal it?¡± Su Ning asked.


    Guo Miao looked at her and said coldly, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to steal a fake bracelet?¡±


    All the guests were shocked.


    A fake bracelet?


    Su Ning frowned. ¡°How is that possible? I bought this from a jewelry store at a high price. How can it be fake?¡±


    ¡°There should be a professional jewelry appraiser in Beijing, right? Why don¡¯t we find a jewelry appraiser to appraise it?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Ling frowned and looked at Guo Miao. Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to be flustered as if she had a well-thought-out n for this matter. Could this bracelet really be a fake?


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You must be feeling guilty because you stole the bracelet, right?¡± Su Ning stared at Guo Miao.


    The guests present also began to discuss animatedly.


    ¡°Could Miss Guo have really stolen the bracelet?¡±


    ¡°The Sus don¡¯t seem like the kind of family that would buy a fake bracelet to fool people.¡±


    ¡°Previously, the Sus were still talking about the engagement between the two children. It seems that it¡¯s not true.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussion made Su Ning even angrier.


    Previously, there were still many people trying to curry favor with her because of the engagement. How did it turn out like this now?


    ¡°I¡¯m here today on behalf of my parents to celebrate Great-grandma¡¯s birthday. The congrattory gift I brought was stolen, and now you¡¯re saying that the thing I brought is fake. Is this how your family treats guests?¡± Su Ning said with a frown.


    This bracelet must not be inspected today.


    If they really found out that it was fake, the rtionship between the Sus and the Tongs would definitely deteriorate, and there would definitely be no further developments in her engagement with Tong Pei.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you insist on pushing this matter to me, Miss Su. However, since you insist that I stole the bracelet, I want to know what evidence you have,¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what the servant said just now evidence?¡± Su Ning looked at Guo Miao and said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to enter that room casually. You must have taken the bracelet.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Su Ning and said, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a surveince camera in the room where the bracelet was ced just now, do you?¡±


    Su Ning¡¯s mouth widened in surprise.


    She had been to the Tong family¡¯s old residence many times, but why had she never heard of surveince cameras in the old residence?


    Tong Pei nced at Guo Miao and instantly understood what she meant.


    ¡°There are surveince cameras in that room, but it¡¯s a secret. Because it¡¯s a family matter, we didn¡¯t tell anyone..¡±

 Chapter 267 - 267: Appraisal

    Chapter 267: Appraisal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When someone heard this, he shouted, ¡°Then, won¡¯t we know what¡¯s going on if we check the surveince cameras?¡±


    Su Ning¡¯s eyes instantly became flustered.


    She had just taken out the box, and the surveince camera had probably recorded the process of her taking out the box.


    If they checked the surveince cameras, everything she had done would be exposed.


    Looking at Su Ning¡¯s hesitant gaze, Guo Miao understood what Su Ning meant.


    ¡°Su Ning, we have to check the surveince camera today.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was cold as if she was urging Su Ning to her death. Su Ning felt her brain go numb.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯d use you wrongly?¡± Su Ning braced herself and said, ¡°If we check the surveince cameras, it will bring a lot of trouble to the Tongs. It¡¯s better not to check them.¡±


    When everyone heard this, they began to discuss it among themselves.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Su Ning just swear that Miss Guo must have stolen it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Why are you stopping us from checking the surveince cameras now? Could it be that you have a guilty conscience?¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s going crazy because she wants to marry Tong Pei. That¡¯s why she¡¯s like this now. Unfortunately, the Tong family doesn¡¯t want her to be their granddaughter-inw at all.¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing, someone pushed open the door and entered. He was a jewelry appraiser from the Tongs¡¯pany.


    Jinyue Group had a jewelry business now, so there were many professional jewelry appraisers. The one who came today was Ai Lu, who had just been certified internationally.


    ¡°May I ask if you want to appraise this red jade bracelet?¡± the jewelry appraiser asked.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The appraiser took the bracelet from Su Ning, who was on the verge of a breakdown.


    He looked around carefully and then took out some identification equipment from his bag. He ced the device on the table, then ced the bracelet on it and began to carefully examine the traces on it.


    This was a high-grade imitation of this bracelet. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see any ws. If they wanted to imitate this bracelet, most traders would use the method of faking floating flowers.


    However, the red floating flower was very difficult to fabricate. Even if it was created, it would be difficult to be as natural as the original floating flower.


    However, the flowers on this bracelet were very well forged. The red color seemed very elegant in the bracelet, and there was almost no w.


    ¡°The technique used to make this bracelet¡¯s floating flower is very exquisite, but there is a red deposit at the bottom of the floating flower. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen that this bracelet is indeed fake,¡± the jewelry appraiser said.


    Su Ning¡¯s face turned red. She was the one who was the joke tonight.


    Not only did Tong Pei directly reject the engagement, but Guo Miao also ndered her because of a fake bracelet.


    Tong Ling stood on the other side and looked at Su Ning. She had already cursed Su Ning ten thousand times in her heart.


    This woman had to drag her into her bad deeds.


    Originally, their family had a conflict with Tong Pei, and Su Ning and Tong Ling had a good rtionship. Now, it was even more obvious that Su Ning was deliberately trying to harm Tong Pei¡¯s friend.


    Su Ning copsed and sat on the ground. ¡°I bought this bracelet at a high price in a jewelry store. How could it be fake? Even if Guo Miao didn¡¯t steal this bracelet, I was tricked by ident.¡±


    ¡°Did you tell them that this bracelet is fake?¡± The jewelry appraiser looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The jewelry appraiser was a little surprised. He almost couldn¡¯t see the problem with the bracelet, but this young girl spotted it at a nce.


    If he didn¡¯t have rich experience in collectibles, he would be a genius in jewelry appraisal.


    Ai Lu looked at Guo Miao with admiration. ¡°How did you know that there was something wrong with this jade?¡±


    ¡°The amount of deposits at the bottom of the floating flower is not what a jade of this quality should have. And the floating flowers on it look a little stiff.¡±


    Ai Lu nodded approvingly.


    When the dust settled, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to Su Ning again.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Are you so sure that I did it?¡± Su Ning was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    In front of so many people, the engagement was refuted, and the bracelet she bought was dered fake. She was afraid that she would never be able to face the Tongs again.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was cheated by the jewelry store. This is all a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t check the surveince cameras..¡±

 Chapter 268 - 268: Awkward

    Chapter 268: Awkward


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Ning looked at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was also looking at her with a cold gaze. She could see the disdain in her eyes.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t even bother to argue with her. She had lost everything in front of this high school girl.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself today. I, this old hag, apologize to everyone.¡±


    Just as everyone was looking at each other in dismay, Old Madam Tong interrupted.


    ¡±Su Ning grew up by my side when she was young. Her parents and I are friends regardless of age. She can be considered my half-granddaughter. ¡°Today, everyone will give me some face,¡± the olddy said. ¡°Today¡¯s food was carefully prepared by our head chef, Auntie Zhang. Everyone, go back to your seats and enjoy it.¡±


    After Old Madam Tong said that, everyone returned to their seats.


    Today was Old Madam Tong¡¯s birthday banquet, so she couldn¡¯t possibly ruin the mood.


    Hearing Old Madam Tong¡¯s words, Su Ning felt her heart turn cold. The words ¡°half-granddaughter¡±pletely negated her engagement with Tong Pci.


    Seeing that everyone had taken their seats, Old Madam Tong looked at Su Ning. Her originally warm eyes suddenly turned stony.


    Su Ning looked at Tong Ling pleadingly. ¡°Tong Ling, you and I picked the ne. You know what happened after that. Say something.¡±


    Tong Ling avoided her gaze. Since Old Madam Tong had spoken, what else did she have to say?


    Tong Ling cursed Su Ning in his heart for being an idiot, but she still squeezed out a forced smile. ¡°Su Ning, I didn¡¯t really buy those jade stones before. You know that too. It¡¯s understandable that I couldn¡¯t distinguish them from genuine ones. Moreover, at that time, I only saw Guo Miao walk into that room. I didn¡¯t see her steal the bracelet.¡±


    Su Ning was instantly stunned.


    Was her so-called best friend going to abandon her at a time like this?


    Su Ning felt her scalp go numb. She followed the olddy out of the banquet hall but not before casting a hateful look at Guo Miao.


    The meal continued without any drama. Guo Miao and Tong Yao said their goodbyes and prepared to go to the airport.


    The Tong family had specially prepared a car for Guo Miao to go to the airport.


    Guo Miao opened the car door and was surprised to find that the person sitting in the driver¡¯s seat was none other than Tong Pei.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Tong Pei shook his head and patted the driver¡¯s seat, signaling her to sit down.


    The car drove steadily to the airport. Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything, and Tong Pei didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking either. The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward.


    The weather in Beijing was very good. Guo Miao looked at the sky outside and sighed softly.


    ¡°I know there¡¯s the matter about my engagement with Su Ning, but that¡¯s just a joke between the parents.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s sudden words startled Guo Miao.


    Her mind spun a few times, but she still couldn¡¯t understand what Tong Pei meant.


    Did Tong Pei mean that she shouldn¡¯t misunderstand?


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t ask any further. She just nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t hold it against you for what happened today.¡±


    The situation with Su Ning was nothing. Moreover, she would not have any chance to interact with Su Ning in the future, thus she did not want to argue with her about this.


    Tong Pei only nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    However, Guo Miao felt that something was not right. For some reason, Tong Pei seemed a little disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you like it, you can consider it.¡± Guo Miao regretted her words as soon as she said them.


    When Tong Pei heard this, his expression seemed to turn a little colder.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know why this was happening, so she shut her mouth and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The car returned to its original quiet atmosphere.


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei from the corner of her eyes. Tong Pei¡¯s usually cold face seemed to have a hint of anger.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t quite understand. Was he upset because of what she said earlier? However, that sentence didn¡¯t seem to mean anything.


    If the olddy did not like Su Ning, but he liked Su Ning, it was not impossible for him to pursue his love.


    The car stopped at the airport departure gate.


    Tong Pei took the luggage out of the trunk. His face was tense the entire time as if he was throwing a tantrum.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t understand.. What did she say to provoke him? Why did his expression suddenly change?

 Chapter 269 - 269: Return to Haicheng

    Chapter 269: Return to Haicheng


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tong Pci nodded and did not have the intention to say anything.


    Guo Miao was a little confused as she walked into the airport with her suitcase.


    Tong Pei looked at her back and did not leave.


    She actually thought that he liked Su Ning?


    How was that possible?


    He had long known that Su Ning¡¯s family would tease her about the engagement in the past, but it was all talk.


    He was not interested in Su Ning, and he would certainly not marry her in the future.


    Looking at Guo Miao¡¯s back, his eyes darkened. It seemed like he had to do something to prevent Guo Miao from misunderstanding him.


    Haicheng was not far from Beijing. It only took about two hours by ne. When Guo Miao arrived, she immediately saw Guo Fu and Guo Xu at the exit.


    Xuxu seemed to have grown taller after a month.


    Xuxu held up a sign that read, ¡°Wee home, Sis!¡±


    Guo Miao felt tears welling up in her eyes.


    Before her rebirth, she was kicked out of the Guo family, and Guo Fu and Xuxu came to Haicheng.


    At that time, the family only had a few thousand yuan left, but Guo Fu still spent 300 yuan to treat the family to a good meal.


    They thought that with their family by their side, their lives would be smooth, but everything that happened next pushed the Guo family into a bottomless abyss.


    Fortunately, things were different now. Their family was still together.


    Guo Fu first noticed his daughter¡¯s red eyes. He took out a tissue from his pocket and gently wiped her tears.


    ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯re all home. Did you suffer any grievances during thepetition? Tell Dad.¡± Guo Fu¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears.


    When the live broadcast was cut off, he was very anxious and thought that something had happened. He even asked Lu Ning to teach him how to go online and find out what had happened.


    When he saw Guo Miao being framed by the yers from Country K, he was very anxious. Although he didn¡¯t understand thesepetitions, he knew Guo Miao well.


    His daughter wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would frame others for their results. There must be some misunderstanding.


    Fortunately, in the end, she was still able to clear his name.


    Xuxu was sensible now and knew that his sister had it tough. He looked at his father and sister who were crying and consoled them, ¡°Sis, Dad, don¡¯t be sad. Sis, aren¡¯t you hungry now that you¡¯re back? Sis, I got into the top too in the city for the mock exam. I¡¯ll definitely be able to get into Haicheng High School and be your schoolmate!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If Xuxu could get such results in the mock exam, he should be able to transfer to a high school in the capital.


    This way, her n could proceed smoothly.


    Thinking about this, Guo Miao became excited again.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m nning to take the college entrance examination early. After that, I can bring Xuxu to the capital to attend high school.¡±


    After hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Guo Fu nodded in relief. When Guo Miao had chosen to give up the rmendation, the father and daughter had a long talk.


    Ordinary guaranteed entry could only be obtained after the second year of high school, which meant that they would have to waste a year, but now, she didn¡¯t have to waste that time. She could enter university ahead of time.


    If Xuxu went to the capital to attend high school, he would receive better educational resources.


    Xuxu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that they were going to the capital.


    Who would have thought that half a year ago, he was still a youth in the mountains who did not have any opportunities or such a good education?


    He looked at Guo Miao and said, ¡°Thanks, Sis.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to thank?¡± Guo Miao patted Xuxu¡¯s head, and the family left the airport lovingly.


    She did not notice a young man standing not far behind her. The young man was wearing a hoodie, a baseball cap, and a mask. His entire body was tightly wrapped up.


    He looked at Guo Miao¡¯s disappearing figure and sighed heavily. He pulled down his mask.


    It was Guo Hu.


    Previously, he had overheard Tong Yao mention that Guo Miao had been attacked in Fog City and had been very worried. Fortunately, now Guo Miao seemed to be doing well.


    His anxious heart also rxed..

 Chapter 270 - 270: Conflict

    Chapter 270: Conflict


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the Tong family¡¯s old residence in Beijing was brightly lit.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, how can you offend the Sus so casually? I know you¡¯re in business and you¡¯re not afraid, but your brother is in the Beijing military district. My superior is from the Sus.¡±


    The person who spoke was Tong Yan, Tong Ling¡¯s father. He was also the highest-ranking official in the third division. He was currently a lieutenant colonel in the capital military.


    Su Ning¡¯s father was a colonel and happened to be his leader. ording to seniority, he was Tong Pei¡¯s third uncle.


    ¡°Su Ning was the one who framed her first. Third Uncle, aren¡¯t you a little too biased towards Su Ning? Are you going to let Guo Miao be framed?¡± Tong Pei had yet to speak when Tong Yao spoke first.


    He had always looked down on his third uncle.


    Most of Tong Pei¡¯s father and the other members of the military were not in the capital¡¯s military region now. Tong Yan always pointed fingers at the Tong family because he was often in the capital.


    Su Ning¡¯s father, Su Qiang, was his immediate superior. He usually liked to curry favor with this leader.


    At that time, he also wanted to facilitate Su Ning and Tong Pei¡¯s marriage to pave the way for his career.


    When Tong Yan returned from the army today and heard that they had angered Su Ning away, he was even more enraged.


    ¡°Tong Yao, you too. You can¡¯t always speak up for that country bumpkin just because you¡¯re ssmates with her. Who knows if she really stole that bracelet? Besides, this is a matter between us adults. You shouldn¡¯t interrupt, child.¡±


    Tong Yao snorted and turned his face away.


    ¡°Also, Tong Pei, you can¡¯t just invite everyone to Grandma¡¯s birthday banquet. This little girl from the countryside must be trying to suck up to a family like ours,¡± Tong Yan looked at Tong Pci who didn¡¯t speak and added.


    He didn¡¯t notice that Tong Pei¡¯s face was getting darker and darker.


    ¡°Since when did our family judge sess or failure based on one¡¯s background?¡± Tong Pei asked coldly.


    Tong Yan was obviously stunned for a moment. ¡°Aren¡¯t I doing this for your own good? How do you know that this little girl from the countryside didn¡¯t deliberately get close to her for the sake of entering the Beijing household register? Who knows what this kind of person is thinking?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Miao doesn¡¯t care about that.¡± Tong Yao sneered.


    Guo Miao was someone who could even give up guaranteed entry to schools like Beijing University and Huaqing University. She could register under Beijing University¡¯s household if she wanted to. Why would she care about such things?


    Just as everyone was arguing, the olddy walked in from the door. ¡°Alright, stop arguing. This is Su Ning¡¯s fault.¡±


    She leaned on her walking stick and looked at her third son. ¡°Are you as old as me now and confused? I didn¡¯t make a fuss today because of that child and her parents. Why are you ming Tong Pei now?¡±


    Tong Pei and Tong Yan never got along.


    This time, Tong Yan finally found an excuse with great difficulty. Naturally, he wanted to make use of this topic to make a fuss.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m doing this for Fifth Brother¡¯s own good. If he marries the daughter of themander of the army, won¡¯t it benefit me?¡±


    Old Madam Tong spat fiercely. ¡°Since when did our family rely on our superior¡¯s promotion?¡±


    The few members of the Tong family who joined the army relied on their military merits to have quite a reputation in the army. Only Tong Yan was the most useless.


    Although Tong Yan was provoked by Old Madam Tong, he did not say a word.


    ¡°Tong Pei, I¡¯ve prepared a gift for Guo Miao. I have to give face to the Su parents today.¡± Old Madam Tong sighed slightly.


    She could tell that Tong Pei liked Guo Miao, but she couldn¡¯t speak up for Guo Miao today.


    Tong Pei nodded slightly. The corners of his mouth were slightly pursed. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    At this moment, Tong Yan¡¯s phone rang.


    As he listened, his eyes suddenly widened.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the researcher you mentioned?¡± Tong Yan simply could not believe his ears.


    Chen Yan repeated, ¡°She¡¯s a researcher from Haicheng. Her name is Guo Miao. She¡¯s not old enough yet, so maybe ¡­¡±


    ¡°The researcher you mentioned is called Guo Miao?¡± Tong Yan almost screamed.


    ¡°Yes, do you know her?¡± Chen Yan did not know why Tong Yan was so excited.


    The few people sitting in the living room also looked at each other.


    Watching Tong Yan hang up the phone, Tong Yao asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Third Uncle? What does it have to do with Goddess Miao?¡±

 Chapter 271 - 271: Joint Exam

    Chapter 271: Joint Exam


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Yan was still in shock.


    Chen Yan was the personal assistant to Li Liang, the Commander in Chief of the Beijing Military Region. She asked Tong Yan to help get some information about a new researcher in the army tomorrow.


    The researcher¡¯s name was Guo Miao who was the country bumpkin he had just mentioned.


    ¡°Guo Miao is a new researcher in the military?¡± Tong Yan asked Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei was also shocked. He remembered that Guo Miao had participated in the national science and technologypetition.


    She didn¡¯t sell the results of thepetition to the Jinyue Group but to another organization. It seemed like it was given to the military.


    This was probably the reason why Li Liang was protecting Guo Miao.


    Tong Yaoughed. ¡°Speaking of which, the military researcher¡¯s rank should be higher than Third Uncle¡¯s.¡±


    Tong Yan only knew how to talk about his military rank at home. In the end, his military rank after so many years was not even as good as Guo Miao¡¯s. He probably had to find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°Everything about the military is confidential. I don¡¯t know,¡± Tong Yao said, ¡°But Sister Xin¡¯s infertility was cured by this country bumpkin you look down on. Third Brother, you have time to nitpick on other people¡¯s origins. You might as well go back and train well.¡±


    Tong Yan was angry and annoyed. Originally, he had finally found a reason to reprimand his fifth brother, but now he had been defeated.


    Old Madam Tong was not surprised at all.


    Guo Miao was indeed capable.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. Since you still have military affairs tomorrow, you should go home first,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    It was gettingte. Tong Pei chatted with the olddy for a while before returning to their own rooms.


    Guo Miao returned home and rested for two days before going to school. She took the leave slip and went to Chen Cheng¡¯s office to cancel her leave.


    Chen Cheng¡¯s expression seemed sour. ¡°If you continue to ask for leave, I don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to exin this to the school management.¡±


    Thepetition and the lecture took about two months. It was three months after school started, but Guo Miao had only attended sses for half a month.


    There had been two exams since the start of the semester, and Guo Miao had missed both exams.


    Chen Cheng was aware of Guo Miao¡¯s talent, but he still hoped that she couldplete the school¡¯s curriculum well.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there for the mid-term exam. Teacher, don¡¯t worry,¡± Guo Miao said as she handed the bag to Chen Cheng.


    Inside were some local specialties that she had brought back from Fog City.


    Chen Cheng looked at the things that Guo Miao brought and sighed deeply. ¡°Sigh, I also hope that you won¡¯t dy your studies. After all, studies arc the most important thing now.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely be at school soon.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    Hearing this, Chen Cheng frowned. ¡°Soon?¡±


    Did that mean that she would not be in school after that?


    ¡°I have something to tell you. I want to take the college entrance examination early this year,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Cheng was so shocked that his jaw almost fell. ¡°Taking the college entrance examination this year?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I want to go to university earlier.¡±


    Chen Cheng frowned and thought for a moment.


    Previously, there had been a genius student from Haicheng High School who had participated in the college entrance examination in advance. However, although that student had also participated in many Mathematical Olympiadpetitions, his final results were not that good.


    ¡°I still hope that you can y it safe. Study hard and pass the college entrance examination in one fell swoop,¡± Chen Cheng said.


    In fact, he hoped that he could bring up such a top scorer in the college entrance examination.


    ¡°And if you transfer to the third-year ss now, you might not be able to keep up. They¡¯re already in the third round of revision,¡± Chen Cheng said.


    ¡°I can continue to study in our ss,¡± Guo Miao said.


    To her, the most important thing now was to be able to take the exam in advance. The revision was not important as long as she could take the college entrance examination in advance.


    Chen Cheng hesitated for a moment. ¡°The mid-term exam ising up soon. If you do well in the exam this time, I¡¯ll think of a way to apply to the school management for you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The mid-term exam was the joint school exam in Haicheng. If she could get good results, she would have a basis to apply to the school management..

 Chapter 272 - 272: Target

    Chapter 272: Target


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Soon, they arrived at the campsite.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce the mission of all the sisters,¡± Wen Ning said.


    He was fully dressed in denim today. He didn¡¯t style his hair, and his head looked as round as a hamster¡¯s.


    He smiled at the female guests.


    If his fans saw his smile, they would definitely scream. Unfortunately, the people here were all veterans of the entertainment industry, so no one fell for his trick.


    ¡°Our mission is to live here for two days. All the food and tools needed to build the shelter will have to be found by the sisters. We will be divided into a search team, a construction team, and a cooking team. Moreover, our staff will not provide any help,¡± he said with a smile.


    Of the three groups, the easiest was the cooking group, and the hardest was the search group.


    It was difficult to find those items in the muddy rainforest.


    The grouping was decided by the program team.


    Su Liu was assigned to the search team with Guo Miao while Shen Lan was assigned to the cooking team.


    Su Liu¡¯s face immediately fell. ¡°What? You want to find it by yourself? This is difficult.¡± She pouted slightly at the camera and revealed a cute expression.


    The others also began toin.


    Shen Lan walked up and held Su Liu¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Su Liu. Let me swap with you. I can help you find it.¡±


    Shen Lan¡¯s words were gentle and amiable.


    Su Liu also readily handed the note in her hand to Shen Lan.


    Someone immediately started to spam on the bullet screen.


    [Our Shen Lan is still the best. She doesn¡¯t pick missions.]


    [Our Shen Lan doesn¡¯t fight for it, yet she still has to suffer in the show.]


    fShen Lan, you can do it!]


    As for Su Liu, her evaluation was not so good. Basically, they were all criticizing Su Liu for rejecting the mission.


    However, Su Liu had always been arrogant and tsundere. No one thought much of it. They only criticized her a little and moved on.


    Guo Miao followed Shen Lan as they shuttled through the forest.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t bring much with her. She only brought a small bag with a cup of water and some herbs.


    It had just rained in the forest, and the ground was very muddy, making it difficult to walk. The two of them were wearing rain boots, but they still took shallow steps.


    When she reached a corner, Shen Lan slipped.


    Guo Miao reacted quickly and grabbed her arm.


    Shen Lan smiled at her, but her eyes seemed to be sizing her up.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Shen Lan said.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    ¡°This is the bottom of the stream. We can go to a higher positionter,¡± Guo Miao said. She had some experience surviving in the wild and knew how to tread more efficiently.


    ¡°You have experience in this?¡± Shen Lan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Shen Lan smiled and said, ¡°As expected of my cousin¡¯s sweetheart, you know everything.¡±


    Guo Miao thought she had misheard. She frowned and asked, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Shen Lan smiled and shook her head.


    She quietly observed Guo Miao.


    This little girl, who looked like a high school student, was said to be a distinguished guest of the Tong family. Previously, Old Madam Tong had even appeared to defend her at the banquet.


    This time, the target wasn¡¯t Guo Miao. Shen Lan¡¯s eyes darkened. She came to this show not for Guo Miao but for Su Liu.


    Her and Su Liu¡¯s roles in a romance drama happened to be the female lead and the second female lead. The roles yed by the two of them had a huge conflict. Recently, their fans had also started a war on the Inte.


    Shen Lan hade to this show because of Su Liu.


    ¡°Can we take a break?¡± she asked Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked at her and nodded.


    Shen Lan gestured to the cameraman who turned off the camera.


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at Shen Lan.


    ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡± Shen Lan asked, ¡°I came to the show this time because Su Liu kept buying media for negative press releases. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡±


    Negative press releases were a marketing tactic that could create antagonistic public opinion about an artist in a short period of time. Although Guo Miao was not interested in the entertainment industry, she knew about this.


    ¡°I came to this show with the hope of clearing up some of the things that happened before. You should know that in our line of work, we have to step on our opponents in order to survive¡­¡± Shen Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she spoke.


    ¡°So, for the next recording, can you please take my side?¡±

 Chapter 273 No Competition

    Chapter 273 No Competition


    After chatting with Chen Cheng for a while, Guo Miao returned to the ssroom.


    The students were all excited to see Guo Miao back and surrounded her, wanting to ask her about what she had seen in Fog City these days.


    Guo Miao took out the candies and choctes she had brought back from Fog City from her bag and distributed them to the students.


    Most of the candies were specially ordered candies from Fog City. Although these students came from wealthy families, few of them had actually eaten them.


    Everyone was eating candy and surrounding Guo Miao, gushing praises about her. The ss was like a meeting for fans.


    Zhong Nian sighed. "It seems like I shouldn''t be the ss monitor anymore. I might as well be the ss monitor for Goddess Miao!"


    Chen Si nudged Zhong Nian with his elbow. "What''s wrong? Are you jealous?"


    Zhong Nian shook his head. "I''m not jealous. If Goddess Miao bes rich, she''ll definitely include me in her autobiography!"


    "Get lost. I''m the important person here!" Chen Si said with a smile. She took out a stack of neatly bound notes from her drawer and ced them on Guo Miao''s desk. "These are the notes I arranged for you. What do you think? I''m considerate, aren''t I, Goddess Miao?"


    Seeing Chen Si''s smile, Guo Miao epted the notebook.


    These notes were not of much use to her, but she could feel Chen Si''s concern emanating from the notes.


    "Thank you," Guo Miao said.


    "Hey, you''re wee. Just treat me to a meal after you do well in the mid-term exams!" Chen Si patted Guo Miao''s shoulder.


    Ding, ding, ding. The preparatory bell rang, and everyone returned to their seats.


    Only then did Guo Miao realize that Wang Meng''s table was empty. Everything was gone. It wasn''t a day or two of leave. He must have dropped out or transferred schools.


    She frowned, wrote a note, and handed it to Chen Si.


    After a while, Chen Si returned the note.


    [Wang Meng seems to have been punished for viting the rules, so she was expelled. Guo Ying was also expelled. The new teacher also seemed to have been sent to jail.]


    He was punished for viting the rules. It should be because of the indecency incidentst time.


    Guo Miao had been too busy in Fog City to care about the aftermath of the incident. Now that she saw Wang Meng''s empty table, she remembered it.


    However, thewyer should have finished dealing with this matter. She did not need to spend too much time on it.


    After half a month of silence, Guo Miao received a call from Ning Zheng.


    Ning Zheng invited her to participate in a variety show called "The Sisters'' Journey".


    This variety show was a recently popr all-female live broadcast variety show. It invited outstanding women from all walks of life to travel together and challenge them during the trip.


    This program had a very high viewership rating and was verypatible with Ning Zheng''s movie, "Her Voice".


    "Our movie is going to be released in the country. This program is a good opportunity to promote yourself. And the shooting will be during the Labor Day holiday," Ning Zheng advised over the phone. "It won''t take up your time.


    "And it''s only two episodes. One episode is an e-sportspetition, and the other is a camping trip in the rainforest," Ning Zheng added.


    Rainforest?


    Guo Miao was very interested in this, so she agreed.


    On the first day of the Labor Day holiday, she got on a ne and flew to Country M.


    The southern part of Country M was close to the equator, and there was a beautiful tropical rainforest. This was also one of the filming locations for this show.


    When Guo Miao arrived at a restaurant called Elegance Restaurant on the fringe of the rainforest, the others had not arrived yet.


    Apart from Ning Zheng and Guo Miao, there were also a few other celebrities in the entertainment industry.


    Guo Miao sat on the seat that had her name written on it, waiting for the others to arrive.


    The recording already began the moment they entered the restaurant.


    Guo Miao didn''t know that the scene of her sitting there and waiting had already been broadcast live on the Inte.


    At this moment, thements section was filled with screaming fans.


    [Oh my God, isn''t this the genius girl who brought glory to the country, Guo Miao? The program team is really resourceful. How did they invite such a big shot?!]


    [Babe, you''re finally here. We''re all waiting for you to post on Weibo. You didn''t forget your password, did you?]


    [So, this is the talented girl who is both an actress and has a high IQ. She''s also so beautiful. She''s really God''s masterpiece!]


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a young girl wearing a bohemian dress walked in. The fiery red dress withrge flowers set off her snow-white skin, and she had a kind of mboyant beauty.


    When she saw Guo Miao, she immediately smiled sweetly.


    "You''re Guo Miao, right? I''ve always admired you. Can you give me an autograph?"

 Chapter 274 Shooting

    Chapter 274 Shooting


    The girl who spoke was none other than Su Liu, a singing and dancing idol who was participating in the show this time.


    Su Liu debuted on a talent show and had many fanatical fans. Her usual persona was the gentle and proud Miss Qian Jin.


    Guo Miao couldn''t react to her enthusiasm.


    The next second, Su Liu took out her notebook and pen and handed them to Guo Miao with sparkling eyes.


    Guo Miao looked at the director''s team in embarrassment. She didn''t know if she could give out an autograph.


    "Don''t worry. You haven''t signed with a managementpany yet, so you can sign whatever you want." Su Liu smiled and handed her pen and notebook over.


    At this moment, thements went crazy again.


    [Oh my God, Su Liu and Guo Miao look like they have wonderful chemistry!]


    [A youngdy from the entertainment industry and a genius. This line-up is fantastic!]


    [Su Liu is so approachable!]


    Guo Miao took a pen and signed her name on Su Liu''s autograph book.


    Su Liu smiled even more happily.


    At this moment, the door of the dining room was pushed open again, and a gentle-looking woman walked in.


    She was wearing a green linen robe and looked like a fairy. She looked like a character from a TV series from the Republic of China. Her hair was also tied up behind her head with a wooden hairpin.


    "I am Shen Lan," she greeted the people who had already arrived and revealed a gentle smile.


    Guo Miao had an impression of her. She had oncepeted for the role of Miss Noni, but in the end, she did not seed.


    Shen Lan smiled at Guo Miao. "I know you, Miss Noni¡­"


    She didn''t use Guo Miao''s name but a name from the movie.


    "I wanted topete for that role before, but it was a pity." Shen Lan spread her hands. "But I admit defeat to you."


    Guo Miao nodded at her.


    At this moment, the bullet screen was filled with screams again.


    [As expected of Goddess Shen Lan, facing her own failure so calmly. She''s so cool!]


    [I don''t understand. Goddess Shen Lan is so beautiful, so why did the role end up in Guo Miao''s hands?]


    In thement section, there were also simrments about thepetition for that role, but they were quickly refreshed.


    Out of the camera''s reach, Su Liu''s expression changed and she rolled her eyes at Shen Lan.


    The other guests arrived one after another. Thest to arrive were the two special male guests who were the sisters'' travel assistants and tour guides.


    One of them was Ning Zheng''s colleague and a new director called Lin Hao. The other was a member of a boy band, Wen Ning.


    Wen Ning and Su Liu were from the same talent show but were from two different seasons. However, Wen Ning''s group was very popr now, slightly more popr than Su Liu''s group.


    Wen Ning sat beside Guo Miao the moment she appeared.


    nts.


    Su Liu tugged at her sleeve. "Guo Miao, what are you looking at?"


    "Hello, I''m Wen Ning, the butler for this trip." Wen Ning reached out and shook hands with Guo Miao.


    Su Liu looked over.


    Guo Miao noticed Su Liu''s gaze and nodded at Wen Ning without shaking her hand.


    An idol actor like Wen Ning naturally had a lot of female fans who assumed themselves as their idol''s girlfriend.


    Not to mention physical contact with other female artistes, even if it was just eye contact, the fans would tear this female artiste apart.


    As expected, the bullet screen started to popte with arguments.


    [What does Guo Miao mean by that? Are you looking down on our Wen Ning?]


    [But we''re not willing to make peace either. Who knows if she''ll like our Wen Ning?]


    These fans were sincere in protecting Wen Ning, but this kind of protection was already a little overboard.


    After the introduction, everyone took a bus to the rainforest.


    The rainforest here was a nature reserve. It had not been developed for a long time, so it was still rather wild.


    Guo Miao looked out of the car window, trying to identify the different types of nts.


    Su Liu tugged at her sleeve. "Guo Miao, what are you looking at?"


    Guo Miao pointed at one of the trees. "That tree is an endangered tree. It needs a bird to spread its seeds, but that bird is extinct."


    Su Liu nodded, seemingly understanding. She smiled and said, "Guo Miao, you really are so knowledgeable."


    "I''m just alright," Guo Miao said.


    She did not notice the sharp gaze from the front seat.

 Chapter 275 - 275: Framed

    Chapter 275: Framed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao roughly knew what Shen Lan wanted to do.


    This kind of bullying scene wasmon in the entertainment industry. However, she was only here to help Director Ning Zheng promote the movie and did not want to enter the entertainment industry.


    ¡°I won¡¯t participate,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t participate, Su Liu will still think of a way to stand out in the show. She has always been like this when dealing with guests on the same show as her,¡± Shen Lan said. ¡°You definitely want to make use of this show to be famous, right? She definitely won¡¯t show any mercy to a neer like you.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. She hade to this show to return the favor and had no intention of relying on this show to be famous.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go find something.¡± Guo Miao ignored her and continued to search for the items that the production team had stipted.


    During the time they spent searching, the camera was still on, and Shen Lan didn¡¯t say anything strange.


    Until they returned to the camp, Shen Lan didn¡¯t mention this matter again.


    When they returned to the camp, the sky was already dark.


    Su Liu was busy cooking with the ingredients.


    There was a small stream near the ce where they were cooking. Small fish swam in the stream from time to time, their scales shining in the water.


    Wen Ning also noticed the fish in the stream and understood the program team¡¯s intentions.


    He took the fishing provided by the production team and put it into the stream.


    Wen Ning seemed to have some experience in catching fish, and he quickly caught a dozen small fish that were swimming around.


    Thements started to praise him again.


    [Wen Ning is amazing. He¡¯s the little fishing Pied Piper.]


    [Why does my idol know how to do everything? Not only does he sing, dance, and look handsome, but he also does farm work.]


    [Prince Charming Wen Ning,e home with me! ]


    Su Liu ran to Wen Ning¡¯s side and looked at the basket full of fish. Her mouth was wide open in surprise, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    ¡°Wen Ning, you¡¯re amazing. We¡¯re going to have fish to eat tonight!¡± Su Liu pulled Guo Miao and Shen Lan over. ¡°Look, Wen Ning caught some fish. We can use the mushrooms you brought to make fish soup.¡±


    Guo Miao nced at the fish in the basket and her eyes darkened.


    She walked to the side of the basket, took out a few fish from the basket, and threw them into the stream.


    Once the struggling fish regained its freedom, they quickly swam in the stream and disappeared without a trace.


    Su Liu was stunned, and tears quickly gathered in her eyes.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what are you doing? Wen Ning worked so hard to catch the fish. How can you release it just like that?¡± Su Liu pulled Wen Ning back. ¡°Look, what is Guo Miao doing? There was already enough for each of us to have a fish, but now it¡¯s definitely not enough.¡±


    Wen Ning didn¡¯t understand why Guo Miao would do that. He frowned and asked, ¡°Guo Miao, those were the fruit of mybor. You should at least respect me.¡±


    Although Wen Ning appeared very sad on the surface, he was ecstatic on the inside.


    Guo Miao threw the fish he caught back into the water. This matter must have been recorded by the fans and uploaded to social media.


    This time, there would be a trending search to boost.


    Wen Ning wondered what kind of entry would be suitable. ¡°Genius girl making things difficult for Wen Ning¡±?


    At the thought of this, Wen Ning put on an even more sorrowful expression. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to find things in the mountains, that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this. I¡¯m doing this so that you can have a merry feast.¡±


    Wen Ning felt even more wronged as he spoke as if she had not thrown his fish away but his life.


    Su Liu also looked at Guo Miao with tears in her eyes.


    The bulletments also went crazy.


    [Such is the quality of a genius. She can destroy the fruits of other people¡¯s bor at will.]


    [Guo Miao must be trying to manipte things. How disgusting of her to use such a method.]


    [It¡¯s funny that such a person would want to enter the entertainment industry.]


    Ning Zheng, who was setting up camp at the side, walked over and looked at them. She tugged at Guo Miao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What¡¯s going on now?¡±


    She didn¡¯t believe that Guo Miao would destroy the fruits of other people¡¯sbor for no reason.


    ¡°If you want to go to jail, you can continue to catch those fish,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    In an instant, they were stunned.


    This was a tropical rainforest, so of course, there were many protected animals. It was normal to catch rare fish in the stream.


    ¡°What?¡± For a moment, Su Liu thought that she had heard wrongly..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Reversal

    Chapter 276: Reversal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Why do these small-time celebrities not have anymon sense? They¡¯re going to jail in M Nation for catching these fish.]


    [He really hasn¡¯t gone to school for a few years. What fruits ofbor? Even if a person casts a, they can still get a bunch of fish.]


    [Goddess Miao is really a woman of few words.]


    Thements that were originally filled with sympathy for Su Liu and Wen Ning gradually faded away. The rest were mostly praising Guo Miao¡¯s intelligence or exining about the fish.


    The production team was also dumbfounded. They had not done their homework in advance. If it were not for Guo Miao¡¯s reminder, they might have been sentenced to prison for eating protected fauna.


    ¡°ording to thews of Country M, eating protected fauna can lead to imprisonment for several years.¡± Guo Miao yawned slowly. ¡°And some of the fish I just released are poisonous. Do you still want to eat them?¡±


    Looking at Guo Miao¡¯s calm expression, everyone shivered, especially Wen Ning. He didn¡¯t want to lose his life because of this recording.


    ¡°It must be a lie. The production team must have done their research in advance. How could they give us poisonous fish to catch?¡± Su Liu said.


    The tears on her face had notpletely dried up, and she looked at Guo Miao with deep dissatisfaction.


    ¡°The fish you just caught is called the Cyprinid. This season is the season for Cyprinid fish to mate andy eggs. The eggs of Cyprinid contain a lot of toxins. In mild cases, it will cause redness and swelling, and in more serious cases, it will cause paralysis,¡± Guo Miao asked slowly.


    When Su Liu heard this, she shuddered.


    A small fish could cause paralysis. How terrifying was that?


    ¡°Su Liu, stop talking. If you hadn¡¯t wanted to catch fish, we wouldn¡¯t have been at risk of being poisoned,¡± Shen Lan said, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t act rashly. We¡¯ve found enough food, so we don¡¯t need your help.¡± Hearing this, Su Liu¡¯s gaze turned towards Shen Lan, a hint of viciousness in her eyes, but she still pretended to be weak on the surface.


    ¡°I know, Sister Shen Lan. I won¡¯t be so agitated in the future. I was just scared¡­ We have to thank Goddess Miao. If it weren¡¯t for her, we might have lost our lives today because of the poison.¡±


    At this point, Su Liu turned to look at Guo Miao with a wronged expression. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you just now. I was too anxious. I don¡¯t want to see Brother Wen Ning¡¯s hard work go to waste.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with tears, making people feel sorry for her.


    Lin Hao sensed the unusual atmosphere and quickly stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Now that there are so many ingredients, why don¡¯t we cook together? Everyone is hungry.¡±


    Everyone nodded and agreed with Lin Hao. Everyone got busy.


    Guo Miao was assigned to the mushroom soup.


    Wen Ning and Guo Miao were in the same group.


    After almost being poisoned, Wen Ning looked at Guo Miao with admiration.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, you go wash the mushrooms. I¡¯ll go start the fire,¡± Wen Ning said as he carefully ced the basket of mushrooms in front of Guo Miao as if he didn¡¯t want to touch the mushrooms at all.


    The fans in thements section were alsoughing like crazy.


    [ Look at Wen Ning. Is he afraid that he¡¯ll be poisoned by the mushrooms?]


    [Wen Ning was so scared that he didn¡¯t even dare to wash the mushrooms. This matter should be left to Guo Miao.]


    [Guo Miao has already be the master of drug testing for this program, hahaha.]


    Guo Miao saw Wen Ning¡¯s actions and took the mushroom basket.


    There was nothing wrong with the mushrooms. Most of them weremon mushrooms in the forest and were not poisonous.


    Guo Miao picked some from the basket and threw them out.


    Wen Ning looked at the mushrooms that were thrown out and rubbed his chest.


    Guo Miao was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these poisonous mushrooms?¡± Wen Ning said, still in shock. ¡°We almost cooked them together.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Wen Ning speechlessly. ¡°They¡¯re just moldy, not poisonous. You won¡¯t die from eating the mold. You¡¯ll just get an upset stomach.¡±


    When the people in thements section saw theparison between the two people¡¯s expressions, it was filled withughter.


    [Oh my God, the cowardly Master Wen Ning is too cute. He¡¯s so cautious. Our Wen Ning is so cute.]


    [Why? There¡¯s a strange chemistry between the two of them. A handsome coward and a talented girl. Thisbination is rather cute..]

 Chapter 277 - 277: Popularity

    Chapter 277: Poprity


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao quickly washed the mushrooms and ced them neatly on the chopping board.


    Meanwhile, Wen Ning was tormented by the fire.


    It was not easy to start a fire in the wild, let alone in such a humid ce. If the method was wrong, they might not be able to start a fire for a few hours.


    Wen Ning was a rich second-generation heir. After entering the entertainment industry, he had always been a pampered person, so he was not very good at starting a fire.


    Guo Miao looked at Wen Ning¡¯s clumsy movements and sighed.


    If this continued, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to eat until the wee hours of the morning.


    Guo Miao took the fuse from Wen Ning¡¯s hands, squatted down, and started to work beside the firewood.


    Previously, Guo Miao had also helped to cook for the family when she was in Dongshan, so she was very familiar with the whole process of starting a fire. Wen Ning was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, howe you know everything?¡± Wen Ning couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    He suddenly realized that he shouldn¡¯t have spoken like this in the live broadcast and quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the vige before, so I¡¯m good at farm work.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t look at Wen Ning. She was fully focused on the firewood in front of her. She kept poking at it, allowing air to enter the pile of firewood.


    The reason why Wen Ning didn¡¯t start the fire earlier was that the firewood had been piled too neatly. Air couldn¡¯t enter, so it was impossible to start a fire.


    Wen Ning stared at Guo Miao¡¯s side profile in a daze. He felt guilty for his actions just now.


    Guo Miao was neither a bookworm nor was she the kind of person who would resort to unscrupulous means to enter the entertainment industry. He shouldn¡¯t have thought of using Guo Miao to create hype.


    His reaction was captured by the live broadcast camera.


    Soon, there was a group of fans who liked to see Wen Ning and Guo Miao together.


    [Wen Ning looks at Guo Miao with eyes full of sparkles.]


    [Yeah, look at Wen Ning staring at Guo Miao.]


    [A female tyrant and a little puppy!]


    Wen Ning was also clumsy at cooking. Basically, Guo Miao did all the work.


    Soon, the mushroom soup was ready. Guo Miao took out a small Chinese medicine bag from her bag.


    ¡°What¡¯s in this Chinese medicine bag?¡± Wen Ning asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s some medicinal herbs that can increase the fragrance,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Knowing that they were going to the wilderness to survive, Guo Miao had specially prepared these herbal packets.


    There were also some herbs in this medicine packet that could warm the body and dispel dampness. If they stayed in this rainforest for two to three days, they would be easily invaded by the humidity.


    After hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, the admiration in Wen Ning¡¯s eyes deepened. He didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to know how to use herbs.


    The soup was ready, and the people who made the other dishes were done too. Everyone ced the dishes on the table and sat around to eat.


    Su Liu¡¯s group was in charge of cooking grilled fish while Lin Hao used the vegetables and chicken that the program team shared to make stewed tomato chicken. The fragrance spread throughout the entire camp.


    They sat around the table with bowls in their hands.


    Su Liu deliberately sat between Wen Ning and Guo Miao.


    Wen Ning quietly changed his seat and sat on the other side of Guo Miao.


    Ning Zheng was confused by the two of them and could only sit opposite Guo Miao.


    At this moment, the viewers in thements section also noticed this.


    [Look, Wen Ning changed seats for Guo Miao!]


    [Oh my God, he loves her! ]


    [Thisbination is too interesting. Although Guo Miao has always despised Wen Ning, Wen Ning has always been so persistent in following her. What a loyal little dog!]


    Soon, some fans edited the interaction between the two into a video collection and posted it online.


    When the fans edited it, they added a pink filter and sweet music, rendering the atmosphere between the two of them to appear very romantic.


    Guo Miao¡¯s helplessness towards Wen Ning was interpreted as the boss¡¯s love for her.


    These fans and Wen Ning¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s fans soon started fighting in thements section.


    That night, ¡°Guo Miao, Wen Ning¡± was the top trending topic, and the second trending topic was ¡°Guo Miao, Genius Girl¡±.


    After the live broadcast ended, Su Liu sat outside the camp and smoked. She looked at the entry on her phone and frowned in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Why did thepany buy trending searches for the two of them? Why did they even buy trending searches for this amateur who won¡¯t be in the entertainment industry in the future?¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Unspoken Rules

    Chapter 278: Unspoken Rules


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Liu held a cigarette in her hand. Her current image waspletely different from the pitiful little naive girl in public.


    She looked at her phone and scrolled through the trending searches, but she did not see a single search rted to her.


    The phone suddenly vibrated, indicating that there was a video call.


    Su Liu hurriedly threw the cigarette in her hand to the ground and stepped on it before picking up the phone.


    ¡°Master Fu Zhao, you¡¯re still awake.¡± Su Liu curled her lips and revealed a ttering smile. She pretended to be very gentle as she said, ¡°Master Fu Zhao, the variety show this time is not bad¡­¡±


    In the video was a middle-aged man in his forties wearing ck-rimmed sses.


    If you paid attention to the entertainment industry, you would often see this man on TV. He was a famous screenwriter and had a lot of film and television resources.


    In recent years, he had stopped creating his own work. Instead, he often went to some talent shows or talk shows to be a guest.


    However, his current image waspletely different from his original image on television.


    ¡°What¡¯s not bad about it? I¡¯ve worked so hard to get the resources for you, but there¡¯s not a single ounce of result on the first day.¡± Fu Zhao frowned and exposed his upper body. He looked at the camera and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it before? Try to increase the conflict you face as much as possible. Look at what you¡¯re doing now.¡±


    ¡°No, Shen Lan spent the entire day with Guo Miao. Even if I wanted to create any conflict with Shen Lan, it would be very difficult! And that Wen Ning,¡± Su Liu said, ¡°He¡¯s also so impressed with Guo Miao that I don¡¯t even have the chance to greet him.¡±


    Thinking of this, Su Liu spat fiercely.


    What genius? Wasn¡¯t she just a bookworm? She only knew how to answer questions or show off her knowledge. She didn¡¯t know anything else.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why Ning Zheng would choose such a person as the female lead,¡± Su Liu said.


    ¡°Alright, I understand the situation. There¡¯s still a live broadcast tomorrow, so you have to hurry up. This is yourst chance to create hype. I don¡¯t want to mentor useless slobs,¡± Fu Zhao said.


    ¡°Master Fu, you can¡¯t do this. Back then, when you slept with me, you promised me¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, what did I promise you? Also, what kind of unspoken rule is that? You did it willingly.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Su Liu felt her eyes turn teary, and her heart ached.


    ¡°Back then, on the show, you admired me very much. That¡¯s why you did this¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you admired my talent?¡± Su Liu asked.


    Fu Zhao rubbed his aching eyebrows. He hated small-time celebrities who didn¡¯t know their ce the most.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be too emotional now. This isn¡¯t what an outstanding artiste should do. You should think of a way toplete the mission I gave you,¡± Fu Zhao coaxed.


    Su Liu was not apletely obedient lover, and her emotions were not very stable. If she was forced to break down, there would definitely be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Fu Zhao thought this andforted her gently, ¡°Alright, alright. I was being too harsh just now. Justplete your mission ording to what I just said.¡±


    Fu Zhao said some moreforting words to Su Liu, and she eventually stopped crying.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll inform the program team tomorrow and arrange some segments that can highlight you,¡± Fu Zhao said.


    Those segments were nothing more than singing and whatnot. They were not of much use.


    Su Liu was a chess piece that Fu Zhao had to abandon sooner orter.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore,¡± Fu Zhaoforted Su Liu for a while before hanging up.


    Su Liu wiped her tears and took out another cigarette. The light of the cigarette flickered on her fingertips.


    sh!


    A loud sound came from behind her. It sounded like a wooden stick had hit something.


    Su Liu turned around and saw someone she didn¡¯t want to see at all.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Liu said.


    Guo Miao was standing behind her with a wooden stick.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Liu was shocked, but she did not forget to take out her phone to record.


    She even thought of the headline for the news: ¡®Genius girl attacking the program¡¯s guests at night?¡¯


    She didn¡¯t know how much she had heard just now. If Guo Miao bbered, she would be finished..

 Chapter 279 - 279: Snake

    Chapter 279: Snake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Su Liu asked in exasperation.


    Just as she was about to say the second sentence, Guo Miao grabbed the cigarette from her hand and threw it on the ground.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Su Liu said.


    In the next second, Guo Miao pinned her to the ground.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you.¡±


    Guo Miao quickly got up and hit the grass with the wooden stick until something fell.


    Su Liu slowly got up. With the help of the shlight, she saw the struggling snake on the ground.


    Finally, the snakey on the ground, lifeless. Green patterns wrapped around the snake, making it look extremely terrifying.


    There were bleeding and burn marks on the snake¡¯s eyes. It was hard to imagine how Guo Miao had urately poked the snake¡¯s eyes in the dark.


    Su Liu shuddered.


    What kind of creature was Guo Miao? She was able to deal with the snake so calmly in the dark.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what did you just do?¡± Su Liu¡¯s voice was trembling.


    ¡°This snake is amon snake in the tropical rainforest. It¡¯s highly poisonous.¡± As Guo Miao spoke, her eyes fell on Su Liu¡¯s phone.


    Su Liu realized that she had still been recording in the midst of the chaos and quickly hid her phone behind her.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes only nced at her phone and didn¡¯t linger on it.


    After the chaos, Su Liu calmed down. ¡°Why are you here? Are you here to eavesdrop on my call?¡±


    Su Liu frowned at Guo Miao.


    At this time, everyone was waiting in the camp for the bonfire night chat segment. How could they have the time toe over?


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t eavesdropping.


    After all, this was a primitive tropical rainforest. There were many mosquitoes, snakes, ants, and possibly wild beasts.


    She had thought that the production team would have made preparations in advance, but she did not expect that there to still be many dangerous elements around this Best Actress.


    For some reason, the production team did not notice this.


    Seeing that Guo Miao didn¡¯t answer, Su Liu became a little self-righteous.¡± Guo Miao, what do you mean? If you don¡¯t answer, do you think this matter will be over?¡±


    She frowned and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°I was on the phone with my manager just now. The contents involve ourpany¡¯s trade secrets. What do you mean by eavesdropping on us?¡±


    Guo Miao finally heard what Su Liu said.


    She had just been focused on investigating the dangerous elements around her, so she did not hear anything on the phone. She was not interested in the content of the conversation.


    Furthermore, she was also a hacker. If she wanted to know something, she could just do it on theputer. There was no need to eavesdrop.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in yourpany.¡± Guo Miao turned around and walked towards the camp.


    Su Liu gritted her teeth and rushed forward to grab Guo Miao¡¯s arm. She was about to snatch Guo Miao¡¯s phone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Let me see if there¡¯s a recording on your phone.¡±


    Guo Miao dodged, and Su Liu fell to the ground, her mouth ending up full of mud.


    Su Liu stood up angrily and patted the dirt off her body. She looked at Guo Miao. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°You attacked me just now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She had just saved Su Liu but was attacked by Su Liu in the blink of an eye. If she did not dodge, would she have let Su Liu push her down?


    She was not a fool.


    Su Liu¡¯s face was covered in mud, and her clothes were dirty. She was so angry that she seemed to be boiling.


    However, she remembered that she was still on the show and that Fu Zhao had given her a task tomorrow. She suppressed her temper and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you at my agencyter.¡±


    After saying that, Su Liu left angrily.


    Guo Miao looked at the snake on the ground and sighed.


    She clearly didn¡¯t hear anything. Moreover, there was something more important than the snake today.


    After dealing with the snake, Guo Miao walked to the campsite.


    Everyone had already started a bonfire.


    Guo Miao walked to Lin Hao¡¯s side and said, ¡°We¡¯d better not light a bonfire at night.¡±


    Lin Hao was a little surprised. ¡°Why?¡±


    The bonfire party was one of the segments on the show. Many of these artistes were talented, so it was a good opportunity for them to show off.


    ¡°This is a tropical rainforest. On the one hand, it¡¯s easy to catch fire here. On the other hand, there are many wild beasts here that might attack us,¡± Guo Miao said..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Unnecessary Worries

    Chapter 280: Unnecessary Worries


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But this segment was decided by everyone long ago. Isn¡¯t it a little disappointing for you to say this now?¡± Lin Hao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I believe in our production team.¡±


    ¡®What was there to believe in this production team?¡¯ Guo Miaoined in her heart.


    He had almost killed a protected animal and hadn¡¯t noticed the poisonous snakes.


    ¡°It¡¯s best to extinguish the bonfire,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I see that everyone is looking forward to tonight¡¯s bonfire party. Could it be that you didn¡¯t prepare anything, so you don¡¯t want to let others prepare now?¡± Su Liu had returned to the camp at some point.


    She had changed into a provocative outfit that exposed her waist and long legs. The eyes of the film crew were firmly fixed on her.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not wear this kind of clothes in the rainforest. You might be bitten by mosquitoes and get poisoned,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    The mosquitoes in the tropical rainforest were not as simple as she imagined. The virus they carried could be fatal, ranging from skin festering to death.


    However, Su Liu did not listen to her advice.


    In Su Liu¡¯s eyes, Guo Miao was jealous of her figure.


    However, she remembered that she had set herself up as a fan of Guo Miao today. She rushed to Guo Miao¡¯s side and grabbed her hand. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just treat it as us having fun. The production team will definitely help us deal with it.¡±


    Su Liu¡¯s eyes were sparkling and she smiled gently as if the conflict between the two of them had never happened.


    Guo Miao turned to look at Su Liu and shook her head. ¡°Singing will be too loud. It¡¯ll attract therger creatures. Just in case, we shouldn¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°How about this? How about we raise our hands and vote?¡± Su Liu said with a smile, but she had already scolded Guo Miao more than ten times in her heart. She was prepared to increase her poprity by performing at the bonfire tonight!


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. Guo Miao, aren¡¯t we very safe today?¡± Ning Zheng seemed to have sensed the strange atmosphere, but in this situation, the bonfire party simply had to go on.


    Guo Miao sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    ¡°Those who support the bonfire party, raise your hand.¡±


    Everyone present except Guo Miao and Wen Ning raised their hands.


    Su Liu looked at Wen Ning, who did not raise his hand, and snorted coldly in her heart. Why was he pretending now? He must have seen the topic of discussion among theizens, so he came to please Guo Miao.


    Wen Ning smiled. ¡°I think it might be unsafe, but we can take turns to watch from the side. That way, we can protect everyone. Is that okay?¡±


    Everyone nodded at Wen Ning¡¯s words.


    No one could guarantee that it waspletely safe here, so it was better to have someone watching over them.


    Hearing this, Guo Miao walked to the side with her wooden stick.


    Wen Ning followed.


    After what had happened during the day, Wen Ning was filled with admiration for Guo Miao.


    Su Liu looked at Wen Ning and sneered in her heart. What a sycophantic person.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ll perform my solo single for everyone. It¡¯ll be released next month, so please support me,¡± Su Liu immediately changed her expression and said to everyone with a smile.


    After saying that, she began to sing.


    It was a rock and roll dance song, and it took a lot of energy to sing and dance.


    To be fair, Su Liu¡¯s voice and dance were not bad, but her physical strength was very poor. After singing the song, she almost lost all her strength. By thest few lines, her voice was almost hoarse.


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at the camp.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Ning asked. ¡°Is her singing very bad?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. She noticed that Su Liu was exhausted.


    She should be umting her stamina now. How could she waste her stamina on such a thing?


    Just as Guo Miao was wondering, hurried footsteps came from the other side of the forest.


    It sounded very soft, but it was very fast and urgent. There was also the sound of leaves and vines being grabbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ape,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Wen Ning did not react in time and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Guo Miao stood up and tilted her head to listen to the movement in the forest. ¡°Hurry up and leave now!¡±


    Wen Ning frowned. ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°Anywhere but here. There¡¯s a group of apesing over..¡±

 Chapter 281 - 281: Competition

    Chapter 281: Competition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Ape? What ape?¡± Wen Ning asked nervously.


    Guo Miao leaned forward to listen. The beasts were probably a few kilometers away.


    They were singing and having a bonfire here, so naturally, the wild beasts would be attracted.


    ¡°Go get some water,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Wen Ning frowned.¡± Get some water?¡±


    ¡°Extinguish the bonfire. Hurry up,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°I¡¯ll stand guard here. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    Wen Ning had yet to react, but he still rushed to the river with a basin of water and scooped up a full basin.


    The forest was very quiet. In the dark night, there was an endless dark green flickering. It seemed that no danger would descend.


    Were there really monkeys?


    It was just an ape. Was it really that dangerous?


    Wen Ning didn¡¯t understand. Monkeys were the ancestors of humans, so shouldn¡¯t they have a good rtionship with humans? Why would they attack them?


    Although Wen Ning thought so, he still believed Guo Miao¡¯s words.


    He took the basin and returned to the edge of the camp.


    At this moment, Su Liu was singing and dancing by the bonfire. The red mes reflected on her face, making her look extraordinary.


    ¡°What are you doing back here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be guarding the camp?¡± Su Liu said when she saw Wen Ning return.


    Although she said that, the corners of her mouth were still rippling with a smile. Could it be that Wen Ning had thought it through and wanted toe back for the bonfire party?


    That way, the mission Fu Zhao gave her would bepleted.


    ¡°Guo Miao said that there are apesing this way. Let¡¯s put out the bonfire first, or else it will be dangerous,¡± Wen Ning said.


    At this moment, the audience was discussing this in thements section.


    [This legendary genius girl is quite interesting. Is she trying to ruin the event by not participating?]


    [Yeah, it¡¯s not easy for everyone toe here. Why does she always like to make things difficult for others?]


    [Could it be that she¡¯s jealous and doesn¡¯t want to see Su Liu in the limelight?]


    The viewers were almost all biased toward Su Liu.


    Everyone felt that the production team should have built the camp very well. It was impossible for there to be apes and the like.


    Su Liu¡¯s face darkened when she heard Wen Ning¡¯s words.


    Guo Miao, Guo Miao, why was it Guo Miao again?


    Was this woman going to anger her to death tonight?


    Su Liu frowned and said in a voice that could not be heard on the live broadcast, ¡°No, this is a live broadcast program. How can we casually disrupt the process?¡±


    ¡°But there are indeed no protective measures in the periphery. I think what Guo Miao said makes sense,¡± Wen Ning whispered.


    Lin Hao also walked over. He nodded at Wen Ning¡¯s words.


    ¡°It seems to make sense. Why don¡¯t I go and negotiate with the production team?¡± Lin Hao asked.


    Lin Hao had also noticed that the production team¡¯s protective measures weren¡¯t very good, but he thought that they had other arrangements. Now, it seemed that Guo Miao felt the same as him.


    ¡°No, won¡¯t that ruin our show?¡± Su Liu said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree. You have to consider the feelings of the other guests. It¡¯s not easy for us toe out and have fun like this. How can we ruin the atmosphere so casually?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Hao frowned as he looked at Su Liu.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that this richdy from the entertainment industry was annoying and selfish. She didn¡¯t even consider the consequences if something happened to their show.


    Shen Lan also noticed what was going on.


    She tightened her coat and put a dagger in her hand. She reached into her other pocket and turned the recording pen on.


    She walked over to Su Liu and asked with a smile, ¡°What happened, everyone?¡±


    After Wen Ning exined everything, Shen Lan covered her mouth and made an exaggerated mouth gesture. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually an ape?¡±


    She turned to Su Liu. ¡°In this situation, everyone¡¯s safety should be the most important thing. Why don¡¯t we put out the bonfire first?¡±


    Su Liu frowned as she looked at Shen Lan. She was already in a fit of anger, and after hearing Wen Ning¡¯s words, she became even angrier. ¡°What do you mean? Are you also on Guo Miao¡¯s side?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not on Guo Miao¡¯s side. We have to consider everyone¡¯s safety.¡± Shen Lan suppressed the joy in her heart and put on a worried expression. ¡°If it¡¯s really like what Guo Miao said, we can still hold the next segmentter.¡±


    Su Liu¡¯s words just now were simply too good to be true.


    If these words were recorded and posted online, it would naturally cause a wave of negative public opinion.


    Recently, Su Liu and Shen Lan had been fighting for a new role. If Su Liu were to encounter negative public opinion, then Shen Lan would definitely be able to get this role..

 Chapter 282 - 282: Saving People

    Chapter 282: Saving People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Lan looked at the aggressive Su Liu and couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly.


    ¡®Su Liu, you¡¯re done for this time.¡¯


    At this moment, Guo Miao walked to Su Liu¡¯s side and pushed her away.


    Su Liu looked at Guo Miao and said with a frown, ¡°What do you mean by that?


    Are you trying to ruin tonight¡¯s party?¡±


    At this moment, Guo Miao took the water from Wen Ning¡¯s hands and sshed it on the campfire. In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes fell into darkness.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what are you doing?!¡± Su Liu shouted.


    At this moment, footsteps suddenly came from the other side like a group of ferocious beasts wereing to attack them.


    In the dark, Su Liu fumbled around and finally found her phone.


    At this moment, she felt a pair of furry ws on her hand. She was so frightened that she cried out in surprise.


    The phone fell to the ground, and the screen lit up, reflecting a scary furry ck face.


    Su Liu screamed.


    It was a rainforest ape with a wrinkled face and a hairy body. Its hands still had sharp nails that had not degenerated.


    Su Liu heaved a sigh of relief. Was it just a monkey like this? It was no different from those monkeys in the zoo. It shouldn¡¯t hurt her, right?


    Apes wouldn¡¯t eat humans, right?


    She heaved a sigh of relief as she thought about this. She wanted to snatch her phone up again.


    The monkey¡¯s hand also reached out to the side of the phone, wanting to pick up the strange object.


    When her hand touched the ape¡¯s w, the ape looked at her.


    ¡°Bastard, what are you looking at?¡± Su Liu said.


    The next second, she screamed.


    The monkey grabbed her phone and crushed it into pieces. It looked at Su Liu with wild anger in its eyes.


    Then, she felt her entire body being lifted up.


    ¡°Help, help!¡± Su Liu shouted.


    At that moment, a figure shed in front of her. A red torch was thrown in her direction. The mes burned the monkey¡¯s fur. It quickly let go of Su Liu and ran into the distance.


    Su Liu couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and some of her hair was singed.


    She looked in the direction where the torch was thrown. Guo Miao was holding the torch to disperse the monkeys.


    Su Liu panicked, feeling angry and afraid. She looked at Guo Miao and said, ¡°You and your double standards. Since the torch can drive away the monkeys, why did you extinguish the bonfire just now?¡±


    Guo Miao ignored Su Liu and used the torch in her hand to chase away the monkeys that were charging at her.


    Shen Lan was holding a torch, but she wasn¡¯t as strong as the monkey, so the torch quickly fell to the ground and went out.


    Two monkeys rushed to her side and tore at her clothes.


    She held the recording pen in her pocket tightly, but it fell to the side.


    She gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand toward the recording pen. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the mud and slipped into the swamp.


    ¡°Help, help!¡± She looked at the recording pen that was gradually sinking and felt a little hopeless.


    Wen Ning noticed the situation and shouted, ¡°Goddess Miao, Goddess Miao, Shen Lan is going to fall into the swamp!¡±


    Guo Miao threw the torch in her hand to Ning Zheng and ran over.


    Shen Lan¡¯s calf had already sunk into the swamp, and her entire body was on the verge of copsing as if she would be sucked into the swamp in the next second.


    ¡°Save me! Save me and my things,¡± Shen Lan pleaded.


    ¡°Release the item in your hand and lie down,¡± Guo Miaomanded calmly.


    Shen Lan felt that she had heard wrongly.


    She had finally gotten hold of Su Liu¡¯s weakness. How could she throw away the recording pen so casually? ¡°No, that thing is very important to me. No!¡± ¡°Do you want your life or your property?¡± Wen Ning understood Guo Miao¡¯s words and said loudly.


    Guo Miao saw that Shen Lan still did not listen to her advice and pushed her down.


    Such a swamp was a non-Newtonic fluid, and it would be easier to escape by reducing the pressure.


    Shen Lan¡¯s entire body fell into the swamp, and her body was covered in the muddy water from the swamp.


    She looked at the recording pen that was sinking deeper and deeper in despair.


    The next second, Guo Miao and Wen Ning pulled her out of the swamp.


    At this moment, the surrounding monkeys had almost been driven away.


    Su Liu sat on the ground, still panicking. She felt that the ce where the ape had just touched her body was very itchy, so she scratched it hard..

 Chapter 283 - 283: No Conscience

    Chapter 283: No Conscience


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°All!¡± Su Liu screamed again.


    Lin Hao quickly gestured to Su Liu to lower her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t Guo Miao say just now that loud noises might attract those apes? You should lower your voice now, Su Liu.¡±


    ¡°Director, there¡¯s blood. Am I poisoned? The wounds on my body are itchy. Look, all of them are bleeding!¡± The part of Su Liu¡¯s skin that was exposed was bloody.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scratch them anymore. The more you scratch, the more you¡¯ll bleed.¡± Ning Zheng was also shocked by the scene in front of her.


    There were dozens of wounds on Su Liu¡¯s legs and arms. Every wound was severely mutted by Su Ning¡¯s scratching, and she still seemed to be trying to scratch those wounds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch your wounds!¡± Guo Miao said.


    She rushed to her bag and took out a few medicine packets.


    Guo Miao had originally used these medicine packets for her own emergency use, but Su Liu¡¯s current situation was not looking great, so she had to give them to Su Liu first.


    Guo Miao opened the medicine bag and used alcohol to disinfect Su Liu¡¯s wound.


    Su Liu gritted her teeth in pain, but she did not dare to scream.


    In such a tropical rainforest, a ray of light, a wisp of smoke, or even a spark of fire could attract beasts.


    She didn¡¯t want to be attacked like before.


    Guo Miao pressed the Chinese medicine on Su Liu¡¯s wound and tore a piece of cloth from the tent next to her to apply to her wound.


    Every time she treated a wound, Su Liu would feel heart-wrenching pain.


    Shen Lanughed wildly at the side.


    Without the recording pen, Su Liu wouldn¡¯t be able to steal the role.


    After all, the character ying this role needed to wear clothes that exposed her skin. Now that Su Liu¡¯s body was covered in wounds, she would not be able to recover in a short time. This role would be hers.


    ¡°These wounds can¡¯t be exposed to water, and you mustn¡¯t eat spicy and stimting foods. You need to recuperate for about two months,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Su Liu was shocked. ¡°What did you say? Two months? How is that possible?¡±


    Guo Miao said, ¡°You¡¯ll need about two months to recover. Those apes carry parasites that may damage the surface of your skin, so you might have to go to the hospital to check if these parasites have entered your body.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t recover for that long. Guo Miao, since you know how to treat illnesses, you should know how to get me better as soon as possible, right?¡± Su Liu shook Guo Miao¡¯s arm with tears in her eyes.


    She regretted not listening to Guo Miao and insisting on the bonfire party. If it wasn¡¯t for the bonfire party, she wouldn¡¯t have been injured, and her skin wouldn¡¯t have been damaged.


    ¡°Su Liu, you should listen to Guo Miao. What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you suffered enough just now? I wonder who insisted on holding a bonfire party,¡± Shen Lan said.


    The current Su Liu was like a stray dog. She no longer looked like the vibrant youngdy the entertainment industry was familiar with.


    Seeing her suffer, Shen Lan felt extremely thrilled.


    ¡°No matter how much you struggle now, it¡¯s useless. That role is mine,¡± Shen Lan said impatiently.


    At the mention of that role, Su Liu¡¯s anger burned even more. She looked at Guo Miao, who was standing in front of her, and was even more furious. ¡°Was this your doing? You conspired with her and thought of a way to attract the monkeys over so that they could hurt me.¡±


    Guo Miao was baffled. She had reminded Su Liu many times out of kindness, but she didn¡¯t hear it. Did she have to force her?


    ¡°If I lose my role, I will definitely teach you a lesson,¡± Su Liu said fiercely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of me harming you?¡± Guo Miao sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve reminded you many times just now. Don¡¯t be so heartless now¡±


    Wen Ning also walked over and said to Su Liu, ¡°This time, it is indeed your problem, not Guo Miao¡¯s. Guo Miao reminded us just now, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±


    Su Liu looked coldly at the few people in front of her, very surprised that everyone was speaking up for Guo Miao.


    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Alright, you all choose to stand on Shen Lan¡¯s side and help her. Just wait.¡±


    Guo Miao helped her bandage her wound and stood up, not wanting to say another word to her.


    She had seen too many people without a conscience like this. Not everyone wanted to help..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Escape

    Chapter 284: Escape


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This night was very torturous for everyone, especially Su Liu.


    The wounds on her body had yet to heal and were extremely itchy.


    However, the weather was very hot now, and the injuries were even more painful.


    The poison seemed to have affected part of her body. Her wounds would open up every few hours.


    Red blood seeped out, and the entire bandaged cloth was dyed red.


    Guo Miao walked to her side and removed the cloth from her arm.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Su Liu asked.


    ¡°I need to change the bandages,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Su Liu moved her arm away. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me, right? 1 said that to you just now. How could you be so kind as to help me bandage it again?¡±


    ¡°The smell of blood on your clothes might attract wild beasts, so I have to help you change it,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hearing this, Su Liu¡¯s eyes flickered, and she unwillingly handed her her arm.


    Guo Miao carefully bandaged the wound again and burned the cloth.


    ¡°Are you conspiring with them to harm me?¡± Su Liu said, ¡°Did Shen Lan say something to you when you were looking for something?¡±


    ¡°No, 1 don¡¯t have the ability to attract a monkey and make it attack you. I¡¯m a human, not a god,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She felt that Su Liu was quite funny. She was clearly the one who was courting death, but she still pushed the me onto others.


    ¡°But Shen Lan said that you have a close rtionship with her uncle and that you will definitely help her, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Su Liu asked.


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Guo Miao frowned as she searched her mind for someone who might be Uncle Shen Lan.


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone.


    ¡°She lied to you. 1 don¡¯t know her uncle.¡± After Guo Miao finished speaking, she packed her things and went to the other side to rest.


    No one could really sleep that night.


    On the next day, there were already people from the production team who came here in advance to pick them up.


    The various managementpanies also sent helicopters to pick them up.


    Fu Zhao had personallye to pick Su Liu up.


    Since they had gotten into trouble during the live broadcast and obtained a wave of viewers, Fu Zhao¡¯s mission was consideredpleted.


    However, when he arrived at the camp, his eyes darkened when he saw Su Liu, who was covered in wounds. The current Su Liu was in a very sorry state. She was not the same as when they met.


    A sense of disgust rose from his heart.


    When Su Liu saw Fu Zhao, she rushed over with a faint sadness in her eyes. ¡°Master Fu Zhao, I¡¯m injured. Look, I¡¯m seriously injured. It hurts so much. 1 keep bleeding.¡±


    Su Liu¡¯s voice was almost coquettish, but because she had always been like this, not many people found it strange.


    Fu Zhao¡¯s face was filled with revulsion. He pushed Su Liu away. ¡°Go back to the ne first. I¡¯ll discuss the follow-up with the director.¡±


    Su Liu did not pick up on Fu Zhao¡¯s perfunctory attitude. Instead, she looked at Fu Zhao with a wronged expression.


    Fu Zhao did not want to appear too close to Su Liu in front of so many people. Moreover, she looked very wretched now, so he could not feel any pity for her.


    ¡°You can go back first¡­¡±


    Before Fu Zhao could finish speaking, the drone of a propeller rang out in the sky. A helicopter painted in green flew down from the sky.


    Everyone became nervous.


    The green paint indicated that it was a military aircraft.


    Could it be some foreign armed forces?


    The ne stopped in front of them, and a familiar figure got down.


    Guo Miao took a closer look. It was Li Zai who was wearing a military uniform and carrying a gun. He walked down from the ne and saluted Guo Miao.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao in surprise.


    Did Guo Miao have a military background?


    Su Liu looked at Guo Miao in surprise, her mouth wide open.


    The next person who got off the ne shocked everyone. It was actually Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei wasn¡¯t wearing his military uniform. He was only wearing a jacket, overalls, and a hat.


    Wen Ning opened his mouth in shock. ¡°Boss, why are you here?¡±


    Tong Pei shook his head at Wen Ning.


    Of course, he was not here to pick Wen Ning up. He was here to pick Guo Miao up.


    Shen Lan¡¯s mouth was also wide open in shock as she looked at Tong Pei.


    Could it really be like the rumors said? Was Guo Miao Tong Pei¡¯s sweetheart?

 Chapter 285 - 285: Care

    Chapter 285: Care


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shen Lan frowned as she looked at Tong Pei.


    As she expected, her uncle liked this girl called Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was packing her things and did not look over until Tong Pei walked up to her.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t sleepst night. Her eyes were all ringed ck. She looked a little weak, but the determination in her eyes didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tong Pei felt his heart ache. He should havee over earlier, but he was dyed bypany matters.


    ¡°What happenedst night?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    Guo Miao briefly told Tong Pei about what happenedst night. Just as the two of them were talking, Shen Lan, who was wearing a jacket, walked over.


    ¡°I thought you were here to pick me up, Uncle, but it turns out that you¡¯re here to pick Goddess Miao up,¡± Shen Lan said, her eyes wandering between the two of them as she sized them up with ill intentions, ¡°So, what I heard wasn¡¯t fake. Uncle, you specially invited the military to save Guo Miao. You really like her.¡±


    Shen Lan¡¯s words made Guo Miao frown.


    Liked her?


    This was a word that did not exist in her dictionary.


    Just as she was about to retort, Li Zai, who was standing beside her, said, ¡°Miss Shen Lan, we are part of the military. We will not be taken advantage of for personal use.¡±


    The meaning of these words was to intimidate Shen Lan.


    The military background would not be used casually, let alone for personal feelings.


    Protecting Guo Miao was Li Zai¡¯s mission. Yesterday¡¯s incident was caused by his dereliction of duty, and Tong Pei was here to assist in the mission.


    ¡°Mr. Tong Pei is here to help. The transport in our car was provided by Mr. Tong Pei. Do you have any questions?¡±


    Shen Lan silently shut her mouth.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Guo Miao said to Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei nodded.


    For some reason, Tong Pei¡¯s expression seemed rather sour.


    As the ne took off, Guo Miao looked at the rainforest ground. The production team did not send anyone to clean up. All kinds of rubbish were piled on the ground, appearing like a chaotic mess.


    If any animal identally came into contact with those things, they might die.


    Guo Miao sighed softly. Perhaps humans were like this. If they didn¡¯t care about themselves, they would still put their own interests first.


    The helicopter flew to a hotel near S City, the capital of Country M.


    Guo Miao had just returned to the hotel to take out her phone when she received more than 99 messages. Many students and teachers came to ask if she was okay.


    Guo Miao replied to their messages one by one.


    Just as she was about to call her father, someone knocked on the door.


    The person standing outside the door was Shen Lan. She was holding a bag of food and a stic bag.


    The thing in the stic bag was covered in mud. The shape could not be seen now, but it was probably a long strip.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Guo Miao asked with a frown.


    Shen Lan nodded and handed the bag of food to Guo Miao. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to the local specialties here.¡±


    Inside the bag was a local specialty pancake wrapped in freshly roasted pork belly and ail kinds of vegetables. The smell was divine.


    ¡°I want to ask you for a favor,¡± Shen Lan said as she ced the bag on Guo Miao¡¯s table. ¡°There is a recording pen in here. Can you help me restore the contents?¡±


    Yesterday, after the recording pen fell into the swamp, Shen Lan did not give up and used all her strength to pull the recording pen out of the swamp.


    ¡°If you can help me, how about I use Tong Pei¡¯s secret to exchange with you?¡± Shen Lan said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Although she knew how to fix this recording pen, no one should know about her capabilities. So, how did Shen Lan know about it?


    ¡°I know you are good at math and programming, so you should have a way to solve this problem,¡± Shen Lan said, ¡°And you should also be very curious about Tong Pei.¡±


    When Shen Lan spoke, she smiled slightly, the corners of her mouth carrying a venomous smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Tong Pei came to save you time and time again?


    ¡°And it seems that his family is aware that the rtionship between the two of you is not simple. Are you really not curious at all?¡± Shen Lan said patiently.


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at Shen Lan, not knowing what this woman wanted to do..

 Chapter 286 - 286: Branch Blocked

    Chapter 286: Branch Blocked


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Shen Lan asked.


    Guo Miao picked up the bag on the table and stuffed it back into Shen Lan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°You fell into the swamp yesterday because of this recording pen?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Thinking back to what had happened before, Guo Miao could imagine what was recorded in the recording pen.


    ¡°Although she¡¯s injured, she doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯ll quit thepetition for the role. I want to add fuel to the fire.¡± Shen Lan said, ¡°She tried to steal my role time and time again. If 1 don¡¯t hit her when she¡¯s down, why would 1 wait for her toe back?¡±


    Shen Lan gritted her teeth as she said this. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Su Liu had dug up their family¡¯s ancestral grave.


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°After Su Liu returns, she will definitely step on you to get to the top.¡± Shen Lan said, ¡°She will definitely think of a way to push this me on you. It¡¯s better for us to join forces to deal with her.¡±


    Guo Miao looked up at Shen Lan, her gaze giving thetter a fright.


    ¡°No need.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t n to stay in the entertainment industry, and she didn¡¯t want to get involved in such matters.


    ¡°Then, what about the other condition 1 mentioned? Don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Shen Lan said, ¡°In the heart of Old Madam Tong, you are already the granddaughter-inw of the Tongs.¡±


    The Tongs¡¯ granddaughter-inw?


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t react for a moment.


    ¡°Tong Pei went to Fog City for a vacation just for you. You didn¡¯t really think that he went there to discuss business, did you?¡± Shen Lan¡¯s tone was filled with ridicule as she said, ¡°Little girl, 1 know you don¡¯t understand love, but I understand it much better than you.¡±


    Shen Lan¡¯s red nails tapped on Guo Miao¡¯s desk. There was a bag there, and inside it were some snacks. Guo Miao was told that the hotel had sent them over.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something the hotel sent. Tong Pei queued up this morning to buy it.¡± Shen Lan smiled.


    The logo on the bag was from a famous local snack shop. It only had a limited supply every day, and the queue often started in the morning.


    ¡°Moreover, he came to Country M because he pushed back a meeting with a foreign big shot. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s got very special feelings for you?¡± Shen Lan said as she observed Guo Miao¡¯s expression.


    Normally, people would be very excited to hear such words, but Guo Miao still had a calm expression on her face.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not interested in snooping about other people¡¯s privacy,¡± Guo Miao said as she opened the door. ¡°Please leave first.¡±


    Looking at Guo Miao¡¯s stubborn expression, Shen Lan rolled her eyes angrily and turned to leave the room.


    After Shen Lan left, Guo Miao looked at the pastries in the bag and was slightly stunned.


    The production team stayed in Country M for a few days before returning to China.


    When Guo Miao got home, it was still three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She had time to go to Guo Fu and Lu Hai¡¯s new shop.


    It was a restaurant selling home-cooked food near Haicheng High School. It had been in preparation for some time and was scheduled to open soon.


    Just as she reached the door, Guo Miao heard amotion.


    ¡°I told you that your store has excessive amounts of formaldehyde. Are you blind? Isn¡¯t there a test strip here?¡± A sharp female voice came from the hall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. We¡¯ve already tested it many times. If it¡¯s possible, can you provide us with some professional test papers from your end? That way, we can wait until we meet the standards before calling you over.¡± The one who spoke was Guo Fu.


    ¡°Yes, it mustn¡¯t have been easy for you toe here. Do you want to try our new dish while you calm down?¡± Lu Hai added.


    ¡°Hmph, how would I dare to eat the food provided by you? Who knows if you¡¯re cooking with lousy ingredients?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was like a knife, piercing people¡¯s eardrums.


    Guo Miao walked into the hall and saw the owner of the voice.


    It was a middle-aged woman dressed in the uniform of the Industry and Commerce Bureau. When she saw Guo Miao, her eyes paused for a moment.


    ¡°This is my daughter. This is Miss Zhang Lu from the Industry and Commerce Bureau,¡± Guo Fu introduced.


    The woman sized Guo Miao up and gave her a disdainful look. ¡°You have a child too. If anything happens to the children from Haicheng High School whoe to your ce to eat, what will their parents think?¡±


    Guo Fu quickly nodded. ¡°Miss Zhang, we will definitely rectify it. We will definitely meet the standards next time.¡±


    Zhang Lu snorted coldly. ¡°You guys had better sell the shop quickly. It¡¯s impossible for this shop of yours to open..¡±

 Chapter 287 - 287: Round

    Chapter 287: Round


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Fu and Lu Hai looked at each other and shook their heads.


    This was the third time the Industry and Commerce Bureau hade to inspect them, but it seemed like they were deliberately going against them.


    Zhang Lu put away the test strip on the table and prepared to leave.


    Guo Miao looked at the test strip in her hand and frowned.


    ¡°Then, can you leave the test strip behind? I want to study it,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Zhang Lu¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of panic, but she quickly calmed down and snorted. ¡°This is something exclusive to the Industry and Commerce Bureau. How can 1 just leave it behind?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s a problem with the test strip, right?¡± Guo Miao said.


    This test strip used a chemical substance that would turn red when it came into contact with formaldehyde. However, as long as the dosage was increased, even if the dosage of formaldehyde was within a safe range, the test strip would still turn red.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t frame others. This is a test strip provided by the government. Are you saying that there¡¯s a problem with the government?¡± Zhang Lu said.


    ¡°This kind of test strip might have oxidized or be worn during the transportation process, which will affect the results. You should test it twice to be more urate, right?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Zhang Lu sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m a public official. I¡¯m in charge of this area. I said I¡¯ll test it once. These test strips are so expensive. It¡¯s not worth it to waste them on you unscrupulous merchants.¡±


    ¡°You added more detection agents to the test strip, right?¡± Guo Miao stood in front of Zhang Lu, blocking her way.


    Zhang Lu sneered. ¡°This is just an ordinary restaurant selling home-cooked food. Do I need to take the risk to perjure myself?¡±


    Zhang Lu looked at the girl in front of her and was a little flustered. In the end, she gave in. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you another test strip.¡±


    Zhang Lu had just taken out the test strip when Guo Miao snatched it from her.


    His movements were so fast that Zhang Lu did not even have time to react.


    Guo Miao walked somece further away from the store and opened the test strip.


    Within a few minutes, the test strip turned red.


    Zhang Lu, who chased after her, was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    ¡°This is the test strip that you say has no problem?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Zhang Lu was exasperated. She snatched the test strip from Guo Miao¡¯s hand and said fiercely, ¡°You guys can continue to work on it. The higher-ups don¡¯t want your shop to pass the review. You guys insist on going head-on with the higher-ups.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. Was she talking about the leaders of the Industry and Commerce Bureau?


    Could she have offended some higher-ups?


    Guo Miao recalled that she did not seem to have any contact with the current leader of the Industry and Commerce Bureau.


    Her intuition told her that this matter should be rted to the Guo family in Haicheng.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to go to the Industry and Commerce Bureau in person to solve it.¡¯


    Guo Fu rushed out of the shop. He had also heard what Zhang Lu said just now. ¡°Miaomiao, we didn¡¯t offend anyone, right?¡±


    Guo Fu had always been an honest and kind person. He would rather suffer losses than let others suffer losses. He had a good reputation when he was in Dongshan Vige. When he came to Haicheng to open a restaurant, his reputation was also very good. He usually did not offend anyone.


    It seemed that this matter was not aimed at Guo Fu but at Guo Miao.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau tomorrow,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hearing this, Guo Fu became worried. ¡°I¡¯d better go with you.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The father and daughter arrived at the Industry and Commerce Bureau early the next morning.


    The person sitting at the counter was none other than Zhang Lu, who hade to personally inspect their restaurant yesterday.


    When she saw Guo Miao and her daughter, she snorted coldly.¡± Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to report your staff for negligence, deliberately dying the progress, and using unqualified test strips,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Zhang Lu frowned and looked at Guo Miao. This girl looked like a high school student, but her aura was in no way inferior to an adult¡¯s.


    Another staff member sitting next to Zhang Lu heard Guo Miao¡¯s words and looked over hesitantly.


    ¡°Mind your own business,¡± Zhang Lu said to that person.


    She walked out from the door next to the counter and pulled Guo Miao to the side. ¡°What do you think you can do?


    ¡°You¡¯d better go back and sell the shop,¡± Zhang Lu said..

 Chapter 288 - 288: Selling the Shop

    Chapter 288: Selling the Shop


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything, Zhang Lu said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. It¡¯s not easy for your father to open a shop. If you sell the shop now, you can still recover some of the costs. You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Even if I let you pass the inspection, the higher-ups will still block the process.¡±


    Zhang Lu was just a low-level staff in charge of the inspection. How could she have the right to control the final process?


    With Zhang Lu¡¯s words, Guo Miao confirmed her guess.


    ¡°Go and get your section chief,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Zhang Lu was furious when she heard Guo Miao¡¯s words. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand? Since you can¡¯t afford to offend her, then don¡¯t fight her head-on. I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s someone you can¡¯t afford to offend.¡±


    ¡°I recorded what you said yesterday. If you don¡¯t want me to report this matter to other ces, please help me call your person in charge over,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°You child!¡± Zhang Lu turned around and went upstairs in exasperation. After a while, a middle-aged man came down.


    Zhang Lu pointed at the man and said, ¡°This is our section chief, Xu Ming.¡±


    Xu Ming looked to be in his forties. He was wearing a white shirt and his hair was a little bald. He looked extremely greasy.


    He looked at Guo Miao and Guo Fu with a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask why you used substandard test strips and forged the wrong results,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have any evidence. You can¡¯t frame a government worker like this, right? Come,e over to my office and have a cup of tea. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. 1 have a recording here. Thisdy told me personally yesterday.¡± Guo Miao reached out and took out the pen.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment and looked at Zhang Lu fiercely.


    ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s like this. This kiddo is usually easily agitated. We¡¯ll send anothermissioner over to help check¡­¡± Xu Ming chuckled. ¡°But our staff here are usually very busy. If we have to queue up, we will have to wait until next month. After that, we may not send anyone to check.¡±


    Next month?


    Guo Fu became nervous. Their restaurant was originally nned to open next month. If they didn¡¯t get the business license next month, the ingredients they had ordered before would go bad.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s because of thismissioner¡¯s mistake, can¡¯t you make amends for us?¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao merely sized Xu Ming up coldly.


    Xu Ming was smarter than Zhang Lu, and he knew how to slow down the progress.


    ¡°Section Chief Xu, it¡¯s not a matter of when to check. It¡¯s your colleague who forged the results. 1 can report this matter to the Discipline Inspection Committee,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Xu Ming was stunned. He had also encountered such a situation before, but the merchant who was reported did not argue with him. Instead, he swallowed his anger and did not pursue the matter. Even if they reported it to the Discipline Inspection Committee, there would be no results.


    Every year, many businesses were sabotaged because they had offended people. A department like the Discipline Inspection Committee would not especially send an investigation team over for them.


    This father-daughter pair really wouldn¡¯t shed tears until they saw their own coffins.


    ¡°If you¡¯re so aggressive, I won¡¯t send any moremissioners over. Your own business has a problem, and now you want to push the me on the government staff,¡± Xu Ming changed his gentle attitude and warned with a frown.


    ¡°I can find a more professional person to carry out the test. If the results are different from yours, what will you do?¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Hmph, we use the special test strips from the United States. The appraisal reports from other institutions are useless. 1 think you guys should save your energy.¡±


    ¡°What if 1 call the police?¡± Guo Miao said.


    The police¡¯s appraisal was for the sake of the case. Was Guo Miao going to call the police?


    Xu Ming frowned and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°You still want to threaten me by calling the police?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a threat. I¡¯m just protecting my legitimate rights,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Xu Ming did not believe that this girl would really call the police. He smiled and said, ¡°Then, call the police and see if they will ept the case.¡±


    Just as Xu Ming was feeling smug, a middle-aged man dressed in a smart suit suddenly appeared at the door..

 Chapter 289 - 289: Network

    Chapter 289: Network


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was Hong Shuo, the director of the Industry and Commerce Bureau.


    Upon seeing Hong Shuo, Xu Ming¡¯s face turned pale and he panicked.


    ¡°Director, howe you have the time toe over?¡± Xu Ming forced a smile.


    Hong Shuo turned to look at Xu Ming and the flustered Zhang Lu.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Shuo asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s here to apply for a business license. There¡¯s a problem with the process. It¡¯s not a big deal. I won¡¯t trouble you to look into it.¡± Xu Ming nodded and bowed. He looked extremely humble. Compared to the arrogant Xu Ming just now, he was simply a different person.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Hong Shuo didn¡¯t intend to let Xu Ming know about this matter and asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that their store¡¯s formaldehyde test has never met the standard, so they can¡¯t apply for a business license.¡± Xu Ming was already feeling a little guilty. ¡°I¡¯ll get ourmissioner to check it outter. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Shuo stared at Xu Ming and said, ¡°But I just heard that they were going to call the police. Why?¡±


    ¡°We got a bit agitated. We will definitely pay attention to our attitude in the future,¡± Xu Ming said.


    He turned around hypocritically and bowed to Guo Miao and Guo Fu. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Our work has been rather tense recently, so we made a mistake. We might have made the two of you wait for a while. This is our mistake. I apologize to you in advance.¡±


    Xu Ming was very angry at this time. Why did he coincidentally encounter such a thing when he was passing by? If he didn¡¯t handle it well, this month¡¯s bonus might as well be gone.


    ¡°Bureau Director Hong, this clerk named Zhang Lu used the wrong test strips and dyed the verification. I have the recording evidence here. If you need it, 1 can provide it. Also, Section Director Xu Ming threatened me just now, so I was nning to call the police,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Xu Ming¡¯s face gradually darkened.


    Why did Guo Miao say such things in front of the bureau director? Wasn¡¯t this obviously going to ruin their jobs?


    ¡°No, no, there must be some misunderstanding.¡± Xu Ming quickly waved his hand and stood in front of Guo Miao. ¡°Director, I can handle this small problem. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±


    Hong Shuo frowned and looked at Xu Ming. ¡°Wrong test strip? Aren¡¯t all the test strips here purchased uniformly? Even if the quality control is different, we always have to test it three times. How can there be a problem?¡±


    There were special regtions for the measurement of the content of Formalide. Zhang Lu¡¯s operation was obviously fishy.


    ¡°Director, this is all a misunderstanding.¡± Xu Ming was already a little anxious. ¡°Please believe me.¡±


    Xu Ming didn¡¯t understand why Hong Shuo would protect Guo Miao.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Bureau Director Chen over. Let the police handle the rest,¡± Hong Shuo said.


    Chief Chen was the chief of Haicheng City¡¯s police station, Chen Yao. Xu Ming was stunned. How could such a small matter have escted to the point of calling the police chief?


    Before Hong Shuo could finish his sentence, a group of police officers walked in.


    ¡°Section Chief Xu, you have to pay the price for your dereliction of duty,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hong Shuo, who was at the side, saw that the police had taken over the matter and brought Guo Miao and Guo Fu to his office.


    He poured two cups of tea for the father and daughter and said to Guo Miao, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you today. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just call me directly. I won¡¯t let them be part of this.¡±


    Hong Shuo was the bureau chief, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for him to help Guo Miao through the back door.


    Previously, when Guo Fu¡¯s food and beverage supply store receivedints, Hong Shuo was also involved in managing it.


    ¡°We still want to go through the normal process. If it wasn¡¯t for Section Chief Xu Ming¡¯s negligence, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hong Shuo¡¯s connections were all because of Zhong Heng, but she didn¡¯t want to owe the mayor too much.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Tell me the specifics. I¡¯ll find someone else to do it,¡± Hong Shuo said.


    Guo Fu told Hong Shuo about what happened in the store, and he immediately promised to approve all the documents next week.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the office door. Bureau Chief Chen Yao was standing at the door.


    ¡°Old Hong, there¡¯s a big problem with your position as Section Chief..¡±

 Chapter 290 - 290: Bribery

    Chapter 290: Bribery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The group followed Chen Yao to the police station.


    The police brought them outside the interrogation room. Zhang Lu and Xu Ming were sitting inside.


    The two of them were not as arrogant as before.


    ¡°These two people have confessed to epting bribes previously,¡± the old policeman said.


    Guo Miao was shocked. Just as she had thought, someone had done it on purpose. But who was it?


    Chen Yao nodded. ¡°Have you found out who gave them the money?¡±


    The police officer shook his head. ¡°They provided an ount number, but our colleagues in theputer science department couldn¡¯t decipher it.¡±


    ¡°An ount?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    The police officer said, ¡°It¡¯s a foreign ount. They said that this ount found them online and provided them with money and test strips to forge the wrong test results.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really turning the tables on us!¡± Hong Shuo pped his thigh fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Guo, Mr. Guo. 1¡¯11 get another department to go over for a check-up today, and then we¡¯ll settle this matter as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also tracking this ount. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Guo Miao,¡± Chen Yao said.


    Guo Miao nodded and asked again, ¡°Can I see this ount?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chen Yao nodded. He knew that Guo Miao had cracked the system on theputer before, so he wanted her to try her hand at it.


    ¡°But this ount is very special. It has a very tricky fingerprint.¡± Lu Zhao, the head of theputer department, walked over with aputer.


    His hair was in a mess, and he looked very annoyed. The ount¡¯s fingerprint was very special. The encryption method used required a lot of calctions. It would take at least ten days to crack it.


    The colleagues from theputer science department behind him were also very annoyed.


    Many hackers would use different watermarks to identify themselves when they were online.


    However, the watermarks were usually used as a firewall to protect the hacker¡¯s true identity.


    ¡°This ount¡¯s watermark is from the JS Organization.¡± Lu Zhao clicked on the website and showed it to Guo Miao. He didn¡¯t believe that this high school girl could decipher this.


    It was a ck market tradingwork. Guo Miao roughly understood it at a nce.


    The person behind the scenes must havee across the JS Organization and made the deal through it.


    The JS Organization was not a simple organization. It was the most prestigious hacker organization in the world. They were paid to do things, and sometimes they would even create international messes. The political leaders of many countries were very troubled because of them.


    If it was really the Guo family of Haicheng, how did they get in touch with JS?


    Guo Miao walked to theputer and quickly typed on the keyboard. Theputer screen immediately turned blue and began to disy a string of codes.


    This should be the back end of the ck market.


    Lu Zhao¡¯s mouth was so wide that an egg could fit in it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they attack the ck market¡¯s back end?¡± Lu Zhao eximed.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t this take a long time topute?¡±Lu Zhao asked.


    ¡°They used the same set of algorithms when designing. As long as we find the form, we can crack it. It¡¯s not difficult,¡± Guo Miao spoke as she operated.


    Lu Zhao wiped the sweat off his forehead. It was already very difficult for him to find this form, let alone crack it.


    Everyone from theputer science department ran over and saw Guo Miao¡¯s operation on theputer. They were all shocked.


    They had been busy on theputer for the whole day, but they had not been able to open the ck market¡¯s back end. How did Guo Miao ess it so easily?


    Guo Miao continued to work on herputer and soon found the coordinates of the hacker.


    They were foreign coordinates.


    This led to another difficulty in this mission. Generally, these hackers used virtual coordinates unless they could crack the hacker¡¯sputer and find the information they wanted.


    However, these hackers would not use the same virtual coordinates for a long time.


    In other words, even if Guo Miao could find the hacker, it would be difficult to find the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Guo Miao operated on theputer for a while, and the content on the otherputer was disyed.


    Lu Zhao was so surprised that he knocked over the cup in his hand. ¡°Oh my God, are you a genius?¡±


    Although Chen Yao didn¡¯t know much aboutputer science, he could see the surprised expressions on the faces of theputer science students.


    The people from theputer science department came over and looked at the operation records on theputer.


    ¡°This deciphering method is really advanced. This way, we can check the information on the hacker¡¯sputer and find the real person who bribed them,¡± said Lu Zhao..

 Chapter 291 - 291: The Real Murderer Behind the Scenes

    Chapter 291: The Real Murderer Behind the Scenes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao did not stop working. She was looking for the hacker¡¯s chat history. Finally, a chat history about Guo Fu was disyed.


    The hacker¡¯s code name was JACO. He should have just joined the JS Organization not long ago.


    Guo Miao had fought against the JS Organization before. Those people were all more capable than him.


    Guo Miao searched through the chat history of JACO and found a record of Guo Fu.


    ¡°The owner¡¯s name is Guo Hu, right?¡±


    The mysterious man replied, ¡°Yes, please help me tell the client that we can pay a deposit of 200,000 yuan first. After the matter is done, the remaining 800,000 yuan will be transferred to his card.¡±


    JACO: I need a 20%mission.


    The mysterious person: Sure.


    Themission plus fees was more than one million yuan. Who could have used so much money to stop Guo Fu from opening a shop?


    Guo Miao found an address through the mysterious person¡¯s IP address: Haicheng Garden.


    Haicheng Garden was a house in the school district located in the city center. Anyone who could buy this house had an annual ie of about a million yuan.


    ¡°Level 3, Unit 903 of Haicheng Garden,¡± Guo Miao reported the address.


    A few police officers understood what Guo Miao meant and quickly searched for information on theputer.


    ¡°The owner of this house is called Cheng Hai. He¡¯s 37 years old, married, and has two children. He was detained once for gambling when he was 20 years old.¡±


    Guo Corporation.


    This confirmed Guo Miao¡¯s thoughts. This matter was indeed rted to the Guo family of Haicheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to his doorstep to investigate.¡± Chen Yao pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There must be someone behind Cheng Hai.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and didn¡¯tment.


    Chen Yao had seen Cheng Hai¡¯s background before. He should be a drug addict who hade ashore. Even if one gave up gambling, it was easy to be addicted to gambling again.


    ording to the sry level of the Guo Group, he should not have that much money to bribe Zhang Lu. That meant that someone was behind this.


    ¡°Miss Guo, Mr. Guo, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely investigate this matter. It¡¯s almost time to get off work today,¡± Chen Yao said. ¡°You should go back first.


    ¡°If you want to investigate Cheng Hai, I¡¯m afraid you will also take some time, and we shouldn¡¯t make Guo Miao and Guo Fu continue to wait.


    Guo Miao nodded. She narrowed her eyes and said to Guo Fu, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    The two of them returned home in a car.


    Guo Fu was still a little worried. ¡°Miao Miao, could we have really offended someone?¡±


    He was more worried about Guo Miao than he was about offending someone.


    During this period of time, Guo Miao seemed to have changed into a different person. Not only did she get such good results, but she also had so many connections.


    However, he was also worried that Guo Miao would offend someone because of her excellence.


    Compared to Guo Miao¡¯s good results, he hoped that she would always be safe and healthy.


    Guo Miao knew that Guo Fu was worried, so she shook her head at him. ¡°Dad, you can go back first. 1 want to walk around on my own.¡±


    Guo Fu saw that Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood either. Perhaps she needed time to calm down, so he quickly nodded.


    Guo Miao watched as Guo Fu went up the building. Then, she walked to the entrance of the residential area and took a taxi towards the Hai family vi.


    At this moment, in the Guo family¡¯s vi, Guo Fu was furious.


    ¡°What did you say? Why did that hacker suddenly quit? Did you steal the money?¡± Guo Ming kicked the man who was kneeling in front of him.


    The man kneeling in front of him was wearing a white shirt. His hair was neatlybed, and he looked like an ordinary office worker.


    The kick was very heavy, and the person fell to the ground.


    ¡°No, no, 1 wouldn¡¯t dare. You¡¯re the one who helped me pay off my gambling debts now. How could I dare to disobey you?¡± Although the person opposite him was kicked down, he quickly knelt down.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this hacker. He went back on his word and even found an excuse!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Hai, then tell me, why did the hacker cancel the mission?¡± Guo Ming snorted coldly.


    Cheng Hai said angrily, ¡°He said that his ount was stolen. He also said that he didn¡¯t ask us forpensation because it was for our own good. Do you think that¡¯s reasonable?!¡±


    Was it stolen?


    Guo Ming frowned. The hackers of this organization were the best in the world.. How could their ounts be stolen so easily?

 Chapter 292 - 292: Interrogation

    Chapter 292: Interrogation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe it was just an ident,¡± Cheng Hai said in a trembling voice as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°Boss, we can find someone else to do this, right?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who went to find them. Now that the police station and the Industry and Commerce Bureau have taken over this matter, what can I do?¡± Guo Ming kicked Cheng Hai again. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Return the money first.¡±


    Cheng Hai was a little flustered.


    Guo Ming had given him 1.5 million yuan, of which 500,000 yuan was used to pay off his gambling debt.


    When he was in his twenties, he was addicted to gambling and spent hundreds of thousands in the casino. Later, his parents helped him pay off his gambling debts and even spent money to help him get married. He originally wanted to quit gambling and never gamble again, but who would have thought that he would identally be addicted to online gambling recently?


    During his online gambling spree, he identally lost the savings that he had used for his child to go abroad. Therefore, he had no choice but to do this for Guo Ming.


    ¡°President Guo, please give me a chance. I really can¡¯t do without that 500,000 yuan. I beg you, or our family will fall apart,¡± Cheng Hai cried out loudly.


    Guo Ming kicked Cheng Hai in disgust. ¡°You can¡¯t do a good job, and you still want to take money from me. How bold of you.¡±


    Guo Ming wasn¡¯t worried about whether Cheng Hai would be able to help him with this. He was worried about whether there was something behind this.


    He had just received the news that Section Chief Xu from the Industry and Commerce Bureau had been arrested and sent to the police station and that the hacker¡¯s ount had been hacked. Guo Ming would never believe that there was no connection between these two incidents.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of Section Chief Xu spouting nonsense. Instead, he was fearful that he would find Cheng Hai via the hacker and then follow the clues to find himself.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Guo Ming frowned and looked at the door. Who would be here at this time?


    He gave the butler standing at the door a look, and the butler dragged Cheng Hai into the room.


    Guo Ming tidied his clothes and asked the servant to open the door.


    Guo Miao appeared at the door.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Guo Ming said. He felt a little guilty, probably because of what happened to Cheng Hai.


    ¡°President Guo, long time no see. The technique you¡¯re using now is really superb,¡± Guo Miao sneered and walked straight into the living room without changing her slippers.


    The living room was still the same as before, with all sorts of collections and antiques. The coffee table was also filled with sweet fruits and desserts.


    ¡°Is this how you treat your biological father, President Guo?¡± Guo Ming asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even call me Dad?¡±


    ¡°Are you worthy?¡± Guo Miao sneered. ¡°You¡¯re really getting on in years. You don¡¯t even care about your reputation anymore. You were the one who said you wanted to cut ties with me previously. I wasn¡¯t the one who said that.¡±


    Guo Ming frowned as he looked at Guo Miao. He had a bad feeling.


    Did Guo Miao guess that he was the one behind it?


    He steadied himself and calmed himself down.


    The money was given by Cheng Hai, and the perjury was also done by Xu Ming. No matter how they investigated, it was impossible to find out that it was him.


    However, for the sake of safety, it was better not to say anything to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve severed our rtionship, what are you doing in our house now, Miss Guo Miao? We don¡¯t wee guests like you. Butler, send the guests out!¡± Guo Ming said.


    The butler hurriedly walked from the room next door to the living room, went over to Guo Miao¡¯s side, and reached out to grab her and drag her out.


    Guo Miao reached out to avoid the butler¡¯s grasp and dodged to the side.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your family. What¡¯s the point ofing to such a dirty ce?¡± Guo Miao sneered. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for what you did, why would Ie here?¡±


    Guo Ming¡¯s face turned as pale as a sheet.


    As expected, Guo Miao knew about it.


    ¡°What are you talking about? What did I do?¡± Guo Ming said.


    ¡± You know Cheng Hai,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Cheng Hai?¡± Guo Ming frowned and said, ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an employee of your Guo Group,¡± Guo Miao mocked.


    Guo Ming liked to y dumb.


    ¡°The Guo Group is so big. It¡¯s impossible for me to know all the employees,¡± Guo Ming said.


    ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t know him, right? But you gave him a million yuan and asked him to find and pay a hacker to bribe Xu Ming, right? Let them perjure themselves and stop my father from opening the shop. Am I right?¡± Guo Miao said slowly..

 Chapter 293 - 293: Investigation

    Chapter 293: Investigation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Guo Ming was going to continue ying dumb. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re still a minor. Why would Guo Fu let you ask about such things?¡±


    Guo Miao sneered and threw the documents in her hand on the table. ¡°These are your transfer records to Cheng Hai and your WeChat chat records.¡±


    Guo Ming looked at the documents on the table in disbelief. ¡°How did you get these?¡±


    Deciphering the ounts and WeChat chat records in China was the easiest. She had asked Wu Wei to do it.


    ¡°If you can find a hacker to destroy my dad¡¯s business, 1 can also find a hacker to investigate your actions,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Ming looked at Guo Miao in disbelief.


    ¡°What do you n to do with this?¡± Guo Ming quickly calmed down. ording to the currentws of China, these chat records could not be used as testimony. Even if this matter was investigated, the main problem was Xu Ming and Zhang Lu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t n to do anything. You¡¯d better take care of yourself,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Miao¡¯s attitude made Guo Ming a little angry. He had thought that Guo Miao woulde back to beg him for help, but now it seemed that she had no such intention at all. She might even go to court because of this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. Who¡¯s behind this: you ungrateful and heartless child, or is it your heartless good-for-nothing father?¡± Guo Ming sneered. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to your sister and your mother. You were the one who introduced Teacher Chen Yin to your sister, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. When did Chen Yin be someone she introduced to Guo Lin? Was this how Guo Lin sabotaged her?


    ¡°What?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°You introduced a pervert like Chen Yin to your sister and almost ruined her. Your mother is now suffering from depression because of your sister¡¯s matter, but you¡¯re free. You didn¡¯te back to see your mother, but you kept thinking about your useless father. I¡¯m so disappointed!¡± Guo Ming said.


    Guo Ming sounded as if Guo Miao had really done something heinous.


    ¡°Your family really knows how to make a countercharge,¡± Guo Miao sneered. ¡°Then, 1 won¡¯t waste any more time. Just wait for the court¡¯s summons.¡±


    Guo Miao ced the documents on the table. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Guo Ming anymore.


    ¡°Do you really want to send your biological father to court?¡± Guo Ming frowned. ¡°I¡¯m your biological father. You are sending your biological father to court for the sake of your adoptive father. Do you still have a conscience?¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and stared at Guo Ming.


    This man had 90% of her facial features, but she couldn¡¯t feel any affection for Guo Ming.


    From his previous life to this life, Guo Ming had done too many dirty things. He had watched his own daughter being framed.


    In her previous life, they did not treat her as their biological daughter, and she would not treat them as her parents.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded. ¡°1 don¡¯t have any conscience towards people like you.¡±


    After saying that, she left the Guos.


    The door mmed shut in front of Guo Ming, and he felt powerless.


    He had a way to solve this problem. He had a lot of connections in Haicheng over the past few years, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being med for it.


    ¡°Dad, you did something wrong, didn¡¯t you?¡± A clear voice sounded behind him.


    He turned around and saw Guo Hu standing behind him, staring at him with disappointment in his eyes.


    ¡°When did the Guo family start to bribe officials and engage in viciouspetition?¡± Guo Hu asked.


    Guo Ming was even angrier.


    ¡°Why should children interfere in adult matters? Your mom and sister are sick, and you¡¯re going to take the college entrance exam soon,¡± Guo Ming said. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    ¡°Make things difficult for you?¡± Guo Hu smiled bitterly. ¡°Dad, do you think I¡¯m causing trouble? Didn¡¯t you teach me from a young age to be upright? Is this what you mean by fairness and justice?¡±


    Several generations of the Guo family had been in business. Guo Hu had been taught since he was young that even as a businessman, he had to be honest and loyal. He could not behave like these viins.


    s, what his father was doing now was exactly what he educated him not to do..

 Chapter 294 - 294: Company Crisis

    Chapter 294: Company Crisis


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What do you know at your age? Just focus on your studies,¡± said Guo Ming.


    Guo Ming spoke while he prepared to go to the room next door to see Cheng Hai.


    Guo Hu suddenly strode over and stood in front of Guo Fu. He looked at his father in front of him and felt that he was very unfamiliar.


    He knew that his father valued benefits and the family¡¯s reputation, but he did not expect his father to do something illegal like bribing an official. Moreover, it was to destroy Guo Miao¡¯s family business.


    ¡°Get out of the way. What are you doing?¡± Guo Ming reached out and pushed Guo Hu away. He was so strong that he pushed Guo Hu to the ground.


    ¡°Dad, are you really going to ruin Uncle Guo Fu¡¯s business? It¡¯s not easy for him to take care of Guo Miao and Guo Xu,¡± Guo Hu asked. ¡°If you do this, you might hurt their family. They¡¯re really pitiful!¡±


    ¡°If you think they¡¯re pitiful, then you can be the son of that country bumpkin, Guo Fu,¡± Guo Hu turned around and shouted. He pushed everything on the coffee table to the ground.


    The desserts on the table were scattered all over the floor. The sses fell to the ground, and the tablemp rolled off the coffee table and was smashed into pieces.


    The originally clean and tidy living room had turned into ruins in an instant.


    Looking at the mess on the ground, Guo Hu felt that this was just like the Guo family now, broken and irreparable.


    ¡°Guo Miao is so arrogant because she knows the mayor. Hmph!¡± Guo Ming snorted. ¡°You¡¯re not trying to suck up to Guo Miao because of this, are you? Fool!¡±


    Guo Ming looked at Guo Hu, who was sitting on the ground without saying a word. He thought that Guo Hu tacitly agreed to his words.


    ¡°I know that at your age, you are easily attracted to people who appear powerful. However, people like Guo Miao, who have nothing to her name, can¡¯t be sessful forever even if she seems to be doing well for the time being. What can she do for the Zhongs? She¡¯s no use to them. The Zhongs won¡¯t help her again and again.¡±


    Guo Ming sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯d better keep your eyes open. Don¡¯t be fooled by them. You will inherit the Guo family¡¯s business in the future. You have to know who is really useful and who is just powerful.¡±


    Guo Hu, who was sitting on the ground, felt a chill in his heart when he heard his father¡¯s words.


    It turned out that in his father¡¯s eyes, benefits and whether he could be used were the most important. Even his own sister had to be weighed before being used.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Guo Hu slowly stood up and said,¡± I used to think that Lin did such a wrong thing because she was not in a good state of mind. Mom got depression because she was anxious about Sister¡¯s matter. But I don¡¯t think so. This family has be like this because of you!¡±¡±


    Guo Hu¡¯s eyes seemed to be burning.


    Ever since he ran away from homest time, Guo Hu felt that he had finally seen his father¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°You little brat, without your father, your entire family would be living on thin air. What right do you have to criticize me now?¡± Guo Ming was furious, his face flushed red.


    At this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Guo Ming nced at his phone. It was a call from the police chief, Chen Yao.


    Why was Chen Yao calling in the middle of the night?


    He calmed his breathing and pointed at Guo Hu. ¡°Go back to your room first.¡±


    He picked up the phone and immediately changed his expression.


    ¡°Chief Chen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± he said with a smile.


    ording to thews of China, the director of Haicheng¡¯s Public Security Bureau was almost as powerful as the mayor of Haicheng itself. Guo Ming didn¡¯t dare to offend this big shot.


    ¡°Hello, Director Guo. Our Haicheng Public Security Bureau recently received aint about officials receiving bribery. It may be rted to the Guo Group. Do you mind if we go to yourpany tomorrow to investigate?¡± Chen Yao said politely.


    Guo Ming knew that things were not good. If the Public Security Bureau went to thepany to investigate and found some clues, his position as the chairman would be threatened. However, Chen Yao called him personally, so he could not refuse.


    ¡°We will do our best to cooperate. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Guo Ming said.


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± Chen Yao hung up the phone.


    Guo Ming suddenly realized that Chen Yao called her personally.. Could Chen Yao also be on Guo Miao¡¯s side?

 Chapter 295 - 295: Encounter on a Narrow Road

    Chapter 295: Encounter on a Narrow Road


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thinking of this, Guo Ming felt a chill travel down his spine.


    Was the power behind Guo Miao a formidable one? How did a teenage girl like her get to know these big shots?


    After leaving the Guo family¡¯s vi, Guo Miao got into the car. She received a message from Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao mentioned two things. One was that he would definitely handle this matter well, and the other was that he hoped Guo Miao would consider being a supernumerary police officer in theputer department of the police station.


    She replied to Chen Yao politely.


    After all, Guo Miao had also helped the police with someputer work during the Empire era.


    However, she might not have that much time now, so she could only help when she had the time.


    Guo Ming was still questioning what kind of power she was relying on, but he never thought that Guo Miao herself was the most valuable power.


    Guo Miao turned off the phone screen, and the light outside shone on her face.


    She wanted to be the force that everyone wanted to rely on. Only then could she protect the people she wanted to protect.


    With the intervention of the police, the bribery case was also under investigation. However, Guo Miao could not spend all her time on the case for the time being. She still had to report to the research institute every day after school for the drone project.


    She was the project leader, so she had the right to choose some experts and her own team members.


    Today was the day that she had set to meet the experts.


    At that moment, in the Haicheng Research Institute, experts from all over the country had gathered and were waiting for the person who was going to sit at the head of the table.


    Professor Min Hai of Beijing University was sitting at the table. Beside him was a young man named Jin Xu, who had just been appointed as a professor at Beijing University. At the age of 29, Jin Xu was the youngest professor in the history of Beijing University.


    He became a professor because of several major breakthroughs in physics. He naturally had the arrogance of a schr.


    He looked at Min Hai and asked, ¡°Professor Min Hai, what¡¯s up with this legendary special researcher from the Military Industry Department? Why do we have to wait until after work to meet?¡±


    Jin Xu didn¡¯t understand. Even Professor Min Hai wouldn¡¯t let his graduate students or colleagues have a meeting after work. Why was this special professor putting on such airs?


    Professor Min Hai only smiled. ¡°Indeed, this researcher is a little special.¡±


    Min Hai knew Guo Miao and could roughly guess that she was the main person in charge of this project.


    Guo Miao still had to attend school, so the meeting was arranged at this time to make it easier for her to leave school.


    However, the word ¡°special¡± sounded like sarcasm to Jin Xu.


    Many of the professors sitting here were older than him and had more prestige. What kind of person could make everyone wait here?


    ¡°Professor Min Hai, this isn¡¯t very appropriate. Even if she¡¯s special, she can¡¯t make so many people wait for her at this time,¡± Jin Xu said.


    Min Hai only smiled and shook his head. ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    For a talent like Guo Miao, the higher-ups would allow her to hold a meeting in the wee hours of the morning.


    The supeputer system she developed had helped China win two military exercises. Such an achievement was almost unprecedented.


    At this moment, the door opened and Guo Miao appeared.


    She was wearing a white shirt and ck jeans. As the weather was still a little cold, she wore a windbreaker and looked very cool.


    Jin Xu frowned at Guo Miao and said unhappily, ¡°This person-in-charge is interesting. Not only is the meeting time special, but why did he get himself such a young female secretary?¡±


    Although this girl had a calm expression, her face was indeed very young. She looked 18 years old at most.


    Min Hai frowned and looked at Jin Xu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Professor Jin, this isn¡¯t a female secretary. This is the person in charge of our project.¡±


    Jin Xu thought that his ears were damaged. He looked at Professor Min Hai in disbelief. ¡°What did you say? The person in charge?¡±


    Those who could be in charge of such projects were at least professors or researchers. Reaching this level required many years of study and research. This little girl looked less than 20 years old. How could she have such achievements?


    ¡°Professor Min Hai, are you kidding me?¡±

 Chapter 296 - 296: Project Begins

    Chapter 296: Project Begins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Min Hai shook his head with a serious expression. ¡°This is ATiss Guo Miao who developed the supeputer system.¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao?¡± Jin Xu really thought that his ears were damaged this time.


    He had tried to get a chance to participate in the research of supeputer systems but did not get it.


    At that time, Guo A/Iiao had given theirb a few questions, but because his programming knowledge was not that proficient, he had made some mistakes in some small details and was ultimately rejected.


    ¡°Did shee up with that set of questions?¡± Jin Xu widened his eyes.


    Every question in that set of questions was abination of arge amount of mathematical knowledge and programming knowledge. It was exquisite and peerless.


    He could not believe that it was designed by such a young girl.


    ¡°How is that possible? This girl looks like a high school student,¡± Jin Xu said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s listen,¡± said Professor Min Hai.


    Some of the professors in the audience didn¡¯t know Guo Miao, so they looked at Guo Miao in surprise, just like Jin Xu.


    No one could believe that this young girl could be the person in charge of a secret military project.


    ¡°Hello, everyone, I am Guo Miao. Next, I will exin to you the design of the new generation of military drones, the Green Falcon.¡± She opened the document.


    A drone that had been modeled appeared on the big screen. The various sizes were marked perfectly.


    ¡°This is the basic design and some data I made. You can use it as a reference. Next, I will talk about the biggest improvement of this dronepared to the previous generation.¡± Guo Miao started talking about how shebined this unmanned machine with the supeputing system to be a new generation of battlefield supplies and reaction weapons.


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao suspiciously.


    There were precedents of drones being used on the battlefield, but most of them were only used for reconnaissance. They were not used as weapons, let alone as supplies on the battlefield.


    Although it was a high-tech war now, many of them still needed human control. Drones weren¡¯t that flexible.


    Guo Miao turned to the next page and began to exin to the professors how the drone worked.


    Many people were still frowning. Although Guo A/liao¡¯s idea was good, the current level of programming and technology did not seem to be able to achieve the effect she wanted.


    Such a design sounded like a fantasy.


    Jin Xu¡¯s recent research project happened to be rted to drones. He frowned and took notes while thinking about the questions he would askter. Before he knew it, he had written an entire page.


    After Guo Miao finished her story, it was time for intermission.


    Jin Xu frowned as he looked at the questions and notes he had written down. He wanted to ask for adviceter.


    Min Hai looked at Jin Xu¡¯s notebook and shook his head.


    ¡°Professor Min Hai, do you also think that Guo Miao¡¯s project is a bit of a fantasy?¡± Jin Xu caught Min Hai¡¯s expression and asked.


    Min Hai shook his head. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t underestimate someone younger than you.¡±


    Jin Xu¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. ¡°Professor, you know the current level of technological development in our country. How can those functions be so easy to achieve unless our country¡¯s technology has already developed to the next stage and someone can make a major breakthrough?¡±


    Min Hai smiled and Jin Xu smiled. ¡°Young man, how do you know that Guo Miao is not that person you are talking about?¡±


    Jin Xu was stunned.


    Did Professor Min Hai mean that Guo Miao was very likely to be the person who could lead technology?


    He did not believe it.


    After the intermission, Guo Miao returned to the podium. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡±


    A few professors stood up and asked a few random questions.


    These professors were all smart people. Although they could see the gap between this project and the current technology, they didn¡¯t want to offend this researcher that the military relied on, so they only asked some irrelevant questions.


    At this moment, Jin Xu stood up and looked at Guo Miao with a piece of paper in his hand. ¡°1 have a lot of questions. I hope you don¡¯t mind, Researcher Guo.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the young professor who was standing opposite her. He was holding a piece of paper filled with notes. It seemed like he had made a lot of notes.


    She had a good impression of this young man..

 Chapter 297 - 297: Academic Circle

    Chapter 297: Academic Circle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had also been in the academic circle back then. Most of the experienced elders in the academic circle did not like to express their opinions.


    There were many people in the academic circle who relied on their extraordinary backgrounds to fish in troubled waters. Even if you clearly pointed out the mistakes in their research, they were not willing to correct them. Over time, this bad culture formed.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Your research is really too cutting-edge. I feel that ording to our country¡¯s current level of scientific and technological development, there might be no way to develop what you want to invent.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes lit up. This young professor was willing to tell the truth. Indeed, she had added some things that were impossible to achieve with current technology, but she had already developed them. Pier goal was to look at the academic ethics of this group of people and choose who she wanted to use in the future.


    ¡°Your question is very good. Why don¡¯t you raise your question and we can discuss it together?¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s affirmative answer, Jin Xu straightened his back. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start.¡±


    He voiced out most of his doubts, and each of them had a very detailed theoretical basis.


    The old professors sitting at the side shook their heads.


    They had never seen Jin Xu act so foolishly. It was fine if he pointed out the mistake, but he actually exined it in such detail. Wasn¡¯t he not giving the other party respect at all?


    Guo Miao would definitely be angry.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Guo Miao wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, she listened to Jin Xu¡¯s words carefully.


    ¡°I think this project is a little too hasty. 1 don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.¡± After Jin Xu finished speaking, he concluded.


    Guo Miao nodded, turned off the PowerPoint, and opened a software on herputer. The software simted a real battlefield, and the white drones shuttled through it. It looked very cool.


    The screen disyed all kinds of real-time data, and everyone was stunned. Most of the problems Jin Xu mentioned could be solved by studying this model. Jin Xu looked at the model with his eyes wide open. This data model was very advanced. It was the kind of work that could lead to the forefront of science and technology that Professor Min Hai had mentioned.


    His eyes sparkled. This was what he wanted to study.


    However, he was a little worried when he thought about his performance just now. His argument just now was so good that he might not have the chance to participate in this event.


    Thinking of this, he lowered his head in disappointment.


    All the professors present were stunned when they saw the model that Guo


    Miao presented. This young girl could actually develop such a system.


    ¡°Miss Guo, I really want to join your team.¡¯An older professor said.


    ¡°Yes, I can spare a year to join your research team.¡±Another person said.


    The research potential of this project was huge. Not only could it be used in war, but it could also y a huge role in civil use and environmental protection.


    They all regretted not showing interest earlier and asking a few irrelevant questions instead.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Guo Miao to speak, Jin Xu slowly sat down. He had offended this expert today, so he was afraid that he would not be able to participate in this project.


    At this moment, Guo Miao slowly said, ¡°The professor who asked thest question, do you have time to participate in the research in the second half of the year?¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s words almost made Jin Xu jump in excitement. He didn¡¯t expect to be able to be part of this project.


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Jin Xu pointed at himself in surprise, feeling so excited that tears were about to flow out.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°I can, 1 have time!¡± Jin Xu said excitedly.


    Guo Miao¡¯s reason for choosing Jin Xu was simple. She didn¡¯t like people who valued their honor and status more than their research. Such people didn¡¯t respect the truth but respected authority. She didn¡¯t want to choose someone like them.


    She then chose a few professors to participate in the project. Most of them had participated in supeputer projects before, and Professor Min Hai was among them.


    After the meeting, everyone dispersed and Guo Miao returned to her office.


    She was going to revise the project before going home. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Li Zai standing at the door.


    ¡°Is there anything?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Li Zai gave her a military salute. ¡°Commander Li Liang said that part of this project will be applied to environmental protection, so we need you to choose some civil enterprises as our partners..¡±

 Chapter 298 - 298: Crisis

    Chapter 298: Crisis


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t show any surprise. She just nodded, walked into the office, and opened the list that Li Liang had sent.


    Guo Miao had heard of the fewpanies on the list. They were all well-known bigpanies in Haicheng, including the Guo Group.


    However, there was also a new face among them.


    ¡°The Hailu Group?¡± Guo Miao frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of thispany.¡±


    ¡°This is apany that was just established this year. It¡¯s backed by capital from Beijing. It just took over the marine life protection work in Haicheng this year, and it¡¯s doing very well,¡± Li Zai reported.


    Although thispany had just been established, it had already shown considerable professionalism. Moreover, it gained recognition in the industry by relying on the marine conservation project.


    Guo Miao nodded. She had been to the scenic spots in the marine reserves that they developed. They protected the natural ecology and built some aquariums. They were very professional.


    She gently ticked thepany¡¯s name.


    Then, she looked at a few otherpanies and ticked a few morepanies with a long history. Her hand stopped beside the words ¡°Guo Group¡±.


    Li Zai didn¡¯t know much about the feud between Guo Miao and the Guo Group, so he asked in confusion, ¡°The founder of Guo Group seems to have the surname ¡®Guo¡¯. Is he rted to you?¡±


    They were not just rtives but her biological parents.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes darkened and she shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not rtives, but I¡¯ve dealt with their chairman before. I¡¯m not too sure about his character.¡±


    The tip of the pennded on the fourrge characters of the Guo family and drew arge cross.


    The moment she drew it, Guo Miao felt an unprecedented pleasure.


    Finally, the day hade. The day she would personally end the future of the Guo Group.


    Guo Miao closed the form and handed it to Li Zai. ¡°Please give it to Commander Li Liang.¡±


    Li Zai nodded, turned around, and walked out of the room.


    Guo Miao turned on theputer on her desk. The first dialog box that popped up was the information about the Guo Group. She looked straight at the shing page on theputer and smiled.


    ¡®Guo Ming, prepare to suffer the consequences of your actions.¡¯


    At this moment, a white-haired old man was sitting at the table in the office of the chairman of the Guo Group in Haicheng. He frowned and looked at Guo Ming, who was standing beside him.


    ¡°You promised all the shareholders that you would definitely win this drone environmental protection project. What about now?¡± The old man picked up the teacup and took a sip. His expression was solemn.


    ¡°Director Hu, I¡¯ve already made contact with the environmental protection bureau, but who would have thought that they would give the project authority to Haicheng Research Institute at thest minute? However, we don¡¯t have any connections in the research institute. Although I¡¯ve tried my best to find them¡­¡± Guo Ming hurriedly exined.


    Cold sweat had already seeped out of his head, and his entire body was trembling slightly.


    Director Hu¡¯s full name was Hu Hao, and he was the most respected director. He had started a business with Guo Ming¡¯s father and contributed a lot to the Guo Group today.


    It was also because of this that Hu Hao¡¯s position on the board of directors and thepany was very high. Everyone was still willing to listen to him.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t keep my word, but I didn¡¯t expect this sudden change, Uncle Hu. 1 know you won¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± said Guo Ming. ¡°After all, it¡¯s normal to have such changes in business, right?¡±


    Guo Ming changed to a more intimate form of address. The reason why he could continue to be a director of the Guo Group wasrgely due to Hu Hao¡¯s support.


    ¡°A temporary change, hmph.¡± The old man ced the teacup on the table with a ng. ¡°You¡¯re really good at finding excuses. Last time, your daughter¡¯s incident was made known to the entire city. At that time, the board of directors was impeaching you. It was only because I went to plead with every director that I was able to save you.¡±


    Hu Hao looked up at Guo Ming and sneered. ¡°You can¡¯t even win such a simple project now. Aren¡¯t you pping me in the face?


    ¡°Also, why did the policee to the Guo Group today? Did you get into trouble again?¡± Hu Hao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Guo Ming sounded guilty, but she couldn¡¯t tell Hu Hao about this. If Hu Hao knew, he would lose his position as the chairman.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright?¡± Hu Hao stood up and looked at the child he had brought up.. ¡°Since you know how to exin things, you should exin it to the other directors too!¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299: Rupture

    Chapter 299: Rupture


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Mingughed dryly. ¡°That employee is a gambler. He made some mistakes and was taken away by the police. Please calm down. I will definitely improve the management of the employees in the future.¡±


    Hu Hao sat down slowly, his chest heaving up and down.


    Hu Hao didn¡¯t have any children, so he always treated Guo Ming as his own son. Guo Ming¡¯s father had passed away a long time ago, thus he felt sorry for the child who had no one to rely on, so he was willing to help him.


    When Guo Ming was able to handle the affairs of the group himself, he pushed Guo Ming to the position of chairman. He had taken good care of Guo Ming for so many years but didn¡¯t expect thetter to be so useless.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re good to me. Please don¡¯t fuss about these small things,¡± Guo Ming pleaded. ¡°You and my father were such good friends back then. He didn¡¯t want to see me disappoint you.¡±


    When Guo Ming made Hu Hao angry, he would bring up the friendship between Hu Hao and his father.


    Hu Hao was so angry that he blew air at his beard and red at him. ¡°If you were half as capable as your father, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry.¡±


    Hu Hao was now hoping that Guo Hu could graduate from university as soon as possible to take over thepany. He had a feeling that if Guo Ming was allowed to continue running thepany like this, thepany would be destroyed sooner orter.


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed heavily. ¡°Think of a way to deal with this project yourself. If there are no new projects in the next quarter and the profit margin can¡¯t meet the requirements, I can¡¯t protect you anymore, understand?¡±


    Guo Ming was slightly relieved when he heard Hu Hao¡¯s softened tone. It seemed that he had survived. He could still try to find a project to make up for the deficit before the next season.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let you down. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Guo Ming quickly bowed and thanked him. ¡°Uncle, do you want to have dinner at my house tonight? I¡¯ll ask them to make your favorite boiled chicken.¡±


    Hu Hao waved his hand. ¡°You should settle the mess at home first.¡±


    He stood up with the help of his walking stick and shuffled toward the door.


    The door mmed shut behind him. The butler in a suit immediately came up and supported Hu Hao.


    ¡°Every time you go to talk to Mr. Ming, you¡¯re always so tired,¡± the butler said.


    Hu Hao shook his head and sighed. ¡°This good-for-nothing has almost turned the Guo Group into a pot of porridge. When I die, I don¡¯t even know how to exin it to his father.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Guo Hu is much more reliable than his father. Just wait,¡± the butlerforted Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. 1 don¡¯t know how many years thispany canst in Guo Ming¡¯s hands. Who knows if it¡¯ll be gone tomorrow?¡±


    Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°The girl we brought back from Dongshan is called Guo Miao.


    ¡°Our people have been paying attention to her for a while. She seems to have participated in manypetitions and won some international awards. She¡¯s even more outstanding than Young Master Hu.¡±


    Hu Hao nodded. He thought for a moment and said slowly, ¡°Keep an eye on her. Find a time to meet her.¡±


    The butler understood and nodded. The two of them left the Guo Group together.


    Guo Ming, who was sitting in the office, listened to the conversation between the two people through the earpiece and clenched his fists tightly. Uncle Hu actually wanted to hand thepany over to that heartless child, Guo Miao.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Just as he was about to make a call to his spy, his phone buzzed and vibrated. It was Cheng Yu.


    He frowned and answered the call.


    ¡°Hubby,e back quickly. I don¡¯t know why the police came to our house. Is our family going bankrupt?¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s voice wasced with a crying tone, and he seemed to be on the verge of breaking down.


    Hearing Cheng Yu¡¯s voice, Guo Ming felt a headache.


    The recent mess in thepany¡¯s operations was also rted to Cheng Yu.


    Before Cheng Yu fell ill, she could still help him deal with thepany¡¯s affairs. Now, she could only lie sickly at home. It was a shame. The house was also a mess.


    Guo Ming rubbed his forehead and pressed the call bell. A young girl in a professional suit walked in.


    ¡°President Guo, are you looking for me?¡±


    Guo Ming frowned and asked, ¡°Are you new?¡±


    The young girl nodded. ¡°I¡¯m Lian Yin, the new office secretary.¡±


    The young girl had a faint floral fragrance on her body and spoke softly, whichforted Guo Ming¡¯s irritation.


    ¡°Get the driver ready. I¡¯m going home now..¡±

 Chapter 300 - 300: The Truth

    Chapter 300: The Truth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mom, the police¡­ the police are here again. Get them out, get them out.¡± Guo Lin shrank into Cheng Yu¡¯s arms and trembled violently. ¡°They¡¯re all here to kill me. They¡¯re all here to harm me!¡±


    Guo Lin pulled at her hair and looked at the door.


    At this time, the police had already left. There was only the maid and Guo Lincheng and her daughter in the house.


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin, tears flowing down her cheeks. A huge sadness hit her heart. She didn¡¯t even have the strength tofort her daughter now.


    The matter with Guo Lin and Chen Yin had caused her to be mentally exhausted, and it had turned into severe depression.


    She had very serious somaticalized symptoms of depression. She ofteny in bed and did nothing but cry silently.


    Guo Lin, on the other hand, went to the other extreme. She suffered from severe manic depression and would go crazy at any moment. She would tear her clothes and hair to prove to them that she had not been vited.


    The life of the mother and daughter was paused.


    This family was also almost fragmented.


    ¡°Mom, why did he lie to me? Didn¡¯t he say that he would help me take revenge on Guo Miao? Why didn¡¯t he keep his word?¡±Guo Lin said.


    Cheng Yu slowly raised his head and looked at his crazy daughter. His eyes widened in disbelief.


    Guo Lin had never told him about this.


    ¡°What did you say, Lin Lin? What revenge?¡±Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin seemed to realize that she had said something wrong and quickly shut her mouth. She had been in a bad mental state recently and often started to talk nonsense.


    When Chen Yin¡¯s case was investigated by the police, she spent a lot of money to shut Chen Yin¡¯s mouth and make him insist that she was the victim.


    However, her parents did not know about this.


    When she saw the police, her illness acted up again. She didn¡¯t know why she said the truth.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say anything, Mom¡­¡± Guo Lin shook her head in a panic. ¡°1 didn¡¯t say anything, Mom.¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°I understand now. You nned that incident, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    She pulled Guo Lin up and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You just said that you asked Chen Yin to threaten Guo Miao. This is your revenge, right?¡±


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened. The man strode in and looked at Guo Lin in disbelief.


    He pulled Guo Lin up from the ground and grabbed her cor. The love he usually had for his daughter was gone.


    ¡°What did you say? You were the one who nned for Chen Yin to molest Guo Miao?¡± Guo Ming shouted.


    Guo Lin¡¯s eardrums hurt from her father¡¯s roar.


    Looking at her hideous parents in front of her, Guo Linughed to herself. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked like a lunatic. Her clothes were also in a mess.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always like this? If 1 was the daughter that you were satisfied with, you wouldn¡¯t treat me like this. Isn¡¯t it all because of Guo Miao? You just want a tool to help you win back your reputation,¡± Guo Linughed and spoke in a deranged manner.


    Cheng Yu fell to the ground. She couldn¡¯t believe that her daughter had be like this. She had never thought that her daughter was the one who had done all those things.


    Guo Lin had been kind, gentle, and adorable since she was young. She had always thought that she was the cutest angel in the world. She had also liked to bring her daughter to all kinds of banquets since she was young. Those socialites were all envious and said that they wanted to make Guo Lin their daughter-inw.


    Guo Ming stretched out his hand and pped Guo Lin¡¯s face. Guo Lin couldn¡¯t react in time and fell to the ground. Her face quickly became red and swollen.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t stay in this house for another day. If it weren¡¯t for your mess, the Guo Group wouldn¡¯t be facing such a crisis. 1 think you should pack up and go back to Dongshan to look for your country bumpkin father!¡±


    Guo Ming grabbed Guo Lin¡¯s cor and was about to drag her out.


    Cheng Yu, who had fallen to the ground, was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t get up.


    The entire Guo family was in chaos.


    The door suddenly opened, and a girl in a business suit rushed in. Upon seeing this scene, she rushed to Guo Ming¡¯s side.


    ¡°Chairman, there¡¯s an emergency meeting now. Let¡¯s go back to the office first. Calm down..¡±

 Chapter 301 - 301: Challenge

    Chapter 301: Challenge


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young girl¡¯s gentle voice calmed Guo Ming down.


    He let go of Guo Lin and she fell to the ground.


    The new secretary put her hand on Guo Ming¡¯s arm. The tender touch made Guo Ming a little absent-minded. He calmed his breathing, nodded, and turned to leave the Guo family¡¯s vi.


    Only Guo Lin was left lying on the ground in a sorry state.


    After getting into the car, Guo Ming checked his phone and asked with a frown, ¡°There¡¯s no emergency meeting. Are you lying to me?¡±


    The new secretary turned to look at Guo and smiled. ¡°No, but I saw that you were very emotional. I thought it would be good for you toe out and get some fresh air. Otherwise, being angry is not good for your health.¡±


    Guo Ming sighed.


    These days, in order to fight awsuit against Chen Yin and help Guo Lin maintain her reputation, he spent quite a lot of money.


    However, he never thought that the mastermind of this matter was his daughter. It was probably because of this that Guo Miao was so excited when she came to the Guo Groupst time.


    A strange thought came to Guo Ming¡¯s mind.


    If they chased Guo Lin away now, would Guo Miao return to the Guo family?


    His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Are you worried about Miss Guo Miao?¡± the new secretary asked slowly.


    Guo Ming¡¯s gaze fell on the new secretary.


    She seemed to be around 20 years old. Her ck business attire wrapped around her graceful figure. She seemed to be of mixed heritage. Her eyes were big, her nose bridge was high, and her features were beautiful.


    Guo Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Seeing that Guo Ming didn¡¯t say anything, she just smiled. ¡°Miss Guo Miao is also a child. You can buy some gifts to coax her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Guo Ming asked.


    ¡°My name is Lin Xi,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Then, 1¡¯11 leave this matter to you,¡± Guo Ming said.


    Lin Xi nodded and smiled gently at Guo Ming.


    At this moment, Guo Miao had finished her work at the research institute and was on her way home.


    She wanted to take a taxi, but the research institute had specially allocated a military car. Li Zai even said that this was specially arranged by the Beijing Military Department.


    In a ce like Haicheng, a car with green camouge paint and a Beijing car te number was too eye-catching.


    Guo Miao asked Li Zai to drop her off in another alley. She didn¡¯t want her father and Xuxu to see her since her father would be worried again.


    As soon as she got out of the car, she received a call from Wen Du.


    Wen Du sounded very anxious. ¡°Not good, Guo Miao. Come back to Jinyue quickly. Our database has been attacked.¡±


    Their database?


    ¡°Has the data been lost?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. The hacker on the other side is very cunning. We didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before the database was blocked. Our internal people can¡¯t see it now.¡± Wen Du was on the phone as he instructed the technical department, ¡°Quickly relocate the location. Use the data backup to migrate first.¡±


    There was arge amount of data in the database regarding modeling, and most importantly, how the simted world was constructed. If this data was stolen, it meant that the other party could also make games of simr quality, which meant that Star Empire would no longer have unparalleled creativity.


    Guo Miao clenched her fists.


    Someone wanted to reap without sowing.


    However, the encryption system she used to build the database was not something that people in this era could break through despite 100 million attempts.


    Guo Miao hailed a cab and headed to the Jinyue Group¡¯s branch.


    As soon as they arrived at thepany building, Wen Du rushed down and pulled Guo Miao into the office of the technical department.


    The people in the technical department were all holding aputer and frowning. From time to time, they would type on theputer, but no one could think of a solution.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. 1 wonder how the data in our database is now.¡±


    Guo Miao took aputer from the person beside her and entered the database.


    Everyone¡¯s database was nk. Even if they refreshed and restarted, they couldn¡¯t open it.


    Guo Miao pondered for a while, then reached out and started typing on the keyboard.


    With a flick of her fingers, a string of codes appeared on theputer.


    Soon, the database was opened.


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at the data in the database.


    Hundreds of millions of data had been wiped out, and not much was left..

 Chapter 302 - 302: Experts Fight

    Chapter 302: Experts Fight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The former head of the technical department was on maternity leave recently. The current head was the former deputy head. He was a young man with not much hair left named Li Yue.


    He looked at the empty database and revealed a pained expression. ¡°Now, all the data will have to run again. 1 don¡¯t know what they will use this data for.¡± ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡± Li Yue asked as he tugged at his remaining hair in pain.


    Wen Du frowned as he looked at the database on theputer. He wasn¡¯t very proficient in this kind of technical matter, but he understood the general logical framework.


    To make a holographic game, the amount ofputing required was quite extensive. Ordinary servers could not take on such arge amount ofputing, but the database they designed had a built-in artificial intelligence system that could run simtions on its own.


    As the amount of calction increased, the artificial intelligence would simte based on the data, and the speed of creating the in-game scene would increase.


    This was difficult to achieve with the current technology.


    Now that the data was lost, it meant that the speed had returned to the beginning. All the tests during this period of time had been in vain.


    Li Yue sighed heavily.


    Nheless, Guo Miao didn¡¯t pay attention to the two men who were sighing. Even if she sighed to the sky, it wouldn¡¯t solve anything.


    Her fingers tapped on theputer, and she soon found the problem.


    Someone had imnted a program into their game via the Inte. This program would quickly and automatically calcte andbine the data in the database.


    It was not difficult to restore the data, butpared to that, she wanted to know who did it.


    Her fingers typed out a string of codes on the keyboard.


    At the same time, in an office building in Shanghai, someone was scolding loudly.


    ¡°Where did Jinyue get reinforcements from? Damn it!¡± The man with dyed hair smashed his keyboard onto the table.


    The silver-haired man standing at the side frowned as he looked at the data on theputer.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we already hacked into their database? Who knows where they got reinforcements from?¡± the man with highlighted hair asked. ¡°They strengthened the firewall in such a short time. Can Xing, this isn¡¯t technology that humans should have.¡±


    The man named Can Xing was the one who had gone up against Guo Miao in the JS gambling game.


    ¡°That being said, I¡¯ve seen people with this kind of technology.¡± Can Xing said, ¡°You need to calm down.¡±


    The battle in Haicheng half a year ago was still unforgettable to him.


    Jacob mmed his keyboard on the ground. ¡°Why have my missions been so difficult recently? Last time, it was that bribery case, and this time, it¡¯s this hacker mission. Why can¡¯t I solve any of them? Am 1 that unlucky this year?¡±


    Can Xing smiled. ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Can Xing sat in front of theputer. ¡°This mission was given by the higher-ups, after all. If we can¡¯tplete it, then so be it. A person like Tong Ying can only think of such an unorthodox method.¡±


    ¡°What lousy method are you talking about?¡± The man¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Kang Che, what right do you have to say that I¡¯m not good enough?¡±


    Kang Che was Canxing¡¯s real name.


    Can Xing¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very rich. They still needed to support their younger sister, so they worked for Tong Ying¡¯s family.


    The man standing at the door was the grandson of the Tong family¡¯s second branch. His name was Tong Ying.


    ¡°Wen Du is my Fifth Uncle¡¯s dog. What¡¯s wrong with me teaching him a lesson?¡± Tong Ying sneered. He looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    ¡°Destroying someone else¡¯s database is already a despicable act. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m paid to do this, so I¡¯m not talking about you.¡± Can Xing raised his eyes and looked at Tong Ying. ¡°And the person on the other side is indeed very powerful. Even if you invite U and J, you might not be able to defeat the opponent on the other end.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tong Ying looked at the screen in surprise.


    The database on the screen had been closed, and the screen was nk.


    Jacob frowned. ¡°We¡¯ve already hacked into their database and imnted the program, but for some reason, they strengthened the firewall just now. We can¡¯t break through it.¡±


    Tong Ying frowned.. ¡°Isn¡¯t JS the most powerful hacker organization in China? Why can¡¯t you break through a small firewall?¡±

 Chapter 303 - 303: Dirty Methods

    Chapter 303: Dirty Methods


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The opponent is very strong. Even in the entire JS, it¡¯s very difficult to find someone who canpare to her,¡± Can Xing said.


    Tong Ying¡¯s mouth was wide open in disbelief. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t the entire JS the most powerful hacker organization in China? Could it be that the opponent is someone they brought over from a foreign hacker organization?¡±


    Can Xing shook his head. Just as he was about to exin, suddenly, Jacob screamed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that on the screen?¡±


    Looking in the direction where Jacob was pointing, there was a single word typed out on one of thepany¡¯sputers: ¡°disgrace¡±.


    Can Xing rushed to theputer and started to operate frantically. However, the two words did not disappear. Even if he restarted theputer, he only saw these two words when he turned it on.


    ¡°Not good, Chairman. There¡¯s a problem with all the games in ourpany. There¡¯s some unknown information on the bulletin board of all the games.¡±An employee rushed in.


    Tong Ying¡¯spany, the Shengping Group, mainly made games.


    Previously, the poprity of these games in the country had allowed them to ride on the wave and earn a lot of money.


    Although the results of the game were good, Tong Ying¡¯spany¡¯s games were mostly giarized from some foreign games. They just changed the art materials.


    They would often hack into the servers of somepanies¡¯ games and steal other people¡¯s data.


    Thepany that Tong Ying ran did not have any actualpetitiveness.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tong Ying¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He took the phone from his assistant.


    The game on the phone was one of their most popr games recently, called ¡°Legend of the Elf Continent¡±. At this moment, on the bulletin board in the center of the city, huge words screamed: ¡°Shameless Shengping Games¡±.


    ¡°Stop the server for maintenance. What are you waiting for? Are you waiting for us to be theughingstock of the Chinese gaming industry?¡± Tong Ying pped his assistant on the head.


    ¡°No need.¡± Can Xing¡¯s cold voice rang out.


    ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need? This is a major operational ident. Originally, during this period of time in Shengping¡­¡± Tong Ying shouted.


    ¡°Can you turn off the servers?¡± Can Xing said coldly, ¡°We must havepletely angered the other party this time. She haspletely infiltrated our system. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she can now control all theputers in ourpany.¡±


    ¡°All theputers in thepany?¡± Tong Ying said in disbelief.


    He turned around and quickly picked up aputer. He tapped on it, but no matter how hard he tapped, there was no response from theputer. There were only tworge ck words on the red background as if they were mocking him.


    He angrily threw theputer on the ground. Theputer screen was broken into two and fell to the ground.


    Theputer screen shed twice, and a snowke screen shed before it finally went out.


    ¡°Hurry up and settle this for me. I¡¯ve already paid JS. If I remember correctly, you have a patient at home, right? After this matter is settled, 1¡¯11 give you ten times the reward.¡±


    Can Xing frowned as he sized up the man in front of him. The organization had only given him 300,000 yuan for this mission. Ten times the reward would be three million yuan.


    His mother was seriously ill now. If he had these three million yuan, she could undergo the surgery. Not only the surgery, but he could even buy a house in the suburbs near Hu City with the remaining money.


    ¡°Even 30 million won¡¯t solve this problem.¡± Can Xing shook his head. ¡°I might have fought with the opponent before. 1 haven¡¯t seen her for half a year, but she¡¯s be even more powerful.¡±


    Canxing¡¯s eyes stared out of the window. At this time, the sun had already set, and the faint golden sunlight enveloped Hu City.


    In the building of Jinyue Group in Haicheng, a girl in a school uniform was typing on the keyboard. The two people sitting next to her were looking at the screen nervously.


    Li Yue clenched his fists tightly and stared at the screen with burning eyes. ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shengping,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She tapped twice on theputer and a dialog box appeared in front of Li Yue.


    It was a video from a surveince camera. It seemed to be a luxurious office with three men standing around theputer.


    ¡°This is?¡± Li Yue asked in confusion.


    Why did the person on the screen look more and more familiar?


    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary chairman of the Shengping Group?


    Was Guo Miao powerful enough to hack into Shengping¡¯s surveince system?

 Chapter 304 - 304: Master

    Chapter 304: Master


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yue swallowed hard and looked at the three people on the screen.


    There were also two men with weird hair colors. The three of them were surrounding aputer, at a loss.


    Theputer disyed the word ¡®shameless¡¯.


    Li Yue asked, ¡°Goddess Miao, did you put this word there?¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t raise her head but just grunted.


    Li Yue opened his mouth in shock.


    ¡°Are you the one responsible for what happened in their game server?¡± asked Wendu.


    Li Yue¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Theputer technology of these gamingpanies was top-notch. Hacking into the surveince system was almost impossible.


    However, Guo Miao had taught them such a big lesson effortlessly, which was already very impressive.


    ¡°1 know about this Shengping Corporation. Their leader is Tong Ying from the Tong family. They¡¯ve always been famous for producing trashy games, but the market is too saturated, so there are many users,¡± Wendu said with some resentment.


    Their act of copying foreign games and making money on their own had always been criticized by many people in the industry. However, because this method was quick to make money and low in cost, manypanies followed suit.


    Thinking of this, Wendu sighed heavily.


    Initially, he came to carry out this gaming project, partly because of Tong Pei, and partly because he really wanted to make a high-quality game.


    ¡°I still remember the way Tong Ying showed off at the Cyber Games Summitst year,¡± Li Yue said.


    Sheng Ping relied on some trash games to be the best revenue gamepany of the year. Thinking back to the speech Tong Ying gave on stage, Li Yue still felt disgusted.


    ¡°Then, can our database be restored? If not, our public beta will have to be postponed,¡± Li Yue asked.


    They had already nned to attend the Cyber Games Summit after the open beta at the end of the month, but their original ns were all messed up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it can be carried out on time,¡± Guo Miao said. Her eyes were fixed on theputer screen.


    The empty database on theputer screen was now rapidly calcting.


    The people in Shengping didn¡¯t know that Guo Miao had already imnted a program into the system before developing it. It was an encrypted backup system that recorded all the inverse forms of the calctions.


    Even if the virus imnted by Can Xing had merged most of the data, with this program, she could still restore all the data.


    ¡°Li Yue, help me write the auxiliary program. It¡¯s the same as the part I taught you before,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Li Yue was a little confused. ¡°Boss, wasn¡¯t that the training program from before? Can it be used here?¡±


    ¡°You go first,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The program she taught Li Yue was not a repair program but a firewall. They were now strengthening the firewall.


    After a few minutes, all the information in the database was restored, and Li Yue¡¯s firewall was also fixed.


    He turned to look at Guo Miao. His mouth was so big that he could swallow an egg-


    ¡°Amazing, simply amazing!¡± Li Yue looked at theputer and praised.


    ¡°You can continue to use this systemter. I¡¯ve strengthened the firewall this time.¡± Guo Miao looked at the screen and said, ¡°This time, the people from JS shouldn¡¯t be able to break through.¡±


    ¡°JS?The most powerful hacker organization in China, JS?¡± Li Yue eximed, ¡°Is the person who dealt with our system someone from JS?¡±


    Li Yue couldn¡¯t believe it. JS was famous in China. If one didn¡¯t have any special hacking skills, it was impossible to join JS.


    In other words, the people who had just gone up against them were the top hackers in this country.


    ¡°It should be Can Xing.¡± Guo Miao still remembered thestpetition. ¡°Can Xing¡¯s hacking skills have improved, but there are still many loopholes.¡±


    The way shemented on Can Xing was like a teachermenting on a student¡¯s work.


    Li Yue was terrified. Can Xing was someone who had achieved quite impressive results in the hackingpetition in China, but Guo Miao not only cracked the virus he developed but also picked out the ws in his program..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Cyber Games Summit

    Chapter 305: Cyber Games Summit


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°JS didn¡¯t ept all kinds of immoral missions before this,¡± Li Yue said.


    Back when he was still in high school, JS was a well-known hacker organization in the country. They had once defeated contestants from other countries in a world-ss hackerpetition and even stood up when China was attacked by hackers.


    They were once known as the cyber-justice teachers of China.


    ¡°For the sake of profit, people will do anything,¡± Guo Miao said indifferently,


    In the beginning, it might have been for justice, but the benefits of hacking were too great. A civil organization like JS was naturally the easiest to make use of.


    ¡°Sigh, what a pity. Can Xing was also a famous hacker back then. How did he end up working for someone like Tong Ying?¡±


    Speaking of Can Xing, Li Yue also felt that it was a pity. He had worshipped Can Xing when he was in university.


    ¡°There were probably some difficulties,¡± Wendu said.


    Although this line of work was a little immoral, Wendu had to admit that it was a quick buck.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything. Her fingers kept spinning the pen.


    When people really needed money, they would sacrifice their dignity and morals.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Wendu asked.


    ¡°I want to know why Shengping is suddenly targeting us,¡± Guo Miao replied.


    ¡°Sheng Ping¡¯s chairman is the son of the Tong family. He and Tong Pei are often like this. This time, he probably wants us to dy ourunch and miss the Cyber Games Summit at the end of the month,¡± Wendu replied casually.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he realized that something was wrong.


    Previously, Tong Pei had repeatedly warned him not to tell Guo Miao that he was an investor in Jinyue Group, but now he was basically confessing.


    Wendu only wanted to p himself.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to notice that he had mentioned Tong Pei. Instead, she continued to ask, ¡°The Cyber Games Summit?¡±


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention to the marketing of the game.


    ¡°This Cyber Games Summit is held once a year. Every year, there are many games that set up unused booths at the summit, and some practitioners will also go to the summit to discuss some game trends,¡± Wendu said.


    This was an excellent opportunity.


    However, ording to the rules of the summit, only tested games could participate.


    The game timeline they had nned was just in time for the summit.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I understand. The test will proceed as usual.¡±


    The data was quickly restored, and the announcement of the test was released that night.


    When the yers who were waiting for the open beta saw this news, they exploded on the inte.


    [Grandpa, the Star Empire version that you reserved has finally been tested!] [Is this the game that was sold for 100,000 yuan?]


    [I don¡¯t know if it can really be holographic. If it can really be so immersive, let alone in China, it will be quite shocking all over the world.]


    Simrly, there were also reviews from the big shots and reporters who had participated in the closed beta.


    At that time, Jin Shi, who came to participate in the experience, wrote a review of thousands of words.


    For a while, the entire inte was discussing this rising star of the gaming world.


    At this moment, in the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor of Shengping Corporation, Tong Ying angrily threw the keyboard on the ground.


    ¡°We lost at least 50 million this time, and we lost a lot of users. Is this how you guys do things?¡±


    He pointed at the news on his phone. ¡°I thought we could teach Jinyue a lesson this time. I didn¡¯t expect them to use this poprity to announce the closed beta of their game. How are we going to go to the Cyber Games Summit? How are we going to win the award?¡±


    He pointed at the masked man in front of him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the leader of JS? How did you take care of this?¡±


    The masked man was sitting on a chair at the side. He was dressed in a casual outfit, and he leisurely poured a small cup of green tea from a teacup at the side and began to savor it.


    ¡°Boss Tong, you only asked us to nt the virus, but you didn¡¯t ask us to help you fight the business war. Our mission was alreadypleted after we nted the virus,¡± the man said slowly, but there was conviction in his tone.


    ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s done so easily? Who¡¯s going to bear my losses?¡± Tong Ying roared.


    ¡°Boss Tong, do you need me to remind you again? Our organization does things for money. We have already done what we have done. Whether the other party will retaliate against you and what kind of consequences it will cause is something you need to consider,¡± the man said slowly.


    Tong Ying felt like he was about to die from anger..

 Chapter 306 - 306: Surveillance

    Chapter 306: Surveince


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t have any other requests, Boss Tong, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± The man smiled, stood up, and mmed the teacup on the table.


    Tong Ying looked at the man, his eyes shing with indignation.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the JS Organization. Most of their businesses were rted to the Inte. If he offended him, 80% of their businesses would be affected.


    This time, he had no choice but to use such a method. If it was any other time, he would definitely not go to JS to look for him.


    The door mmed shut behind the man. Jacob and Can Xing were waiting at the door.


    When they saw the masked man, the two of them lowered their heads and greeted respectfully, ¡°Boss You.¡±


    This man was none other than You, who had recently risen to the top of the JS Organization.


    His hacking skills had improved by leaps and bounds recently, and he had already surpassed a few of the elders in the organization, attaining first and second ce.


    Last month, after solving a mission in the country, he received a reward of 500 million yuan. This reward directly made him the deputy of the JS Organization.


    This time, since Jacob and Can Xing had gotten into trouble, he naturally needed to clean up the mess.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already settled Tong Ying¡¯s matter, but aren¡¯t the two of you fine? Do you have any idea who the hacker on Jinyue¡¯s side is?¡±


    Jacob shook his head. ¡°1 don¡¯t know him, but he should be the one who fought mest time. He was fast, urate, and ruthless. The programming he used was something we¡¯d never seen before. His methods were strange.¡± ¡°What about you? Do you have any clues?¡± You turned his head to Can Xing. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±


    ¡°She should be the one from Haicheng who fought with us. She¡¯s Lee and Wu¡¯s teacher. Her name is Mindy,¡± Can Xing said.


    ¡°Haicheng?¡± The eyes under the mask narrowed slightly.


    You still remembered the hackerpetition in which the JS Organization¡¯s hackers had lost. The hacker named Mindy, who looked like a high school student, actually defeated everyone in the organization.


    You had just started learning aboutputers when she was that age. As for programming, he had never learned anything about it.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll take you two to Haicheng next month.¡± You said, ¡°1 want to meet that Mindy.¡±


    ¡°Mindy should be working in the Haicheng branch of the Jinyue Group now. We can go to thepany to look for her,¡± Can Xing said.


    This top hacker was willing to work for a small gamingpany?


    Although Jinyue was a bigpany, it had never done any gaming business before. He didn¡¯t know what this hacker was thinking.


    Even if she wanted to make a holographic game, she should have the ability to start her own business. Why did she choose thispany in Haicheng?


    You twirled the ring on his finger gently. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to challenging this genius hacker.¡±


    ¡°Can Xing, if you have the chance, see if you can get close to that hacker,¡± Youmanded.


    Can Xing was still in a daze. When he heard the other party call his name, he suddenly looked up and pointed at himself in disbelief. ¡°Did I contact that hacker?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yu nodded.


    Hearing this, Can Xing¡¯s face fell.


    How could a top-notch hacker get close to him just like that? Furthermore, he had gone up against Mindy a few times.


    ¡°Next month, the Cyber Games Summit will be held in Haicheng,¡± You said. ¡°Make up for your mistake then.¡±


    Although the trouble this time was solved, they should be given a small punishment.


    Can Xing sighed and finally nodded heavily.


    The news of Star Empire¡¯s beta test caused a sensation in the gaming world. The middle school students of Haicheng High School were also very excited.


    This game was for all ages, and there was even a game qualification for junior high school students.


    It was the inter-ss exercise time at Haicheng High School. A group of boys in ss Five of Grade Eight were huddled around aputer, discussing in a fever.


    ¡°Do you think we can get a one-in-a-million chance?¡± The leading boy was called Li Yan, the ss monitor of ss Five.


    ¡°There is a 100,000 quota. We have to go to the inte cafe to try our luck,¡± another boy, whose head resembled a watermelon, said.


    This kind of beta qualification was issued at a certain time on the game¡¯s official website. It was based on hand speed and inte speed.


    ¡°We can¡¯t go to the inte cafe now. Damn it. I¡¯ve spent all the pocket money my family gave me,¡± said Li Yan..

 Chapter 307 - 307: Investment

    Chapter 307: Investment


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Yan nced at a little boy sitting on the other side.


    The little boy was wearing a ck school uniform and school pants. On closer look, the ck school uniform had been washed until it was faded, and the edges of the pants seemed to have frayed.


    He was sitting by the table and reading the book in his hand seriously.


    ¡°No way, Li Yan, do you actually think Kang Fu is rich?¡± The boy shrugged.


    This boy named Kang Fu lived with his grandparents. His mother and father had passed away long ago. Now, his sister and brother were supporting him.


    However, his sister was just a college student, and his brother was very mysterious. He rarely came to Haicheng a few times a year, but it seemed that he could still make money.


    ¡°His grandmother¡¯s illness costs hundreds of thousands of yuan a month. Their family might be rich. My mother is a nurse at Haicheng Hospital. She oftenes back to tell me about his family,¡± Li Yan said mysteriously.


    He patted Watermelon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Chang Yue, no one cared when we went to the sixth grade to collect protection fees. How about we do something big this time?¡±


    Chang Yue nodded and turned to look at the little boy who was writing seriously on the table.


    Kang Fu was calcting stroke by stroke in his notebook and did not notice the hostile and mocking gazes that were cast from afar.


    After the hacking incident, Guo Miao had two days of leisure. She continued to go to school and went to the office or the research institute after school.


    After school on Friday afternoon, Guo Miao was about to go to the inte cafe to meet Wu Wei. She had been too busy to teach Wu Wei, so now was the perfect opportunity.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to hail a taxi, a blue Maybach stopped at the school gate. The window rolled down, revealing Wendu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a business meeting tonight. A bigpany from Haicheng said that they want to invest in ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually in charge of this? We agreed that I wouldn¡¯t show up.¡±Guo Miao asked curiously as she got into the car.


    Normally, she was only the technical director and not the real higher-ups of Jinyue. Wendu was the CEO of thepany, so most business meetings and investment meetings were attended by Wendu.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how the other party knew your identity and used your real name ¡®Guo Miao¡¯ instead of ¡®Mindy¡¯.¡± Wendu scratched his head as he drove. ¡°I don¡¯t know how they know your name.¡±


    Mindy was the name Guo Miao used when she worked in thepany. If it was about investment, she should have been referred to as Mindy instead of Guo Miao.


    ¡°Whichpany is it?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not apany, but a very famous investor called Hu Hao. Although he has shares in some bigpanies, it seems that he doesn¡¯t intend to invest in the name of apany,¡± Wendu said.


    Angel investors weren¡¯t umon, but it was rare for them to invest in a studio that was backed by argepany like Jinyue.


    ¡°Whichpanies are his shares concentrated in now?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to ask, but they seem to be all famous bigpanies in Haicheng. We don¡¯t usuallye to understand anypany¡¯s investment, but they are giving us too much.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Guo Miao was puzzled.


    Wendu family¡¯s business wasn¡¯t small. If Wendu was saying that it was a big investment, then it seemed that it was indeed a lot.


    ¡°100 million,¡± Wendu took a deep breath and slowly said.


    This amount was one-third of the money Tong Pei had invested in thepany at the beginning. It was indeed very rare for a localpany in Haicheng to be willing to invest so much money.


    ¡°There should be more than just this reason. It¡¯s not like Jinyue can¡¯t afford this 100 million,¡± Guo Miao asked in confusion.


    ¡°Other than investing in our game business, they have other businesses that they want to cooperate with us on.¡± Wendu frowned, his expression puzzled. ¡°They said that they have some business rted to environmental protection and wanted to know if we have any ns.¡±


    However, Jinyue¡¯s Haicheng branch didn¡¯t apply for an environmental protection business when they first applied for it. How did this person find out about this?


    Guo Miao frowned. Her thoughts were a bit messy in her mind. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t figure them out.


    ¡°But the other party said that you muste to this business banquet, so I came to look for you.¡± Wendu sighed.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Although she didn¡¯t n to go to those business events so early, since the opportunity hade, she would definitely seize it..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Marriage

    Chapter 308: Marriage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The business banquet was held in the newly opened Orchid River Hotel in Haicheng.


    The Orchid River Hotel had just been set up not long ago. It was located on the side of the Orchid River, close to the city center.


    This hotel was one of the few five-star hotels in Haicheng. Standing in the banquet hall of the hotel, one could see the flowing Orchid River and the bustling city center in the distance.


    Guo Miao was standing in the living room with a ss of champagne in her hand, sizing up the people around her.


    Those who came today were all business celebrities from Haicheng.


    Guo Miao was the new face of this ce. The moment she appeared, she attracted a lot of attention.


    Wendu had prepared a dress for her in advance. It was a long white dress that outlined her slender silhouette. Her hair was tied up simply, and she had removed her sses. She lookedpletely different from her usual appearance.


    Just as Guo Miao was looking for the person who had invited her to this banquet, someone patted her shoulder from behind.


    She turned around and saw a young man in a ck suit. It was Tian Yang, who had participated in the Math Olympiad with her before.


    ¡°Tian Yang? Why are you here?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I came with my dad. Many people from environmental protectionpanies are here this time,¡± Tian Yang said.


    Tian Yang¡¯s father was the director of the Environmental Protection Bureau. Recently, the research institute cooperated with the Environmental Protection Bureau and was preparing to find somepanies to participate.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°But why are you here? The Guo Group doesn¡¯t seem to be doing well recently. Many shareholders want to withdraw their investments,¡± Tian Yang said.


    For some reason, when he looked at Guo Miao, his ears seemed to turn red.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t notice Tian Yang¡¯s expression as her mind spun rapidly.


    This research institute¡¯s project should be part of the drone project that was used for environmental protection. Thepanies that needed it had already been selected. Could it be that the investor now wanted her to consider theirpany or something?


    Guo Miao frowned in confusion.


    How did this investor know her identity? Wasn¡¯t her identity kept secret at the national research institute?


    ¡°Guo Miao? Guo Miao?¡± Tian Yang waved his hand in front of Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao noticed his movements and shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 was distracted.¡±


    ¡°I heard from my father that the police investigated the Guo Group. They didn¡¯t say the exact reason, but it seems that the Environmental Protection Bureau has also canceled several of their coborations,¡± Tian Yang said.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Guo Fu had brought this upon himself. If he had chosen to stay out of her way, he would not have gone to the police to investigate theirpany.


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet,¡± Tian Yang asked with a smile. He looked at Guo Miao in admiration. ¡°Are you starting your ownpany now?¡± Guo Miao choked.


    How did Tian Yang get it right?


    The branch of Jinyue Corporation in Haicheng was indeed owned by her, but she didn¡¯t know how to exin this to Tian Yang.


    ¡°It¡¯s my friend¡¯spany. He said there was a business dinner, so he brought me here. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with the Guo family anymore, and I haven¡¯t been living with them for a long time,¡± said Guo Miao.


    Tian Yang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that Guo Miao had really broken up with her family.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m living with my adoptive father now. I won¡¯t go back to the Guo family,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I seem to have brought up something sad for you.¡± Tian Yang smiled embarrassedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Guo Miao shrugged.


    Tian Yang nodded and sighed softly. He was actually a little disappointed.


    Previously, his father had hoped that the two families could get married. He had asked Guo Ming to bring Guo Miao to his house many times, but Guo Fu had rejected him with the excuse that Guo Miao was very busy with her studies.


    It seemed that Guo Miao was not busy with her studies, but Guo Ming had lied to them from the beginning.


    Tian Yang knew that his father wanted to facilitate this marriage because his family needed it, but he didn¡¯t mention it. He had been looking forward to it.


    Just as the two of them were talking, a kind voice rang out.


    ¡°Xiao Tian, did youe with your father?¡±


    Following the direction where Tian Yang turned, Guo Miao saw an old man in a Chinese tunic suit. His hair was white and he looked to be in his sixties, about the same age as her grandfather.


    ¡°Yes, my father also said that he wanted to meet you this time,¡± Tian Yang said..

 Chapter 309 - 309: Elder Hu

    Chapter 309: Elder Hu


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, i¡¯ll go and have a drink with your fatherter,¡± the old man said.


    Guo Miao sized up the old man. This old man had a short beard and long hair. Although he was old, his eyes were still bright and he gave off a sage-like aura.


    Guo Miao nodded at the old man.


    For some reason, his eyes shed with a faint surprise.


    The old man pointed at Guo Miao and asked, ¡°And this is?¡±


    ¡°This is the ssmate who went to the IMO with me before. Her name is Guo Miao, the one who won the national award,¡± Tian Yang excitedly introduced Guo Miao to the old man.


    This old man was the director of the Guo Group, Hu Hao.


    Hu Hao had always been concerned about environmental protection. Most of thepanies he invested in were rted to environmental protection, so he and Tian Yang¡¯s father were old friends.


    However, his purpose ofing here today was not to see Tian Yang¡¯s father but to see Guo Miao.


    Looking at the graceful and dignified Guo Miao, he felt a little relieved.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Miss Guo Miao. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. Jinyue Group¡¯s Haicheng branch is doing so well because of a powerful junior like you,¡± Hu Hao said and extended his hand toward Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao reached out and shook hands with him. ¡°I¡¯m just doing some part-time work at the Haicheng branch of Jinyue Group. I¡¯m not at the level whereby i can oversee the Haicheng branch. You should be praising our CEO, Mr. Wendu.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t know how Hu Hao knew her name, there was no need to hide it since he already knew who she was. However, Guo Miao¡¯s identity to the public was not the CEO of the Haicheng branch. This needed to be corrected.


    Hu Hao smiled and shook his head. ¡°I know that kid, Wendu, too. He has always been working by Tong Pei¡¯s side. I believe that to be able to create a game like Star Empire, he still needs a talent like you.¡±


    Tian Yang stood at the side, feeling as if his worldview had been shattered.


    Was Guo Miao the producer of Star Empire?


    Although Tian Yang didn¡¯t usually like to y games, he knew about this holographic game that had caused a sensation in the country.


    The producer of this game was actually Guo Miao?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so surprised? Tian Yang, you¡¯re very lucky to be able to participate in thepetition with such talent,¡± Hu Hao looked at Tian Yang and said.


    Tian Yang nodded.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t understand what Hu Hao meant.


    Hu Hao should be the one who had invited her and Wendu over tonight. She did not quite understand what Hu Hao¡¯s purpose was. Did he just want to call her over for a few words?


    Guo Miao felt that it was not that simple.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, you might not know this, but your grandfather and 1 have been good friends for many years,¡± Hu Hao said.


    ¡°My grandfather was just a farmer in Haicheng,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile. ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    Hao Hu understood what Guo Miao meant.


    He saw that Guo Miao was indeed nning to cut off her father-daughter rtionship with Guo Ming and only acknowledge her adoptive father and brother.


    Hu Hao smiled calmly and looked at Tian Yang. ¡°Tian Yang, ask your father if he¡¯s free next Wednesday. I want to catch up with him.¡±


    ¡°All?¡± Tian Yang didn¡¯t understand what Hu Hao meant, but when he saw Hu Hao¡¯s gaze, he instantly understood.


    Hu Hao probably wanted him to leave first so that he could talk to Guo Miao alone.


    Although Tian Yang was still a high school student, he had been influenced by his father and had been immersed in politics for many years. Naturally, he understood these unspoken words.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go ask my father first. See youter, Grandpa Hu.¡± Tian Yang walked towards the crowd.


    Hu Hao took a ss of soda from the counter and handed it to Guo Miao. ¡°I don¡¯t know your adoptive father, but I know your biological father.¡±


    Guo Miao sneered. ¡°You should be from the Guo Group, right? Please tell my father that I¡¯ve already said everything that I needed to say that day. Please don¡¯t disturb my life.¡±


    Hu Hao nodded. ¡°I know what you mean. Your father doesn¡¯t know what to do. I also support your decision to cut ties with your father.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and looked coldly at the old man in front of her.


    Although he was old, he seemed to be more cunning than a fox.


    While there was nothing strange about the words just now, she could still understand what he was thinking after listening carefully..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Conflict

    Chapter 310: Conflict


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, what do you mean?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°The Guo Group is the hard work of me and Old Guo for so many years. I don¡¯t want to see it destroyed by Guo Ming,¡± Hu Hao said.


    His expression looked calm, but there was a faint sharp light in his eyes.


    Guo Miao nodded without saying anything.


    ¡°Jinyue is indeed a good opportunity, but it still belongs to the Tongs in Beijing. You¡¯re just working there. The Guo family¡¯s business should be managed by an outstanding junior like you,¡± said Hu Hao.


    Guo Miao understood what Hu Hao meant.


    It seemed that Guo Ming had indeed aroused the dissatisfaction of the elders of the Guo Group. Otherwise, they would not havee to look for her.


    ¡°But I¡¯m just a high school student now. I won¡¯t give up on my project in Jinyue for the time being,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hu Hao¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Guo Miao¡¯s two excuses were not a big deal.


    Since she was only working in Jinyue Group, she could jump ship even if she was the CEO. Moreover, it was obvious that there were more benefits to developing the Guo Group.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You cane back to work directly after you graduate from university. You can also find an opportunity to resign from Jinyue,¡± Hu Hao said.


    Guo Miao smiled. The two reasons she had just mentioned were not excuses.


    She didn¡¯t want to give up on her studiespletely for the time being, but she didn¡¯t want to return to Haicheng either. She wanted to stay in the capital and do her own business.


    ¡°You might have misunderstood me. I¡¯m not looking for an excuse. I don¡¯t want to work at the Guo Group,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°What?¡± Hu Hao almost thought that he had misheard.


    Guo Miao said that she didn¡¯t want to work in the Guo Group.


    ¡°Although the Guo Group isn¡¯t the toppany in Haicheng right now, it still has a lot of potential. Besides, if you¡¯re willing to ept it, I can sell the shares of otherpanies to support the Guo Group,¡± Hu Hao said.


    ¡°But I might not need it. You can consider Guo Hu or Guo Lin,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The two of them were the Guo family¡¯s acknowledged children, and they were more qualified to inherit the Guo Group than she was.


    ¡°The reason I considered you is that you¡¯re more outstanding than the two of them. Besides, I don¡¯t think Guo Ming can raise his children well,¡± said Hu Hao.


    ¡°But I have my own things to do and my own father to look after. Forgive me for not agreeing to your request now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She finally understood why Hu Hao hade looking for her.


    Although Guo Ming wasn¡¯t capable, he should be a very obedient puppet who was willing to bemanded. However, if Guo Ming was impeached by the board of directors, Hu Hao would probably lose his position in the Guo Group.


    ¡°At that time, it was also my fault. When you just came to light, neither did 1 care much about you nor did I tell your father to treat you well,¡± Hu Hao said.


    He sighed softly, his eyes looking into the distance as if he was recalling the past.


    ¡°Your grandfather once started a business with me. If he was still alive, he would definitely like you as his granddaughter.¡±


    Guo Ming¡¯s father, Guo Zu, was a man of his word. He had his own views on business, but he had been busy with his own business and didn¡¯t discipline Guo Ming. That was why Guo Ming became like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Hu Hao sighed. ¡°But I hope you can give me, give the Guo Group a chance.¡±


    In this world, there would be no such thing as goodwill for no reason.


    Guo Miao knew this very well.


    Since Hu Hao was so anxious to make her one of his subordinates, he was probably ready to give up on Guo Ming.


    Although Guo Hu was outstanding, he was still Guo Ming¡¯s son, so he probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy to take advantage of. However, Guo Miao was different.


    Although Guo Miao was Guo Fu¡¯s child, she had the right to inherit the inheritance. Moreover, she was very capable and was a very good candidate.


    However, Guo Miao couldn¡¯t drop out of school and work in thepany. In the next few years, thepany could still be in the hands of Hu Hao.


    Although Guo Miao wanted to attack Guo Ming in this way, she didn¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s tool.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still can¡¯t agree. I¡¯ve already severed my father-daughter rtionship with Guo Ming,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be the heir of the Guo Group, so please find someone else.¡±


    Just as Guo Miao was about to leave, the old man¡¯s voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take revenge on your father?¡±

 Chapter 311 - 311: Rejection

    Chapter 311: Rejection


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Hu Hao.


    ¡°I know what your father did. You¡¯re a filial child. It wasn¡¯t easy for your adoptive father to raise you,¡± Hu Hao said.


    ¡°So?¡± Guo Miao turned around and looked at Hu Hao. Her eyes were filled with wariness. Was Hu Hao going to use her father to threaten her?


    Guo Miao looked at Hu Hao with a vignt look in her eyes.


    ¡°If you do anything to my adoptive father, 1 guarantee that you will regret it,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    Hu Hao was a businessman who only cared about profits. It was not impossible for him to do anything to Guo Fu for thepany.


    ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t mean that. You misunderstood me, Guo Miao.¡± Hu Hao spread his hands and smiled. ¡°I knew you would think that way, but I¡¯m not that kind of person. Guo Ming ruined your father¡¯s restaurant for so long. You must be very angry.


    ¡°And as far as I know, this isn¡¯t the first time Guo Ming has done something like this, right?¡± Hu Hao said.


    Guo Miao looked at Hu Hao. She knew what he meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to use this¡­¡± Before Guo Miao could finish, Hu Hao had already ced the name card on the table.


    ¡°You¡¯re basically falling out with Guo Ming now. 1 don¡¯t want this to cause you any trouble.¡± Hu Hao smiled and pushed the name card in Guo Miao¡¯s direction. ¡°The board meeting will be held soon. At that time, there is a high chance that Guo Ming will be fired. At that time, he probably won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you. 1 hope you can consider my condition,¡± Hu Hao said with a smile.


    Judging from Guo Miao¡¯s reaction just now, she must care about her adoptive father and brother very much. As long as Guo Ming threatened them, Guo Miao would definitely cooperate with him.


    He had known the Guo family for so many years. Guo Miao had a simr personality to Guo Ming. As long as he strong-armed her a little, she would be easily frightened.


    Hu Hao smiled at Guo Miao and left the banquet hall.


    Guo Miao looked at the card in her hand and sneered. She crumpled the card into a ball and threw it into the trash can.


    She had met Hu Hao before.


    In her previous life, Hu Hao hade to the Guos during Guo Hu¡¯sing-of-age ceremony.


    Guo Miao still remembered how Hu Hao had looked at her with disdain.


    ¡°So, this is Guo Miao. 1 think you two really shouldn¡¯t have brought her back from the vige. What kind of behavior is this?¡±


    At that time, Guo Miao was wearing expensive but gaudy clothes. She looked like she came from a rural area and was nothing special.


    At that time, Guo Miao¡¯s academic performance was not very good. She was useless and often had a sour expression.


    At that time, she had also been like that, looking at Hu Hao with a cold gaze.


    ¡°This child looks like a dog that can¡¯t be raised well. I don¡¯t know how her father raised her, bringing up such an impolite child.¡± Hu Hao¡¯s disgusted gaze had left a deep impression on her.


    ¡°What right do you have to say that about my adoptive father?¡± In her memory, Guo Miao had asked Hu Hao the same question.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk back to Chairman Hu?¡± Guo Ming had scolded her.


    Guo Miao took a deep breath and freed herself from her memories.


    She was no longer a child who could be bullied at will. As long as she wanted to, she could destroy Guo Ming¡¯s family.


    Guo Miao straightened her dress and walked out of the venue.


    She did not notice that Tian Yang, who was on the other side of the venue, was staring at her.


    ¡°How was it? Did you see the investor?¡±


    Seeing Guo Miao walk out, Wendu turned off his phone and asked, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay? If it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Refuse all cooperation with this person,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a lot of money.¡± Wendu sighed.


    With that sum of money, he could save a lot of trouble. Although he had enough money now, he didn¡¯t mind having more.


    However, since Guo Miao was unwilling, there was no need for that.


    ¡°Prepare for the test and the summit. When the timees, we should be getting more than this,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She was confident in her project..

 Chapter 312 - 312: Concealing

    Chapter 312: Concealing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m confident too.¡± Wendu nodded.


    Wendu had been a gaming fan for so many years, so he could naturally see the potential of this holographic game product.


    After going online, the profits would be enough to invest in another Jinyue Group branch in Haicheng, let alone recoup their capital.


    ¡°Did he talk to you about any environmental protection business?¡± Wendu asked as he skillfully turned the steering wheel.


    Guo Miao frowned and shook her head.


    The environmental protection business was the main business of the Guo Group. The business that Hu Hao was talking about should be participating in the Guo Group¡¯s business.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to reveal her rtionship with the Guo family to others, so she didn¡¯t n to tell Wen Du.


    However, this matter shouldn¡¯t end so easily.


    People like Hu Hao wouldn¡¯t give up so easily, and Guo Ming probably wouldn¡¯t give up on the Guo Group.


    It was definitely going to get messy.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t worried that she would get involved in this storm. She was worried about Guo Fu.


    If she didn¡¯t agree to Hu Hao¡¯s request, Hu Hao might deal with her father.


    ¡°Wendu, you should know some people from the bodyguardpany, right?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I do. Why?¡± Wendu raised his eyebrows. He and the other children of the capital had been used to the conflicts between famous families since they were young. Some of the famous families would even hire killers to kill the descendants of other families who had a grudge against them.


    ¡°Help me find some secret bodyguards to protect my brother and my father,¡± Guo Miao said. She spoke very calmly as if she was assigning an ordinary task.


    ¡°What is it? Did that investor threaten you?¡± Wendu frowned and asked.


    This old man had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. Why did he threaten Guo Miao personally when she didn¡¯t agree to invest?


    If Tong Pei knew about this matter, he would definitely find someone to beat this old fart up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, but his character is not good. We have to be careful.¡± Guo Miao said while looking straight ahead. ¡°The game is about to go online. There might be some trouble, so we can prepare in advance.¡±


    Wendu nodded.


    What Guo Miao said made sense.


    Jinyue Group¡¯s branch in Haicheng was very popr now. When the game was released, Guo Miao¡¯s identity would be exposed. It would be bad if some people with bad intentions wanted to do anything to Guo Miao or her family.


    Wendu sent Guo Miao home and left.


    When he got home, Guo Fu was sitting at the table and dozing off.


    There was a Thermos container on the table with sweet and fragrant white fungus soup. When the lid was opened, the fragrance spread to the nose.


    Guo Fu¡¯s phone kept shing. It seemed that someone had been sending him WeChat messages.


    Guo Miao walked to the table, picked up the phone, and read the message.


    She frowned as she read.


    ¡°You¡¯re back¡­¡± Guo Fu rubbed his eyes and sat up. Seeing Guo Miao holding his phone, he quickly stood up and snatched it away.


    ¡°Dad, why did you hide this from me?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    She felt a dull pain in her heart.


    The messages on the phone were all from Guo Ming. There were insults and threats.


    The earliest was from half a year ago.


    Guo Miao took a deep breath and looked at Guo Fu. ¡°Dad, you should have told me about this earlier.¡±


    Guo Fu looked at his phone and shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re still in school. I don¡¯t want you to be disturbed by these things.¡±


    It was already not easy for Guo Miao to climb all the way from that small vige in Dongshan to Haicheng. Guo Fu did not want to disrupt Guo Miao¡¯s life because of those scumbags from the Guos in Haicheng.


    ¡°Dad, you should have told me these things. You should believe me,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°1 can take care of everything well.¡±


    Guo Fu sighed. Looking at his sensible daughter in front of him, his heart felt a little sour.


    ¡°Guo Ming can¡¯t do anything to me. You don¡¯t have to worry. You should study hard now, and 1 will work hard. Didn¡¯t we say before that our whole family will go to Beijing together?¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao looked at her tired father and nodded heavily. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll study hard. You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can handle Guo Ming.¡±


    ¡°Did Guo Ming do something?¡± Guo Fu heard Guo Miao¡¯s words and quickly asked.


    Guo Fu must not know about what happened tonight. She should be the one to solve Guo Ming¡¯s problem.


    ¡°Nothing, Dad.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Guo Fu. ¡°Rest early.¡±


    Guo Fu sighed heavily and returned to his room..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Board of Directors

    Chapter 313: Board of Directors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao¡¯s side was calm, but the Guo family in Haicheng wasn¡¯t.


    Monday was the annual board meeting.


    This board meeting was very special. It was supposed to be held next month, but because of Guo Ming¡¯s bribery, it was held in advance.


    Rather than calling it a rational board meeting, it was more like a criticism meeting for Guo Ming.


    Guo Ming came to the conference room early in the morning. He had two big dark circles under his eyes and looked exhausted.


    He had lost several projects, and now he had caused such a big disaster. He might be fired this time.


    Cheng Yu sat beside him and gently massaged his shoulders.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry.¡± Cheng Yu also looked very exhausted and had the same dark circles under her eyes.


    She had gained a lot of weight in the past few months because of the side effects of the depression medication. She was already round and smooth, but now her entire face was swollen, looking like a big pancake.


    Guo Ming turned to look at Cheng Yu with disgust. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You spoiled Guo Lin so much that she was unruly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state.¡±


    Hearing Guo Ming¡¯s words, Cheng Yu felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    Guo Ming doted on Guo Lin quite a bit, but after the incident, Guo Ming pushed all the me onto her.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have educated the child like that. Otherwise, the child wouldn¡¯t have turned out to be so rebellious. Hubby, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Cheng Yu held back her tears and looked at Guo Ming, hoping to hear someforting words from him.


    Guo Ming was very annoyed at this moment and directly shook off Cheng Yu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Alright, the board meeting is about to start. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re at home. Why are you pressing me? Quickly help me think of a way to deal with the chairman and his group.¡± Guo Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°I heard that Hu Hao went to see Guo Miaost week. 1 wonder if that wretched girl will join hands with him.¡±


    Although Hu Hao said that he supported him, he secretly contacted Guo Miao. He probably wanted to take over thepany after Guo Miao graduated from university.


    This old thing.


    Guo Ming gritted his teeth.¡± You¡¯re just like that old fart. You¡¯re useless and useless. You¡¯re both useless¡­¡±


    ¡°What old thing? What ¡®useless¡¯? Do you think the board meeting room is your home?¡± Hu Hao¡¯s voice sounded from the door.


    Hearing Hu Hao¡¯s voice, Guo Ming sat up straight and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Uncle say that he wanted to help me? Why did you turn around and look for Guo Miao?¡±


    Hu Hao slowly walked to the main seat in the conference room and sat down. He turned to look at Guo Ming with a hint of disdain in his eyes.¡± You¡¯re well-informed, but why didn¡¯t you find out that Chairman Zhang had taken the order from KS?¡±


    Mr. Stanley was an old director of the Guo Group. His son, Zhang Yan, was the director of the sales department of thepany.


    If Guo Ming were to step down from his position as chairman, Zhang Yan would be the one who would take over.


    ¡°KS? That¡¯s thergest environmental protection materialpany in Country B. It¡¯s good to cooperate with anypany in Haicheng. How can it cooperate with our Guo Group?¡± Guo Ming repeatedly attacked Zhao Guo.


    KS mainly operated environmental protection materials and was very reputable internationally. The environmental protection materials they produced were first-ss. If they won the cooperation with KS, it basically meant that they could win many government projects.


    ¡°Why not? Zhang Yan is much more talented than you,¡± Hu Hao sneered and picked up the teacup on the table to take a sip. ¡°But I think your daughter should be more talented than Zhang Yan. Why don¡¯t you let Zhang Yan sit in this position for now? When your daughter graduates from university, she will inherit your position.¡±


    ¡°How can Guo Lin have the ability to inherit thepany?¡± Guo Ming gave a fake smile.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not talking about Guo Lin. Don¡¯t act dumb,¡± Hu Hao said.


    Guo Ming took a deep breath and stood up. He leaned over slightly and ced his hands on the table. He looked at Hu Hao with a fierce gaze. ¡°Guo Miao is not a descendant of the Guos. There was just a mistake in the paternity test. Guo Miao is not qualified to inherit our family¡¯s position.¡±


    Just as the two of them were arguing, the door was pushed open and the directors took their seats.


    Guo Ming slowly returned to his seat, but his eyes were still staring at Hu Hao fiercely..

 Chapter 314 - 314: Threats

    Chapter 314: Threats


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why are Director Hu and Chairman Guo quarreling before the meeting? This isn¡¯t good.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s face was bright and beautiful.


    After all, today was a good day for his son to be promoted.


    ¡°Mr. Stanley, I heard that your son has won an order from KS.¡± Guo Ming didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore and looked up at Director Zhang.


    Director Zhang was stunned for a moment before he smiled from ear to ear. ¡°Yes, of course. Chairman Guo must have had a hard time dealing with the bribery case. I¡¯m just helping you solve the problem. Why are you so angry?¡±


    Director Zhang smiled and opened the PowerPoint. It showed the contract with the KS Group. It was written in ck and white with an official seal.


    The directors below the stage started discussing.


    ¡°Looks like Zhang Yan will definitely be the one to take over this time.¡±


    ¡°Who else can be the chairman if not Zhang Yan? It¡¯s already good enough that Guo Ming didn¡¯t take back his shares this time.¡±


    ¡°Even Hu Hao can¡¯t protect Guo Ming this time.¡±


    Guo Ming clenched his fists as everyone discussed.


    He wished he could tear Guo Miao into pieces. If it weren¡¯t for that b*tch Guo Miao, their family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. He would not have lost his position as chairman.


    When he brought Guo Miao back, he just wanted to groom her casually and then find a family of equal status as a tool for marriage. Who knew that it was because of this little girl that his future was ruined?


    He looked at Cheng Yu and motioned for him to stand up and say something.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as he shook his head.


    Guo Ming warned her with his eyes.


    Cheng Yu finally sighed deeply.


    ¡°The bribery case is just a misunderstanding. 1¡¯11 get the police to rify itter.¡± Guo Ming gnashed his teeth and said,¡± Besides, that incident was originally Cheng Yu¡¯s doing. She was possessed and used my password to find a hacker to do it. This has nothing to do with me, right, Cheng Yu?¡±


    Cheng Yu took a deep breath, slowly stood up, and looked at the few directors sitting under the stage. ¡°Yes, and Guo Ming has nothing to do with.¡±


    ¡°Guo Ming¡¯s wife, you¡¯ve done a lot for thepany in the past two years, but it¡¯s not good to put such a big pot on you. Do you want us to take out the police report?¡± Hu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°No, I did this¡­¡± Cheng Yu said.


    Hu Hao looked at Cheng Yu with some dissatisfaction. Cheng Yu rarely came to thepany after he fell ill. This was a little tricky.


    The directors looked at each other.


    Logically speaking, if the person in this position did not make a big mistake, he should not be dismissed.


    Even if Zhang Yan had gotten the order, Guo Ming would still have to keep the seat.


    ¡°Dear directors, I will definitely make my wife take legal responsibility. However, it¡¯s best not to give the position of chairman to anyone else for now,¡± Guo Ming said proudly when he saw that the board members had rxed.


    Hu Hao looked at Cheng Yu with dissatisfaction.


    What was this ipetent woman doing here?


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s cell phones rang. It seemed that someone had sent something over.


    Everyone looked at the record and their expressions changed. They looked at Guo Ming at the same time.


    Guo Ming panicked. Who sent this? What did he send?


    He took out his phone from his pocket in a panic.


    He turned on his phone and saw a police report. It described the entire process of Guo Ming¡¯s bribery in detail, and there was also the signature of the Haicheng Police Chief.


    He looked at the phone and his grip on the phone gradually tightened, as if he was going to crush the phone.


    What are these things?


    Weren¡¯t these things only avable to the police and Guo Miao? Why were they here? Did Guo Miao and Hu Hao work together?


    He looked at Hu Hao suspiciously.


    Hu Hao was also surprised to see these things.


    ¡°Fine, Guo Ming. Do you still want Chengyu to take the me for you? A person like you is not qualified to stay in the Guo Group,¡± Hu Hao said.


    ¡°Yeah, Guo Ming, what you did was too wicked. This is your biological daughter.¡±


    ¡°You even let your wife talk back. You¡¯re too mean!¡±


    Guo Ming was drowned in the directors¡¯ saliva.


    He sat on the chair dejectedly. This time, he couldn¡¯t keep his position anymore..

 Chapter 315 - 315: Strategy

    Chapter 315: Strategy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright, now we can vote for the next chairman,¡± Director Zhang said.


    Hu Hao also nodded, as if he was finally relieved.


    Guo Ming¡¯s hateful eyes swept across everyone present. He wanted to see who was trying to steal his position.


    The directors ignored his gaze and began to raise their hands to vote.


    Basically, all the directors chose Zhang Yan to be the next director.


    ¡°Alright, Director Hu, can you announce the results now?¡± Zhang Yan looked at Hu Hao. Director Zhang, who was sitting beside him, looked at Guo Ming provocatively.


    ¡°Then, 1 shall announce the results.¡± Hu Hao slowly stood up.


    Guo Ming raised his eyes and stared at the old man with hatred.


    Hu Hao ignored Guo Ming¡¯s hateful gaze and continued, ¡°Because of the bribery case and the order from KS¡­¡±


    Guo Ming stood up and pushed the stool out, making a loud noise.


    Everyone looked at him in disgust.


    Guo Ming ignored everyone¡¯s gazes and Hu Hao who was talking. He turned around and walked out of the meeting room.


    He mmed the conference room door, blocking out all the sound from inside.


    Guo Ming returned to his office which was the CEO¡¯s office on the top floor. From here, one could see the entire Haicheng city.


    He clenched his fists and punched the nametag on the table.


    The brand had been used for nearly ten years and was already a little yellow.


    The name tag had shattered into pieces with a bang, and a few pieces seemed to be stained with red blood.


    It was over, all over now.


    ¡°Mr. Guo, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just those directors who are rebellious now. You can think of a way to get thepany back.¡±A woman in a tight uniform dress appeared at the door of the office. She seemed to have been waiting there for a long time.


    This person was Guo Ming¡¯s secretary, Lian Yin.


    Seeing the blood on Guo Ming¡¯s hand, she rushed over and grabbed his hand.


    ¡°President Guo, how did your hand get injured like this?¡±


    There was a faint heartache in her eyes.


    Guo Ming looked at the woman¡¯s gentle face, and the anger in his heart dissipated a little. ¡°What do those directors know? Isn¡¯t it just an order from KS?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so powerful. It¡¯ll definitely be easy for you to make aeback in the future.¡± Lian Yin looked at Guo Ming, her eyes full of affection.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 definitely let them have a taste of my power.¡±Guo Ming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s also Guo Miao. None of them can escape from me.¡±


    Guo Ming didn¡¯t notice that Lian Yin¡¯s lips were curled into a cold smile.


    The board meeting upstairs had already ended.


    Hu Hao and Zhang Yan walked out of the meeting room side by side.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really get an order from KS. We don¡¯t have to worry about Guo Ming this time,¡± Hu Hao said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, this is what I should do. It¡¯s also a coincidence that they¡¯re willing to cooperate with us. It¡¯s also because of the matchmaker in Beijing.¡±


    ¡°After that, you have to do it well. Sooner orter, we have topletely push Guo Ming out of the Guo Group,¡± Hu Hao said coldly.


    Zhang Yan nodded. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation. From now on, we¡¯re in the same boat. You have to protect me.¡±


    ¡°Young man, you have so much potential. You should be the one protecting us elders and Madam Guo.¡± Hu Haoughed.


    He did not expect things to go smoother than he had imagined. The only w was that Guo Miao did note to help him.


    ¡°But did you get the police records?¡± Zhang Yan asked.


    ¡°Record?¡± Hu Hao frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get them?¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak.


    After a minute of silence, Hu Hao suddenlyughed. ¡°It¡¯s me. 1 contacted that poor child. She was willing to help me, so she gave it to me. That child has a good rtionship with her adoptive father. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to see Guo Ming get away scot-free.¡±


    Zhang Yan nodded and said with a smile, ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve thought things through. If it weren¡¯t for this criminal record, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to drag him down so easily.¡±


    ¡°Then, 1¡¯11 be leaving first,¡± Hu Hao said to Zhang Yan. ¡°Handle the rest of the matter. Do your best.¡±


    He patted Zhang Yan¡¯s shoulder and left.


    Zhang Yan looked at Hu Hao¡¯s departing figure and wondered what he was thinking..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Sanatorium

    Chapter 316: Sanatorium


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hu Hao got into the car where his secretary was already waiting for him.


    ¡°Has Guo Ming¡¯s biological daughter contacted our people?¡± Hu Hao asked.


    The secretary shook his head. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve asked the police. Only the person involved can get their records.¡±


    Hu Hao¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of doubt, then he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Then, do we still have to continue investigating Guo Fu¡¯s matter? And the people we arranged previously¡­¡± the secretary asked.


    ¡°Let the spies continue to follow them. There¡¯s no need for the others. Drive,¡± Hu Hao said.


    The secretary nodded.


    The car started. Hu Hao leaned against the back seat and frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand Guo Miao¡¯s behavior.


    Guo Miao should have done this. Since she wanted to pull Guo Ming down from his position, why didn¡¯t she cooperate with him?


    Hu Hao couldn¡¯t figure it out.


    However, at least, this showed that Guo Miao wasn¡¯t against them, which was pretty good.


    In the office of the director of the Jinyue Group building in Beijing, Tong Huan was reporting to Tong Pei.


    ¡°The cooperation between Zhang Yan and his family has been settled. Zhang Yan is also very capable. The Guo Group will probably change its name to the Zhang Group,¡± Tong Huan said.


    Tong Pei looked at the proposal on theputer and nodded. ¡°What did TS say?¡±


    ¡°TS has always been looking for partners in China. This is a win-win situation,¡± Tong Huan said.


    ¡°Of course, the Ors family is willing. After all, there¡¯s still the rtionship with Jack.¡± Tong Pei moved his mouse and looked at Zhang Yan¡¯s message.


    The TS Group was also one of the properties under the Ors family.


    ¡°Remember to send an email to the chief of the Haicheng Police Station for me,¡± said Tong Pei. ¡°Thank him for his help.¡±


    Tong Huan nodded.


    It was not Guo Miao who had given a firm report on the case, but the chief of the Haicheng Police Station. Haicheng had a close rtionship with Beijing, so he was naturally willing to help.


    The office door was gently closed.


    Tong Pei looked at the case appraisal report on the screen and said coldly, ¡°Guo Ming, it¡¯s time to find something else for you to do.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know anything about the Guo family¡¯s business. She had been busy preparing for the exam and waiting for Jack to fly over from Fog City.


    Jack could now walk, but the poison in his body had not beenpletely cleared. However, he could already take a flight to Haicheng. cleared. However, he could already take a flight to Haicheng.


    ording to their agreement, the treatment of the patient would be carried out in Haicheng.


    The Ors family was worried about Jack¡¯s safety, so they directly booked an entire sanatorium as a ce for Jack to recuperate.


    The sanatorium was located on Mount White near Haicheng. It was surrounded by lush trees and natural hot springs. Walking along the highway, one could see the White Beach.


    It was a good ce to recuperate.


    The sanatorium was an Oriental building with an antique style.


    The car that came to pick Guo Miao up went straight from the school to the mountain.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, please treat this ce as your own home.¡± The person who came to pick Guo Miao up was a butler named Justin.


    He was a Caucasian from China and Country B. Although he had blonde hair and blue eyes, his facial features were still Chinese.


    ¡°Have you been in the city all this time?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been with Young Master Ryan,¡± Justin said.


    ¡°Young Master Ryan?¡± Guo Miao frowned. She didn¡¯t know this person before.


    The Ors family did not have many descendants. It seemed that this branch only had Jack. Where did this Young Master Ryane from?


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s confused expression, Justin smiled and said, ¡°You might not have heard of Young Master Ryan. Young Master Ryan has always been on Nevend Ind. His identity is very mysterious. He was called back because something happened to Young Master Jack.¡±


    Nevend Ind.


    The name of this ce evoked some bad memories. The medicine that killed her father in his previous life came from Nevend Ind.


    The previous matter had not been investigated clearly, and someone rted to Nevend Ind had appeared again.


    Guo Miao felt that the heavens were helping her to investigate this matter.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the car had already stopped at the entrance of the sanatorium.


    The door to the sanatorium was made of bamboo. It looked antique and very beautiful.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, Miss Guo Miao. Please get out of the car. Young Master Jack and Young Master Ryan are already waiting for you.¡±


    Guo Miao looked up at the green building in the distance and nodded.


    She wanted to meet the legendary Young Master Ryan..

 Chapter 317 - 317: Threats

    Chapter 317: Threats


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was a small path between the gate of the sanatorium and the building of the sanatorium. On both sides of the path were clear bamboo forests, and there was a babbling stream in the midst of the bamboo forest.


    At this moment, two teams of mercenaries in military uniforms were standing on both sides of the bamboo forest, holding guns in their hands.


    Guo Miao stopped in her tracks.


    Justin quickly gestured at the mercenary.


    When the mercenaries saw the gesture, they untied their guns and pointed them at the ground.


    Justin smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. These are all orders from Mr. Jack. You were frightened in Fog Cityst time. We will do our best to protect your safety this time.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and walked onto the small path.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid because of these people with guns. She was looking at the mountain in the distance.


    In the distant foothills, there were ck figures in the lush forest, and there seemed to be ck muzzles in front of them. She didn¡¯t know if the Ors family was using them to protect her or to scare her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These are our own people. They won¡¯t shoot you. They¡¯re all trying to protect your safety.¡± Seeing that she was silent, Justin repeated his words.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t answer but continued walking. Her steps were steady and without any disorder.


    Justin found this a little strange. Didn¡¯t Guo Miao stop because she was afraid of the mercenaries?


    Was there some other reason?


    Walking to the door of the sanatorium, Guo Miao asked, ¡°Did you send those snipers into the forest to protect me?¡±


    Justin was shocked and froze on the spot.


    Those snipers could be used to protect Guo Miao and were also a form of deterrence.


    Jack was the most important person to the Ors family. If anything happened to Guo Miao¡¯s treatment, the Ors family would not let her go.


    Those snipers were prepared for the possible execution.


    But how did Guo Miao find out?


    Those snipers were all world-ss mercenaries, and their hiding skills were top-notch. How could Guo Miao find them from such a far distance?


    Just as Justin was feeling puzzled, Guo Miao opened the door and walked in.


    He quickly caught up with Guo Miao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s the sniper or the mercenaries, they¡¯re all our own people.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. She just nodded lightly and turned to him with a smile. ¡°Mr. Justin, don¡¯t worry. I believe in the Ors family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    Justin nodded and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    The look in Guo Miao¡¯s eyes just now made him feel that Guo Miao would pull out a gun and aim it at his head at any moment.


    She looked like a high school student, but her aura was a little scary.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± Justin pointed at the room next to him. ¡°This is Mr. Jack¡¯s room.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and pushed the door open.


    Jack had a VIP room here. The room had all kinds of facilities, as well as huge floor-to-ceiling windows and a small living room.


    When she opened the door, Jack was lying on the bed, asleep with his eyes tightly closed.


    A man in a blue shirt was sitting next to him. He had a mixed-race face and a gentle Chinese face, but he had a pair of deep blue eyes and light brown hair.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ryan. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±Seeing Guo Miao, Ryan stood up and reached out his hand to her.


    It was different from the others who were surprised to see Guo Wonder.


    Ryan seemed to have easily believed that this high school girl in front of him could cure his brother.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Guo Miao reached out and shook hands with Ryan.


    Ryan¡¯s hands were very dry as if they were covered in calluses and corroded skin. It should be the traces of corrosion when he made the poison.


    As if sensing Guo Miao¡¯s thoughts, Ryan smiled gently. ¡°1 used to be a drug refiner on Nevend Ind. 1 have such marks on my hands all year round. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re scared.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Guo Miao smiled and pulled her hand back. She looked out the window.


    The curtains were not drawn, and the lush forest could be seen from the room. In the forest, ck muzzles were pointed at the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that your attitude towards doctors surprises me. It¡¯s going to rain soon,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile. ¡°Haicheng is always humid, and those snipers are prone to rheumatism.. Why don¡¯t I prescribe some herbs for you to give to them?¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318: Assassination

    Chapter 318: Assassination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ryan¡¯s pupils constricted, but he still maintained the smile on his face.


    ¡°Your medical skills are so superb. It¡¯s their honor to be able to use your medicinal herbs,¡± Ryan said.


    The mercenaries he invited this time were mostly elites from Nevend Ind. They were all very good at hiding, so how could Guo Miao see through them at a nce?


    Could there be an expert behind this little girl?


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be frank. I haven¡¯t appeared in Fog City for so many years. I¡¯ve always been on Nevend Ind. You know what kind of ce Nevend is, so you should know what 1 do,¡± Ryan said.


    Nevend, the most mysterious drug making ind in the world. How could Guo Miao not know about this?


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about medicine, I¡¯m an expert in pharmacy. If you want to do anything, it won¡¯t escape my eyes,¡± Ryan said.


    Jack was the most important person to the Ors family. Ryan was called back to protect Jack, which showed how much the family valued Jack.


    Guo Miao naturally knew this.


    ¡°Then, you should know what I asked Mr. Jack to investigate, right? You¡¯re from Nevend Ind, so you know better than me,¡± said Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°Jack doesn¡¯t have the authority to know many secrets of Nevend Ind. Naturally, I won¡¯t tell you easily.¡± Ryan looked down at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked like a girl who had just entered high school. Such a person would definitely be tortured to ashes on Nevend. How dare she make such a request to Jack?


    ¡°Besides, you should know the reputation of the Ors family. You¡¯d better treat my brother well, or 1 won¡¯t let you off,¡± Ryan said. He pped his hands, and a group of people in white coats filed in from the door, surrounding the entire room.


    ¡°These are the assistants I found for you, Miss Guo Miao. How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Ryan returned to his original smile.


    Guo Miao nced at the nurses and doctors who had appeared. Most of them had thin firearms calluses on their hands, and it was obvious that they were not ordinary doctors. They should be military doctors who had been on the battlefield.


    Even after the incident in Fog City, the Orss still couldn¡¯tpletely trust Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao sighed slightly, and some vague memories shed through her mind.


    [Nevend Ind, located in the Greend Sea, was blown up during the military exercise. Country B¡¯s army discovered an organization suspected of being a drug manufacturing base on the ind.]


    [The drug production base on Nevend Ind is in full swing, and its leader is actually Mr. Ryan, the eldest grandson of the famous noble Os family in Country B.]


    In her previous life, Nevend was still destroyed.


    In the joint military exercise between Country B and China, everything seemed to be a coincidence.


    When her soul wandered in thest reincarnation, she had witnessed all of this.


    Ryan, who was showing off to her now, might also be a corpse in the near future.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to treat Mr. Jack. Let¡¯s not waste time,¡± Guo Miao said. She ignored the doctors and nurses around her and walked toward the bed.


    The doctors looked at Ryan, who did not say anything. He only signaled with his eyes for them to follow.


    A few doctors surrounded Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao stretched out her hand and ced it on Jack¡¯s wrist.


    Jack¡¯s pulse was stable, and the symptoms of his pulse being slippery were much less, but there were still some cases where his pulse was beating too fast.


    It was probably because he had taken too much hallucinogens.


    ¡°How is it, Doctor Guo?¡± someone among the doctors asked boldly.


    Ryan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao said slowly, ¡°The symptoms on my legs are basically no longer a problem. The main problem now is the hallucinogen. Don¡¯t use the old pharmacy anymore. At this stage, we should focus on consolidating the condition.¡±


    Guo Miao stretched out her hand and wrote a few recipes on a piece of paper. They were some medicinal dishes.


    ¡°These herbal dishes will be morefortable to eat than Chinese medicine. Jack¡¯s condition is not serious anymore, so he doesn¡¯t need to take such strong medicine now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Ryan picked up the prescription and looked at the girl¡¯s elegant handwriting. His brows rxed slightly.


    There was nothing wrong with Guo Miao¡¯s prescription.


    ¡°Thank you for making the trip, Doctor Guo. How about staying for dinner today?¡± Ryan asked.


    At this moment, he had changed his expression, as if the overbearing person from before did not exist..

 Chapter 319 - 319: Moved

    Chapter 319: Moved


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao looked out of the window.


    She didn¡¯t know when the snipers had disappeared, but her eyes darkened. Ryan was really a little bit of a pushover.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for dinner. I still have to go down the mountain early,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Not good, Miss Guo Miao. The road on the mountain is slippery now. You might not be able to go down the mountain today.¡± Justin suddenly shouted, ¡°The road is slippery. The only car we have left here is a car that can¡¯t go on the mountain road. It will be dangerous for you to leave now.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little speechless. What was going on? Did the Orss like to keep guests here by force?


    Guo Miao nced at Ryan.


    Ryan just shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious now. Why don¡¯t youe with me to taste the cooking of these chefs in the sanatorium? Moreover, there are many rooms in the sanatorium. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the pouring rain outside the window and finally nodded slowly.


    This sanatorium was located on a mountain peak, with its back facing the vast forest. If anything happened, she could escape from here at any time and hide in the forest.


    After getting Guo Miao¡¯s approval, Ryan put on a polite smile again. ¡°Then, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll get them to prepare dinner and your room now. You can wait here.¡±


    Ryan opened the door and walked out.


    Guo Miao slowly sat down and looked at Jack, who was lying on the bed, and fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Ryan¡¯s phone rang outside the door. He picked up the phone and heard a cold male voice on the other end.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, what are you doing now?¡± The person on the other end of the phone sounded angry.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao is our guest. It¡¯s okay if I let her stay for a night. Mr. Tong Pei, ever since I came to Haicheng, you¡¯ve been sending people to follow and monitor me. Do you think that you¡¯ve crossed the line, or that I¡¯ve done something inappropriate?¡± Ryan said with a smile.


    ¡°This is China. No matter if it¡¯s in Haicheng or Beijing, our Tong family has a lot of power,¡± said Tong Pei. ¡°How do you know that our power isn¡¯t coincidentally there but is monitoring you? Aren¡¯t you confessing without being forced?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Tong, as far as I know, the Zhong family has always been the main force in Sea City. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re not doing this for your own power but for Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    The air was still for a second, leaving only the sound of rain outside the window.


    ¡°Mr. Ryan, you¡¯re very smart, so I hope you understand the consequences of offending the Tong family.¡± The person on the other end hung up after saying this.


    Ryan showed Justin his phone screen.


    Justin was a little worried. ¡°Isn¡¯t it really inappropriate for us to force Miss Guo Miao to stay? After all, the Stuttgarts are so rampant now. If we offend the Tongs, it will only put the Orss in greater danger.¡±


    Ryan shook his head and stared at the door.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t considered offensive. The cooperation between the two families has always been very deep. I¡¯m not worried that Tong Pei will do anything to us. I¡¯m just a little interested in this little girl.¡± Ryanughed.


    When he smiled, his eyes were still very calm, and there was a sly glint that was hard to detect.


    His interest in Guo Miao wasn¡¯t between a man and a woman.


    He was just a little curious. How could such a young girl have such a strong ability to detect those snipers and even shake Tong Pei, this thousand-year-old fox?


    ¡°Help me prepare dinner,¡± Ryan said.


    Justin nodded and walked toward the kitchen.


    Dinner was held in a bar in the sanatorium.


    Ryan didn¡¯t choose Western food. Instead, he chose the specialty of China: hotpot.


    Guo Miao was speechless as she looked at the boiling pot on the dining table and the curious Ryan.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, this is the feast I specially asked them to prepare for you. What do you think?¡± Ryan said.


    Guo Miao was speechless as she looked at the pot with clear water on one side and a few mushrooms floating on the other.


    Ryan had invited her over for a vegetarian meal, right?


    ¡°Our Chinese hotpot is generally divided into two sides: one side is not spicy while the other side is spicy. There¡¯s no such thing as a clear water soup base. Mr. Ryan, are you trying to brush me off, or do you want to say something to me?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Ryan smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand Chinese cuisine, and the people I brought here don¡¯t know much either. If there¡¯s any mistake, 1 hope you can forgive me..¡±

 Chapter 320 - 320: Unstable Fetus

    Chapter 320: Unstable Fetus


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That¡¯s not urate. In Haicheng, there¡¯s a kind of water pot. You just put water in it and cook some beef and seafood. That way, when you cook vegetables and other food, you¡¯ll enjoy the beef and seafood essence. It¡¯s like making drugs,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°The rumored No. 116 drug should have used a simr method.¡±


    Ryan¡¯s chopsticks, which were stirring in the hotpot, suddenly stopped. He seemed to have heard such words before.


    In the darkb of Nevend, the purple-haired boy put ordinary herbs into a kind of poison called mescaline.


    Using this method, any medicine could be made, but these medicines would contain the ingredients of mescaline. If the prescription was appropriate, the patient¡¯s condition would improve in the short term, but the body would develop resistance to mescaline.


    He frowned and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Do you know something?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I only know the serial number of the poison. I¡¯ve only heard of this method, but I don¡¯t know the exact form.¡±


    She picked up some mushrooms with her chopsticks and put them into the pot. ¡°Maybe I was just talking nonsense. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Poison No. 116 contains theponent of alprazm. This poison was forged into a depression drug, right?¡±Ryan said.


    Hearing this, Guo Miao¡¯s chopsticks stopped for a moment. She looked up at Ryan and nodded lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Ryan said. A hint of viciousness shed across his eyes. It seemed that someone was about to y some tricks under his nose.


    ¡°I have nothing else to say.¡± Guo Miao slowly put down her chopsticks. Since Ryan already knew about 116, she could leave now.


    Ryan nodded and stopped talking.


    ¡°Oh right, Catherine¡­ No, how is Miss Rose now?¡±Guo Miao asked.


    For some reason, when she looked at Ryan, she thought of Rose.


    It was probably because they were all from Nevend Ind, and they all had a faint aura that seemed toe from hell.


    ¡°She¡¯s been imprisoned. Qis monitoring her now,¡± Ryan said.


    After Rose was captured and brought back to Nevend, he had gone to see her once. Rose had been tortured to the point where she looked almost inhuman and pitiful.


    She no longer had the glory of the Ors family¡¯s daughter-inw, nor was she the decisive poison maker.


    ¡°Then, she shouldn¡¯t be having a good time.¡± Guo Miao sighed as she recalled the crying figure on the Ferris wheel in Wu City.


    A trace of pity welled up in her heart.


    ¡°I will try my best to keep her alive,¡± Ryan said.


    Guo Miao nodded and left the restaurant.


    It rained in the mountains for a whole night but unexpectedly cleared up the next morning.


    Ryan sent Guo Miao off early in the morning.


    It was Sunday. Guo Miao didn¡¯t go home directly. Instead, she went to the Zhongs¡¯ house.


    Tong Xin had recently returned to Haicheng, and Zhong Wei had also applied for leave toe back to apany the delivery. Tong Xin was already three months old which was when her pregnancy was stable.


    When Guo Miao knocked on the door of the Zhongs¡¯ house, Tong Xin was retching in the bathroom. During this period of time, she had been having morning sickness and her stomach was often ufortable.


    Seeing Guo Miao, Zhong Wei quickly came up to her and brought her into the room.


    Tong Xin had just finished vomiting a round, and her entire person was somewhat in a sorry state. Her hair was disheveled as she fell onto the bed. Her lips were a little blue.


    The Zhong family was very concerned about this child now. They all surrounded Tong Xin and looked at her with some concern.


    Old Mrs. Zhong sat on the other side of the bed and looked at her granddaughter-inw with heartache.


    Zhong Wei held Tong Xin¡¯s hand tightly and asked worriedly, ¡°Guo Miao, is it really okay for Tong Xin to be like this? She¡¯s only three months old and Rose is already so big. If her reaction is even bigger in the future, 1 might consider not having this child.¡±


    Tong Xin opened her eyes with difficulty. She held Zhong Wei¡¯s hand and shook her head violently.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get pregnant with this child. I hope to give birth to this child.¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, and Guo Miao felt a little suffocated. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If this child is going to endanger your life, we don¡¯t have to have him,¡± Zhong Wei said hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions yet. Let me check your pulse first to see if there¡¯s any problem,¡± Guo Miao interrupted them and ced her hand on Tong Xin¡¯s wrist.


    Tong Xin¡¯s pulse was a little unstable, and she seemed to have some bleeding symptoms recently..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Giving Birth

    Chapter 321: Giving Birth


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A woman giving birth to a child was like walking through the gates of hell.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mother had died of dystocia, and she knew how dangerous it was.


    ¡°Lie down first. I¡¯ll help you feel it,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Feel?¡± Zhong Wei was puzzled.


    Wasn¡¯t this a technique that could only be achieved by X-ray? How could Guo Miao achieve it by feeling it?


    He looked at Guo Miao in confusion.


    Guo Miao helped Tong Xin lie upright and reached out to touch Tong Xin¡¯s stomach a few times.


    Tong Xin¡¯s fetus was only three months old. Her stomach was not very big and was only a small bump. This fetus seemed to be slightly smaller than a normal three-month-old one.


    Tong Xin¡¯s health was not good. Even if she consumed medication to make up for a lot of her deficits, it was still very difficult to meet the nutrition needed to give birth to a child.


    However, this child was notpletely lost.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s frown, Zhong Wei was a little anxious.


    ¡°This child is not developing well. 1¡¯11 prescribe some medicine for Sister Tong Xin to drink first. After that, 1¡¯11 give Sister Tong Xin acupuncture once a week,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Zhong Wei was a little worried. ¡°If we have to force Xinxin to give birth to this child, we¡¯d rather not have it.¡±


    He already nned to be childless for the rest of his life. If Tong Xin really could not conceive, he would not force her to as long as the two of them could be together.


    ¡°You can trust me. 1 can definitely protect this child,¡± Guo Miao said. She had seen cases simr to Tong Xin¡¯s. Although it was not easy, the mother and son were safe in the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy. It¡¯d be a pity to give up just like that.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the olddy¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°Child, how can you tell?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Old Mrs. Zhong sighed deeply. She had always hoped to have another grandson, but it would not be worth it if she harmed Tong Xin¡¯s body because Tong Xin had to give birth.


    Old Mrs. Zhong eventually shook her head and held Guo Miao¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, you don¡¯t have to force yourself to help Xinxin and Zhong Wei keep the child. It¡¯s fine as long as Xinxin is safe.¡±


    Old Mrs. Zhong was not a traditionalist. She did not have the concept of men being superior to women. In her heart, her granddaughter-inw was not a reproductive tool at home but a family member.


    She treated Tong Xin as her own granddaughter and naturally did not want her to be involved in danger because of giving birth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect this child. Tong Xin will definitely be fine.¡± Guo Miao instructed Tong Xin on some things to take note of before returning home and starting to research a prescription to help Tong Xin protect her child.


    This era was different from the Empire Era. The extraction technology of medicinal herbs could not bepared to the Empire Era. Therefore, Guo Miao herself had to handle many medicinal herbs.


    Fortunately, there were quite a number of Chinese medicinal herbs in the Lin family¡¯s courtyard that could be used.


    She finalized the prescription and ran to the Lin family¡¯s medicine yard to get some medicinal herbs. When she was almost done processing the medicinal herbs and putting them into the furnace to cook, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Sitting in front of the medicine furnace and looking at the steam, Guo Miao suddenly remembered something.


    It seemed that the school mid-term exam was tomorrow, but she had not reviewed it yet.


    Looking at the time, Guo Miao decided not to do any revision. Those things were just a piece of cake for her. The most important thing now was to prepare Tong Xin¡¯s medicine.


    Guo Miao went to sleep after cooking the medicine, but the teachers in the Haicheng High School teachers¡¯ group chat were still awake.


    Mr. Lu from Haicheng High School: ¡°Who do you think will be the first ce in tomorrow¡¯s city-wideprehensive examination?¡±


    Mr. Hu from Haicheng High School: ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Guo Miao from Haicheng High. Her previous scores were close to full marks. This time, it must be the same.¡±


    Ms. Lu from Haicheng Second High School: ¡°You¡¯re definitely betting wrong. Our school¡¯s Tian Yang went out to participate in apetition for a month. When he came back, he felt that the humanities exam were too easy. This time, Guo Miao definitely won¡¯t get first ce.¡±


    The teachers¡¯ guesses were not without reason. After all, the science exam testedprehension while the humanities exam tested umtion and memory.


    Even if she could make up for it in the past two days, she might not be able to get good results.


    Mr. Zhang from Haicheng High School: ¡°Did you guys hear? This time, the principal of Haicheng High School promised that as long as Guo Miao can get first ce, she will be able to skip a grade to the third year of high school and take the college entrance examination next summer..¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: Exam

    Chapter 322: Exam


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mr. Lu from Haicheng Second High School: ¡°1 bet five pork knuckles that Guo Miao will definitely not be in first ce this time. She must be so arrogant after winning the IMO championship. She even thought of skipping a grade to take the college entrance examination. She definitely won¡¯t seed.¡±


    Mr. Lu¡¯s words resonated with the group members. Everyone ced their bets and felt that Guo Miao would definitely not get first ce this time.


    Haicheng High School Mathematics teacher, Mr. Chang: ¡°Did you forget that there are teachers from Haicheng High School in this group?¡±


    The group instantly fell silent.


    Chang Yuan put down his phone and sighed.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say about Guo Miao. She could have gotten good grades if she had worked hard, but now, he was worried about her future.


    Because this was a provincial examination, everyone was assigned to different examination halls.


    Guo Miao was assigned to the examination hall of Haicheng Second High School.


    Coincidentally, her teacher was none other than Mr. Lu.


    When Mr. Lu saw Guo Miao in his own examination room, he was also shocked.


    After seeing Guo Miao, he immediately picked up his phone and sent a message to the group:


    Mr. Lu from Haicheng Second High School: ¡°Do you know who I saw in the examination room?¡±


    Haicheng High School Ms. Liu: Guo Miao


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Guo Miao.¡±


    The group immediately started discussing.


    Mr. Lu also sized up Guo Miao. She looked no different from an ordinary middle school student.


    However, other people would hurry up and revise until thest moment before the exam, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. She just slowly ced the pencil case on the table and then stared out of the window in a daze.


    Was this Guo Miao really that god-like?


    Mr. Lu was a little suspicious. He chose a seat at the back where he could see Guo Miao¡¯s paper.


    The bell rang and the papers were handed out.


    Haicheng¡¯sprehensive exam was very considerate of the children¡¯s mentality. The first subject was Chinese. Most of the questions tested theirprehension ability, so it was not easy topare the answers. Therefore, even if they did not do well in the exam, they would not find out when theypared the answers. Naturally, it would not affect their mentality.


    After the papers were handed out, the students began to answer the questions seriously.


    Mr. Lu stood behind Guo Miao and watched her answer the questions at lightning speed.


    He thought that she would be stuck for a long time, but it didn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Mr. Lu didn¡¯t believe it and continued to stand behind Guo Miao. As he looked at it, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Guo Miao answered the questions very quickly. When everyone was reading the first page, she had already started reading the third page. At this speed, wouldn¡¯t she be able to finish the paper very soon?


    Mr. Lu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. There was still an hour and a half left when Guo Miao finished herst essay.


    Was this speed really human?


    Mr. Lu held his breath and waited for Guo Miao to finish her paper. There was still an hour left.


    Guo Miao closed the papers, stood up, and walked out of the examination hall.


    Mr. Lu was a little shocked. With such speed, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get a good score, right?


    He walked over to Guo Miao¡¯s desk and flipped through her paper. This time, he was shocked.


    Mr. Lu was a math teacher and didn¡¯t know much about Chinese, but Guo Miao¡¯s essay writing was so good that he was drawn in by her words.


    Most students tended to be biased in their subjects. For example, his favorite student, Tian Yang, was a typical child who only knew how to study mathematics, physics, and chemistry.


    However, Guo Miao was not only good at math but also Chinese. Was she really a genius?


    Mr. Lu felt an unprecedented challenge in his career.


    In the afternoon, there was a math exam, and Mr. Lu was still invigting in the examination hall.


    Mr. Lu was also one of the teachers who participated in setting the questions this time. The paper this time was very difficult, especially thest question. That question was of the third year¡¯s difficulty. It should not be possible for the first-year students to solve it.


    Guo Miao still took half an hour to finish the paper. Mr. Lu looked at Guo Miao¡¯s paper and felt like his worldview had been shattered.


    Guo Miao answered every question, especially thest one.


    She even wrote three solutions, one of which Mr. Lu himself had not thought of.


    He stood in the examination hall, feeling like crying. Guo Miao wasn¡¯t a genius; she was a god.


    It seemed that he would have to buy five pork knuckles..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Checking the Answers

    Chapter 323: Checking the Answers


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This exam was a city-wide exam, so it was naturally stricter.


    Although Guo Miao had left the exam hall, she could only leave the school after everyone had finished their exams.


    There was still an hour before she finished the questions. She took out a mathematics book from her bag and sat outside to read it.


    An hour passed quickly. The bell rang to signal the end of the exam. Guo Miao packed her things and turned to go downstairs.


    Just then, someone called out to her from behind.


    ¡°Guo Miao!¡± The young man¡¯s voice was crisp.


    She turned around and saw Tian Yang.


    Tian Yang was still taking the exam in his own school, which was not far from Guo Miao¡¯s examination hall.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the examination hall next door.¡± Tian Yang pointed at the ssroom next door. He seemed to have run over and was still panting.


    ¡°All, I¡¯m taking the exam here.¡± Guo Miao pointed at her own examination hall. She didn¡¯t understand. Did Tian Yange all the way here just to greet her? ¡°Is there anything 1 can help you with?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask you what you answered for thest question,¡± Tian Yang asked.


    Guo Miao suddenly realized that Tian Yang was here to ask her questions.


    ¡°35,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Tian Yang¡¯s face fell. His math skills were not as good as those of the students from Haicheng High School. Although he tried hard on thest question, he still made a mistake.


    Seeing Tian Yang¡¯s disappointed expression, Guo Miao patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your results won¡¯t be that bad. It¡¯s just a question. Moreover, the questions this time were a little difficult. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t solve it.¡±


    Guo Miao understood Tian Yang¡¯s feelings. Students like them had a strong desire to win.


    Tian Yang lowered his head, looking a little disappointed. He had tried his best, but it seemed that he still couldn¡¯t surpass Guo Miao.


    Guo Miaoforted him for a while before they separated at the school gate.


    Tian Yang looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back as she left, and a deep sense of powerlessness instantly struck him. He did like Guo Miao, but he felt that he was not good enough for her.


    Guo Miao had broken off rtions with the Guo family in Haicheng, so he had no other reason to meet her. Besides, he heard that she was going to skip a grade and go to the third year of high school. The distance between them would only get further and further apart.


    Thinking of this, Tian Yang felt even worse.


    Perhaps he could only hide his crush in his heart forever.


    Haicheng Second High School wasn¡¯t far from Guo Miao¡¯s house, so she could walk home.


    However, there were many urban viges around the school, where all kinds of hooligans liked to hang out.


    Guo Miao had some martial arts skills, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of such people.


    When she reached the entrance of the alley, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Who are you to provoke our Sister Chen Yu? Do you want to die?¡±


    It was probably the voice of a girl in high school. Her voice was sharp and echoed throughout the alley. For some reason, this voice was somewhat familiar.


    Guo Miao stopped in her tracks and listened to the voicesing from inside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. I really didn¡¯t mean it. 1 didn¡¯t say anything bad about Sister Chen Yu.¡± A girl¡¯s helpless cry came from the alley.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything bad about Sister Chen Yu? Didn¡¯t you tell Yao Peng? Do you think he can protect you just because you¡¯re his godbrother? Hehe, you don¡¯t know about my rtionship with Yao Peng.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, who are you? You actually want to be rted to us? You¡¯re so shameless.¡±


    At the entrance of the alley, a few roguish boys and girls were gathered together.


    The girl in the lead had a mushroom head and she wore a lip stud and earrings. She should be the Sister Chen Yu that these people were talking about.


    There were two girls standing beside her. They were both wearing spaghetti straps and shorts, which were inappropriate for students her age.


    In front of them was a girl in a school uniform. She was wearing a ponytail and dressed in a school uniform with marks and dirt on it. Unintelligible words were scrawled on it as well.


    As if the verbal humiliation was not enough, the leader kicked the girl.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you have anything to do with us?¡± Chen Yu instructed another boy standing beside her, ¡°Go up and kick her. Quick, isn¡¯t she your godsister? It¡¯s not like she¡¯ll be hurt by your kick.¡±


    The boy who was also dressed like a hooligan smiled. ¡°I was just joking.. Who knew that this idiot would have believed me?¡±

 Chapter 324 - 324: Trajectory

    Chapter 324: Trajectory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The girl kneeling on the ground was called Lin Ke, and she was also a student at Haicheng Second High School.


    The others were all famous hooligans in Haicheng Second High School, especially Chen Yu. It was said that she knew all the hooligans in Haicheng.


    Most of these children performed poorly in their academics and liked to bully their ssmates. They relied on their loyalty to pick on other students everywhere.


    Lin Ke didn¡¯t do anything else, but she had a good rtionship with one of them, Yao Peng. However, Chen Yu liked Yao Peng very much, so naturally, this mess came about.


    Yao Peng looked at Lin Ke who was kneeling on the ground and kicked her.


    He used to like Lin Ke, but he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Chen Yu, so sacrificing Lin Ke was nothing.


    Just as he was about to raise his foot, he suddenly staggered. A huge force came from behind and kicked him to the ground.


    He couldn¡¯t dodge in time and fell t on his face, a sharp paining from his leg.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± He turned his head in dissatisfaction and saw a girl in a white shirt and jeans.


    The girl leaned over and wiped her sneakers with a napkin. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and her eyes shed with a threatening light.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore¡­¡± Yao Peng was about to scold her when he saw the girl¡¯s sharp gaze. The second half of his sentence was swallowed.


    This girl looked like an ordinary high school girl, but she had a strong deterrent force.


    The others were shocked by the sudden change. Chen Yu, who was the leader, was also stunned.


    At that moment, a girl among the hooligans said, ¡°Why are you here? Aren¡¯t you veryfortable at your school?¡±


    Chen Yu looked at the girl and turned to look at Guo Miao. ¡°Is this the sister you told us about before?¡±


    Guo Miao put away the napkin in her hand and slowly stood up. She looked at them, and her eyes fell on the girl who had just spoken.


    Her originally gentle facial features were covered by heavy, sultry makeup. She wore long earrings and painted her nails red. Her entire temperament waspletely different from before.


    This person was none other than Guo Lin.


    After Guo Lin experienced that incident, she suffered from a serious mental illness. Recently, Cheng Yu and Guo Ming had no time to take care of Guo Lin, so she hung out with these people.


    ¡°Sister? What sister? 1 don¡¯t have such a good student for a sister,¡± Guo Lin said with a smile. Her lips were painted as red as blood.


    She smiled mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my sister. Lin Ke is just shameless. Do you know how scary my sister is? She¡¯s the best at twisting the truth. My parents were deceived by her.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s shameless,¡± Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Usually, she hated to see such so-called good students.


    She walked up to Guo Miao and grabbed her cor. ¡°You know, I¡¯m the boss of this area. No one from Haicheng Second High School dares to mess with me. Guo Lin is my good friend. If you dare to mess with Guo Lin, 1 definitely will not let you off.¡±


    Chen Yu¡¯s fingernails were also very long. They were painted with a low-quality ck color, and some of the edges had already been chipped off. She looked at Guo Miao with a smug expression.


    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s not provoke her. She¡¯s a popr student at Haicheng High School,¡± another girl whispered beside Chen Yu.


    ¡°When have I ever been afraid of such a good student? She just participated in some mathpetition. What are you pretending for?¡± Chen Yu said with a smile.


    She looked at Guo A/Iiao in front of her. ¡°Apologize to my good friend. If she¡¯s willing to forgive you, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you. How about that?¡±


    Guo Miao did not say anything. She just stared at Chen Yu who was standing in front of her.


    This group of people was the same as in her previous life. In the end, they still appeared in front of her.


    In his previous life, Guo Lin had hung out with them and abused Guo Miao in school.


    In this life, they actually banded together again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± Chen Yu smiled and said, ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, then apologize to Guo Lin. If she is willing to forgive you, we won¡¯t say anything. What do you think, Guo Lin?¡±


    Guo Lin sneered.. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forgive her for your sake? Who is she?¡±

 Chapter 325 - 325: College Entrance Examination Results: 1

    Chapter 325: College Entrance Examination Results: 1


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In her previous life, Guo Lin had hung out with these people and bullied Guo Miao together with them.


    Guo Miao had thought that after doing so many things, she could avoid this cmity. However, she did not expect to encounter it in the end.


    Guo Miao looked at Chen Yu and reached out to pull her hand off her cor.


    Chen Yu frowned and stretched out her other hand to p Guo Miao¡¯s face.


    However, Guo Miao frowned and grabbed her wrist.


    Hooligans like Chen Yu had been in group fights before, so her grip was quite firm. However, Guo Miao seemed to be stronger, and she grabbed her wrist so hard that it hurt.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you guys helping me?¡± Chen Yu looked at her underlings.


    The few people behind her were a little hesitant. They had all seen Guo Miao kickYao Peng.


    ¡°What a bunch of cowards.¡± Chen Yu stretched out her leg and was about tond a kick on Guo Miao¡¯s body. Guo Miao dodged and changed the force in her hand, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Only then did everyone surround Chen Yu, wanting to help her up.


    No one had ever dared to treat Chen Yu like this.


    Chen Yu wanted to reach out and support herself on the ground to stand up, but she realized that her wrist was in great pain. She could not use any strength at all.


    ¡°You still dare to attack me? You really don¡¯t want to live,¡± Chen Yu red at Guo Miao and said.


    Good students usually did not dare to tell the teacher or fight back even if they were bullied by Chen Yu.


    As long as the teacher was not informed, they would be even more arrogant. As for retaliating, Chen Yu was not afraid of being demerited or being taken to the police station. However, those good students could not have any blemishes on their records.


    Chen Yu looked at Guo Miao and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital for a check-upter. Also, Yao Peng, a good student like you must be afraid of getting demerits. I¡¯m going to post everything about you online. Just wait for someone to poke your back.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything. She walked to the side and helped Lin Ke up from the ground.


    Lin Ke was dumbfounded.


    She had never thought that someone would treat Chen Yu like this. Chen Yu had always been a tyrant in school. Even the teachers in the school did not dare to provoke her. However, Guo Miao actually dared to attack Chen Yu. She was shocked by Guo Miao.


    ¡°Sure, go ahead,¡± Guo Miao said. Her tone was very calm, without a trace of fear.


    The hooligans found it strange.


    Wasn¡¯t Guo Miao afraid that they would spread the news? After all, Guo Miao was now so famous at Haicheng High School. Naturally, she should be afraid that her reputation would be ruined.


    ¡°You can go to the hospital to get your injuries evaluated.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes swept across Chen Yu and Yao Peng. ¡°You can try to, anyway.¡±


    The force of her kick and the force that she had exerted on Chen Yu¡¯s body could not be identified by an injury assessment. Those wounds would only hurt, but they could not be identified.


    Guo Miao¡¯s gaze fell on Guo Lin, who was standing at the side. Guo Lin¡¯s face was cold and she did not say anything.


    Back then, Guo Lin had led this group of people to bully Guo Miao, which was why Guo Miao had chosen to drop out of school. If it weren¡¯t for this group of people, Guo Miao might have been able to get into a simr university and leave this group of people.


    ¡°You take care of yourself,¡± Guo Miao said to Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin looked at Guo Miao¡¯s eyes and shuddered. Guo Miao was looking at her with a threatening gaze.


    Guo Ming didn¡¯t go home every day while Cheng Yu locked himself in her room and her face was awash with tears every day. She was in a very bad state.


    Guo Hu had long been unwilling to pay attention to her sister. During this period of time, she had been hanging out with Chen Yu and the others every day and had long forgotten what she was like before.


    Her parents were useless and couldn¡¯t help her take revenge on Guo Miao, but these people could.


    Unfortunately, now, it seemed that these people were not as powerful as she had imagined.


    What made her feel even more terrified was that Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to care about them at all.


    Logically speaking, Guo Miao should have hated her after the sexual harassment incident, but there was no hatred in Guo Miao¡¯s eyes when she looked at her. There was only a faint disdain and disregard.


    Did Guo Miao really not care about what happened before? Or did Guo Miao not care about them at all?


    She was now a street gangster whereas Guo Miao was filming IV shows and participating inpetitions. They were no longer in the same world.


    Guo Lin trembled violently and clenched her fists.


    ¡®Guo Miao, don¡¯t even think about it. i¡¯ll definitely pull you down to the bottom so that you are just like me..¡¯

 Chapter 326 - 326: Surprise

    Chapter 326: Surprise


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the schools attached great importance to this city-wideprehensive examination. The scoring team gathered all the experienced teachers in Haicheng and finished marking all the papers in less than three days.


    As Chang Yuan expected, Guo Miao was still the top student in the school.


    Guo Miao¡¯s name was once again ced on the school¡¯s honor roll, followed by her score of 674.


    The full score for this exam was 700. This score meant that the average deduction for each subject did not exceed 7 points which was a rather terrifying result.


    However, Chen Cheng still called Guo Miao to his office and gave her her English paper.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t get full marks for her English this time. Her essay had a full ten points deducted. Chen Cheng pointed at the essay position on the paper and frowned. ¡°Who asked you to not write the essay ording to the requirements? You even wrote a farewell letter. What¡¯s wrong with you? Is it that glorious to skip the third year of high school next semester?¡±


    Chen Cheng put his hands on his hips and looked furious.


    Guo Miao looked at the angry Chen Cheng and burst outughing. She did not write an essay ording to the contents required. Instead, she had written a very obscure farewell letter.


    Although she had only been in Grade One ss Ten for a year, she still liked this group very much.


    Originally, she had lost hope for many people in this dimension. However, after being reborn, she still saw the warmth in those people.


    ¡°Teacher, thank you,¡± Guo Miao looked at Chen Cheng and said.


    During this period of time, she frequently applied for leave. It was also because Chen Cheng had been helping her that the school did not punish her.


    Chen Cheng was still angry, but when he saw Guo Miao¡¯s sincere gaze, his expression eased.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to part with a good student like you.¡± Chen Cheng pulled open the drawer and took out an application form.


    He had been a teacher in the worst ss for so many years and had never produced any good students. However, Guo Miao¡¯s arrival made him feel a sense of aplishment that he had not felt for a long time.


    His dream had always been to produce a student who could be the top scorer. When he saw Guo A/Iiao, he felt that his dream was about toe true.


    Although he knew that if Guo Miao was in her third year of high school, even if she emerged as the provincial top scorer, it would have nothing to do with him, and he still hoped that she could go to university as soon as possible.


    Three years of hard work wasn¡¯t a good choice for her.


    He signed his name on the application form.


    ¡°Your situation has been approved by the school leaders. As long as 1 sign it, you will no longer be a student of ss 10.¡± Chen Cheng stretched out his hand and smiled at Guo Miao. ¡°Then, 1 wish for you, my favorite student, to spread your wings and soar higher and higher.¡±


    Guo Miao shook hands with Chen Cheng like an adult. ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re really a one-of-a-kind teacher. You¡¯ll definitely bring out very good students in the future. They might even be top scorers.¡±


    Speaking of this, Chen Cheng shook his head. ¡°It depends on fate.¡±


    The students of ss 10 had never been good. It was already very impressive for all of them to graduate sessfully and enter the undergraduate course, let alone be the top scorer.


    Guo Miao looked at Chen Cheng. ¡°Teacher, you have to believe in miracles.¡±


    Her rebirth and everything she had now was a miracle. She wanted to create such a miracle for others.


    Chen Cheng looked at the confident Guo Miao and nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s work hard together and strive for the day when 1 can create miracles like you.¡±


    Guo Miao returned to the ssroom with the application form.


    It was obvious now, but the ssroom was unusually quiet. Everyone was sitting in their seats, lowering their heads and writing furiously.


    Guo Miao returned to her seat and ced the application form on the table.


    Chen Si poked her head over to look at the application form and asked softly, ¡°Mr. Chen said that you¡¯re going to the third year of high school?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and smiled at Chen Si. ¡°I won¡¯t be your deskmate anymore. You¡¯ll have to work hard.¡±


    Chen Si pulled a long face and tugged at Guo Miao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I still can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡±


    Guo Miao patted Chen Si¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯lle back to visit you often.¡± ¡°Really? Will youe back often?¡± Suddenly, Zhong Nian¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Guo Miao turned to look at Zhong Nian and nodded. When she turned back, there was already a delicate cake on the desk. The sparklers were lit, and confetti fell on Guo Miao¡¯s head.


    Everyone stood up and looked at Guo Miao with a smile.


    Guo Miao was a little confused and looked at Zhong Nian. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°To celebrate our first ce going straight to the third year of high school.. i wish you get on the dean¡¯s list soon!¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327: College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 327: College Entrance Examination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I wish you a bright future!¡± Chen Si took out the sunflowers that he had prepared earlier from under the table and handed them to Guo Miao.


    The light fragrance of the sunflowers filled her nose, and the golden petals lit up Guo Miao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Guo Miao looked at the others and said.


    ¡°We should be thanking you.¡± Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao and said, ¡°The average score of our ss has increased this time. Our ranking in the city has also improved. If we work harder, we can shake off ss Eight and ss Nine!¡±


    ss Eight, ss Nine, and ss Ten were where the weaker students were ced. They were thest in the province all year round.


    However, after Guo Miao came, she motivated the students of ss 10. The average score of ss 10 had already surpassed the other two sses by quite a bit.


    ¡°Zhong Nian is right. Thest time the dean insulted us, it was also Goddess Miao who helped us back to our feet!¡±


    ¡°Yes, with the wonderful goddess around, I have the energy to study!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Goddess Miao, we¡¯ll definitely try to get into university next year!¡±


    It was unknown who said this, but everyone agreed.


    It was almost impossible for all the students in ss 10 to get into a first-tier university, but Guo Miao¡¯s existence gave them a lot of hope.


    ¡°Yes, we will all work hard!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Goddess Miao. We won¡¯t let you down.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were a little damp. She had only stood up for ss 10 because of her results. She did not expect the students of ss 10 to appreciate her so much.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut the cake!¡± Chen Si stuffed the cake knife into Guo Miao¡¯s hand.


    It was a three-tiered cake, so it was enough for everyone in the ss.


    Guo Miao smiled as she cut the cake and distributed it to the students.


    ss 10 was the first thing that felt like home to her in Haicheng.


    She secretly made up her mind to help everyone realize their wishes.


    Outside the ssroom, Chen Cheng was looking at the lively crowd and smiling helplessly. He remembered that when he was in school, everyone had celebrated like this.


    This might be what it was like to be young.


    After the city-wide exam, they still needed to make up for a month before they could go on holiday. China also weed the most important exam, the college entrance exam.


    This exam was very important to all the students, and Lu Ning and Guo Hu would be taking it.


    Guo Fu and Lu Hai personally sent Lu Ning to the exam, and Lu Hai¡¯s sister, Lu Xi, also specially came to Haicheng.


    Guo Miao was also sitting in the car. Lu Ning held Guo Miao¡¯s hand nervously.


    ¡°Miaomiao, I¡¯m so nervous. 1 have to get into a good school so that Daddy can rest assured.¡± Lu Ning frowned, her palms sweating.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll definitely get good results.¡± Guo Miao patted Lu Ning¡¯s back.


    She had already helped Lu Ning review the key points of mathematics, physics, and chemistry. Chinese and English had always been Lu Ning¡¯s strengths, so


    Guo Miao was not worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯lle back and inherit the dessert shop. You¡¯re now someone who has a shop to take over!¡± Lu Hai said after hearing Lu Ning¡¯s words.


    During this period of time, Lu Hai had been doing business with Guo Fu. He used to be very good at making dessert soup and other sweet cakes. He rented a shop near Guo Fu¡¯s restaurant to set up a dessert shop. The dessert shop was doing well and had already made a profit in less than three months.


    ¡°Really? Brother, you¡¯re promising now!¡± Lu Hai¡¯s younger sister, Lu Xi, said.


    Lu Xi had an unfortunate marriage in her early years and was now trying to make the best out of things for herself.


    When Lu Hai was sick, it was also the time when Lu Xi was the most down and out. The siblings did not want to cause trouble for each other, so they broke off contact for a while.


    The two of them had only recently contacted each other.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xi. If you don¡¯t want to wander around anymore, you cane to my dessert shop or go to my brother Guo Fu¡¯s restaurant.¡±


    Guo Fu was driving when he was suddenly asked. He looked up and asked, ¡°Huh?¡±


    When he saw Lu Xi, she seemed a little shy, and her face was flushed.


    ¡°Yes, my restaurant is opening next week, and 1 need a salesperson like you, Lu Xi,¡± Guo Fu seemed a little nervous and stuttered as he spoke.


    Everyoneughed and chatted as the car arrived at the school gate.


    Because of the cheerful atmosphere, Lu Ning wasn¡¯t as nervous. He carried his bag and took a cup of water, nodded at everyone, and walked into the examination hall.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s find a ce nearby to wait. We can pick up the childrenter,¡± Lu Hai said.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Guo Fu and Lu Xi both agreed.


    When the three of them were about to get into the car, they realized that Guo Miao was still standing at the door.


    ¡°Miaomiao?¡±

 Chapter 328 - 328: Brother

    Chapter 328: Brother


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I still have some other things to deal with. You guys go ahead,¡± Guo Miao looked at Guo Fu and said.


    ¡°Hey, why isn¡¯t Miaomiao leaving?¡± Lu Hai asked curiously.


    ¡°She has some things to deal with. Let¡¯s go first.¡± Guo Fu patted Lu Hai¡¯s shoulder and gestured for him to get into the car first.


    He looked at his daughter¡¯s back and sighed softly.


    Although Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything, he knew his daughter well after so many years of tacit understanding.


    Today was not only Lu Ning¡¯s college entrance examination day, but also Guo Hu¡¯s college entrance examination day.


    It was said that a lot of changes had happened in the Guo family recently. Guo Fu could guess that the child was not doing well.


    Although Guo Miao hated her family, she still had blood ties, and he didn¡¯t want to stop her from having any rtionship with them.


    Moreover, Guo Hu always rmended his ssmates and friends to order food from him. Guo Hu was a member of the Student Union, so every time the Student Union ordered lunch boxes, he would order from Guo Fu.


    Although he wanted to refuse, Guo Hu said that he wanted topensate him, and Guo Miao and asked Guo Fu not to tell anyone about this.


    Thinking of this, Guo Fu felt a little sad. He also hoped that the child could do better.


    Guo Miao stood in ce and waited for a while before Guo Hu¡¯s figure appeared in the crowd.


    He looked a lot thinner, his cheeks had sunken in, and there was a faint dark green under his eyes. There was a Band-aid on his left cheek.


    Seeing Guo Miao, he sighed deeply.


    His intuition told him that Guo Miao was here to see him off, but he also felt that she might not want to see him after what had happened. He lowered his head, trying to hide from her.


    ¡°Guo Hu,¡± Guo Miao called out to Guo Hu and quickly walked over.


    She felt a little mncholy.


    Guo Hu was originally the beloved son of his family, so Guo Ming and Cheng Yu would definitely not let him participate in the college entrance examination alone. However, now, with the injury on his face, he looked very dispirited, as if he had been soaked in despair and sadness for a long time.


    Guo Miao had experienced the same feeling before. She had seen the same emotion on her face before. It was despair, pain, and seemingly endless pain.


    That was the state she had experienced in her previous life when she was deserted by everyone.


    ¡°Good luck with your exams.¡± Standing in front of Guo Hu, Guo Miao suddenly felt a little stumped. She didn¡¯t know what to say. All of this seemed a little cruel to Guo Hu.


    No matter what she said, Guo Hu¡¯s misfortune could not be erased.


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Guo Hu smiled lightly. Although it was a little bitter, he still smiled.


    ¡°Thank you foring to see me off. I thought I was going to take the exam alone,¡± said Guo Hu.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for you toe out.¡±


    Guo Miao took out a few candies from her pocket and ced them in Guo Hu¡¯s palm. ¡°Have some candy. You¡¯ll feel better.¡±


    Guo Hu nodded and took the candy. Something in his eyes wavered.


    At this moment, the preparatory bell of the examination hall rang. The security guard urged the candidates to hurry to the ssroom.


    Guo Hu turned around and stuffed the candy into his mouth. The sweetness almost made him cry.


    He had never liked candy since he was young. Candies were too sweet and would only weaken one¡¯s will. However, although this candy was a little too sweet, he still felt a strange sense of relief surge into his heart.


    During this period of time, too many things had happened at home.


    Cheng Yu locked herself in her room all day and didn¡¯t talk to anyone in the family. Guo Lin hung out with a group of people in dodgy ces. Guo Ming drank alcohol every day. The whole family was in a precarious situation.


    He felt that his life wouldn¡¯t get better. Everything was going in a direction that he couldn¡¯t control.


    Even though he was going to take the exam today, Cheng Yu and Guo Lin still had a big argument at home. The whole room was filled with shards of broken items.


    When he got home, a vase was thrown at him, and the fragments hit his face. Therefore, he showed up at school with this face today.


    He turned back to look at Guo Miao, who was standing outside the door, and a faint warmth welled up in his heart.


    Only Guo Miao treated him as a real family member.


    He clenched his fists and made up his mind. He wanted to leave that home of his..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Release of the Rankings

    Chapter 329: Release of the Rankings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two-day college entrance examination ended very quickly. When the college entrance examination results were released, Guo Miao and the others had also finished their tutoring.


    Lu Ning was in the top 500 in the province. With this score, she could go to Haicheng University.


    She had chosen to major in design. She had always liked drawing and designing. In the future, she could also design for her family¡¯s dessert shop.


    Looking at Lu Ning and Lu Hai, who were browsing through their books to choose a school, Guo Miao felt grateful.


    At this point in her previous life, Lu Ning had no choice but to choose a specialized school. Those schools could provide free meals and a lot of schrships, but Lu Ning had to stay as a teacher in Haicheng for the rest of her life.


    This choice was the only way she could finish university and help her father treat his illness.


    Even so, her stepmother had still torn up her admission letter and forced her to make such an extreme choice.


    Guo Miao looked at Lu Ning and felt very pleased.


    Lu Ning and Lu Hai struggled for a few days before they finally decided on the final application form. On the day of the decision, Lu Hai invited Guo Miao to his house for dinner.


    Lu Hai¡¯s cooking skills were top-notch. The dishes on the table were all Guo Miao¡¯s favorites, especially the white fungus soup and double skin milk which were not sweet or greasy.


    ¡°Thank you, uncle. Your shop will definitely do well in the future!¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Lu Hai nodded his head in relief. ¡°You¡¯re so polite. If there¡¯s something you want to eat, just tell me. When your father¡¯s shop opens, 1¡¯11 send it over to you.¡±


    After saying that, Lu Hai took out a red packet from the drawer at the side.


    The red packet did not look thin and should contain around 10,000 yuan.


    Lu Hai pushed the red packet in front of Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Uncle, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Lu Ning told me about you guys before. You helped Ning Ning time and time again, and then helped us start a new life.¡± Lu Hai¡¯s expectation was very sincere. ¡°Although you are young, your knowledge and ability are better than mine, who has lived for half a lifetime.¡±


    Whether it was opening a shop or helping Lu Ning choose a profession, Guo Miao had done a lot. This was something that Lu Hai couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Just ept it.¡± Lu Hai pushed the money toward Guo Miao. ¡°This isn¡¯t much. It¡¯s just a little token from Ningning and me.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head and put the money aside. ¡°I still have something to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell us. We will definitely help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be alone in the capital for a year after the college entrance examination next year. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to take care of my father and Xuxu,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ording to Guo Miao¡¯s n, she nned to bring her brother and father to the capital during her second year of university.


    Before that, she still needed to handle all the matters in the research institute and thepany. These things were very difficult and required a lot of experience as they could not be solved easily.


    ¡°Alright, 1 will definitely help Guo Fu. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Lu Hai said.


    ¡°I might have to ask you to help me with my father and Aunt Lu Xi too,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lu Hai and Lu Ning widened their eyes in shock.


    Lu Hai almost threw away the chopsticks in his hand. ¡°What did you say? Your father and Xixi?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. Ever since they went back that day, Luxi and Guo Fu had been in contact intermittently. Lu Xi had learned how to do ounts before, and now she was helping out in the shop every day.


    Guo Miao understood the rtionship between the two of them, but Guo Fu was reluctant to take action.


    ¡°My father must be worried that Xuxu and 1 can¡¯t ept it, but 1 chatted with Xuxu that day. We both hope that Father can find new happiness,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Lu Hai nodded. He was also aware of his sister¡¯s feelings for Guo Fu.


    Lu Xi had been hurt many times in the past, and it was not easy for him to open his heart again. He also wanted to fulfill their wishes.


    With Guo Miao¡¯s words, Lu Hai felt more at ease. He was definitely going to y matchmaker.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help youplete this matter.¡± Lu Hai pped his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to go on a trip when the situation in the shop stabilizes in two days.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯ve also discussed going out for fun together. Thank you, Uncle.¡±


    Guo Miao and Lu Ning had already discussed their summer vacation and were ready..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Summer Vacation

    Chapter 330: Summer Vacation


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This summer vacation trip had been scheduled long ago. Zhong Nian, Tong Yao, Chen Si, and a few friends participated in thepetition together.


    Tian Yang from Haicheng High School also joined them since the resort they were going to was owned by Tian Yang¡¯s aunt.


    The resort was located by the sea in Hongcheng, near Haicheng. The resort was built in European style and had all standalone vis. It even had its own swimming pool and was very close to the beach. There were also barbecue stalls nearby. It was a ce that students often went to during summer vacation.


    They had already booked the vi and had been looking forward to it since before the exam.


    Everyone agreed to meet at the school gate and travel together.


    After everyone arrived, Zhong Nian finally came. Behind him was a little girl.


    The little girl was about the same age as them. She had curly hair and wore a small spaghetti strap. She dressed up a little more maturely than the others.


    Chen Si looked at the girl and then at the dress she was wearing. She pursed her lips.


    Just as they were about to get into the car, the girl suddenly got into the car before Chen Si and knocked her aside.


    After Chen Si rubbed her aching shoulder and got into the car, she saw the girl sitting beside Tong Yao and chattering non-stop.


    However, Tong Yao didn¡¯t respond. He just stared out of the window in a daze.


    ¡°Tong Yao, you¡¯ve been really popr recently.¡± Chen Si¡¯s tone was a little mocking.


    Guo Miao looked at her in surprise. Chen Si never liked to have conflicts with others.


    Tong Yao looked at the girl with a sour expression.


    This youngdy was none other than Lin Nian, the granddaughter of the Lin family, a family that was known for traditional Chinese medicine. She was about the same age as him and was rted to the Zhongs.


    Lin Nian had been studying abroad. It was the holidays now, so she finally had time toe to Haicheng.


    The Lins and the Tongs also knew each other. Lin Nian grew up with Tong Yao when she was young and liked him very much.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who are you mocking?¡± Lin Nian raised her eyes and looked at Chen Si with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I¡¯m mocking Tong Yao. I¡¯m not talking about you. Why are you in such a hurry to defend yourself? Or are you in a hurry to protect Tong Yao?¡± Chen Si said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking,¡± Tong Yao said to Lin Nian.


    He didn¡¯t like Lin Nian because she liked to make a fuss and pester him.


    Tong Yao clearly told Lin Nian that he didn¡¯t like her, but she still refused to let it go.


    Later on, Tong Yao simply ignored Lin Nian. Although she still liked to pester him, she was much quieter.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak anymore, Chen Si,¡± Tong Yao said to Chen Si.


    Lin Nian turned to look at Chen Si and made a face. Then, she looked at Guo Miao, who was sitting at the side.


    Guo Miao was wearing a ck blouse and skirt today. The skirt outlined her slender figure, making her look professional and gentle.


    Lin Nian looked at Guo Miao and then at herself. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of danger. She looked at Guo Miao and Chen Si and asked, ¡°Are you Tong Yao¡¯s ssmates?¡±


    Chen Si rolled her eyes at Lin Nian and hummed in annoyance.


    ¡°Are all high school students in Haicheng so old-fashioned?¡± Lin Nian looked at the dress Chen Si wore. ¡°I haven¡¯t worn such a dress in Country B for a long time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so great about someone like you who went abroad to attend high school? What else do you care about other than clothes?¡± Chen Si said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know our Goddess Miao?¡± Chen Si asked.


    Lin Nian looked at Guo Miao. She felt that Guo Miao looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t tell why.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Guo Miao represented China in the IMO?¡± Chen Si said, ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t care about anything else besides your clothes.¡±


    Chen Si¡¯s tone was a little mocking.


    Although Lin Nian was ignorant and had no skills, she knew about the IMO. After all, the news of Heleness and Guo Miao winning the award together had been sttered across the media in Country B for many days. She had also seen Guo Miao¡¯s name.


    After all, it was unbelievable that a national treasure like Heleness had lost thepetition.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Guo Miao patted Chen Si¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for a while. We¡¯ll have fun when we wake upter..¡±

 Chapter 331 - 331: Jealousy

    Chapter 331: Jealousy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing that Chen Si was ignoring her, Lin Nian turned her head and wanted to talk to Tong Yao.


    However, Tong Yao had already put on his earphones and sleeping mask. He was in a state of being unapproachable.


    ¡°Tong Yao, 1 can¡¯t sleep. Apany me for a while¡­¡± Lin Nian reached out to pull Tong Yao¡¯s sleeve.


    Tong Yao opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Nian impatiently. He threw a bag of snacks into her arms.


    ¡°If you eat more, you won¡¯t want to talk anymore.¡± After Tong Yao finished speaking, he pulled down his sleeping mask.


    Lin Nian was very angry, but she looked around the car and saw that everyone was either sleeping or listening to their earphones. She had no one to talk to, so she put on her earphones and crossed her arms. She leaned back in her seat with an indignant expression.


    About two hourster, the car stopped by the Hongcheng seaside.


    The holiday vi was located by the sea in Hongcheng. It was a two-story blue and white building that resembled the houses by the Aegean Sea. It had a white dome and Roman columns, appearing very luxurious.


    There was a swimming pool and a hot spring in the courtyard of the vi. Once you pushed open the door, you would find the beach right outside.


    When Chen Si saw the sea, her mood improved. The unhappiness that happened in the car just now disappeared. She quickly rushed into the room, changed into her swimsuit, and rushed into the pool.


    The boys prepared the barbecue while the girls went to the beach to y.


    Although Lu Ning was usually very quiet, when she saw the sea and the pool, she seemed to have found liberation. She began to have a water fight with Chen Si in the pool.


    Lin Nian also changed into her swimsuit and walked downstairs.


    Seeing the crowd, she pursed her lips. ¡°What a bunch of country bumpkins.¡±


    The other swimsuits were more conservative in style. Zhao Nan¡¯s swimsuit was even more exaggerated with long sleeves.


    Lin Nian, on the other hand, was wearing a very sexy and bold swimsuit. Almost only her private parts were covered.


    ¡°I wonder who is wearing such indecent clothes,¡± Chen Si said after hearing Lin Nian¡¯s words.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Tong Yao, 1 wouldn¡¯t want to be with you country bumpkins,¡± Lin Nian said.


    Lin Nian looked at Tong Yao, who was preparing to barbecue on the other side of the courtyard.


    Tong Yao was expressionless and did not even look over.


    At this moment, Guo Miao walked down the stairs. She wasn¡¯t wearing a swimsuit. Instead, she was wearing a white shirt and ck shorts. She wasn¡¯t going to swim.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to Guo Miao. Probably because she was going to the beach, Guo Miao didn¡¯t wear her usual sses. Instead, she wore contact lenses, which was rare. Her eyes appeared bright and vivid.


    ¡°So Goddess Miao is such a knockout¡­¡± Tian Yang, who was preparing the barbecue, was stunned when he saw this scene and muttered to himself.


    Zhong Nian also turned to look at Guo Miao. Guo Miao, who had taken off her sses, lookedpletely different from usual. She was more beautiful than they had imagined.


    Tong Yao had never seen Guo Miao without her sses before.


    Guo Miao was indeed very beautiful. No wonder his Fifth Uncle was moved.


    Lin Nian noticed that Tong Yao¡¯s gaze was on Guo Miao, and the corners of her mouth drooped down.


    Could Tong Yao like Guo Miao?


    She had to admit that although she was wearing the simplest clothes and did not have any special essories, she was a stunning person, and there was a faint sense of estrangement in Lin Nian¡¯s heart.


    Even if Guo Miao was ced among the socialites in the capital, she could still surpass most of them.


    ¡°Miaomiao, you look so pretty without your sses. Look at those boys checking you out!¡± Chen Si said casually.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Chen Si. Boys and girls of her age were all young and ignorant. In her previous life, Guo Miao had once had a simrly ambiguous rtionship with someone, butter on, when she was at her lowest point, that person did not even lend her a helping hand.


    She had never believed in love. In this world, there were only mutual benefits. As for the notion of beautiful love, it was probably just a mirage that appeared on television and in novels.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just something novelty to them.¡±


    Lin Nian rolled her eyes at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was probably a jealous hypocrite. She looked like she was not fighting for anything but actually wanted to please everyone, especially Tong Yao.


    Lin Nian disliked this kind of person the most.


    She draped a nket over her shoulders and left the pool. She walked over to Tong Yao who was putting vegetables into tin foil.


    ¡°Brother Tong Yao, do you need my help?¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332: Envy

    Chapter 332: Envy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Yao was silent as he continued with what he was doing.


    For some reason, he felt that Lin Nian was going through something on this trip. It seemed that she was shadowing him around noisily.


    Was it because of Guo Miao and the others?


    Tong Yao looked at Guo Miao, who was talking to Chen Si. Guo Miao was indeed a smart and beautiful girl, but he did not have that kind of feelings for her. He admired and admired her more.


    Furthermore, Tong Pei liked Guo Miao so much that Tong Yao did not intend topete with his Fifth Uncle.


    Lin Nian followed Tong Yao¡¯s gaze and saw Guo Miao.


    The mes of jealousy rose in an instant, and Lin Nian clenched her fists tightly.


    ¡°Brother Tong Yao, do you like Guo Miao?¡± Lin Nian asked with a smile.


    Tong Yao ced the vegetables that had already been ced on the tray and frowned at Lin Nian. ¡°You¡¯re really bored.¡±


    ¡°How am I bored?¡± Lin Nian stood in front of Tong Yao. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so many years. Why don¡¯t you respond to my feelings?¡±


    Tong Yao put down the tray in his hand and looked at her. He frowned and asked, ¡°Lin Nian, how old are you this year?¡±


    ¡°Seventeen? Why?¡± Lin Nian was about the same age as them. If she was in China, she would have just started high school. However, because she had been abroad for a year, Lin Nian had only started her first year of high school this year.


    ¡°You¡¯re seventeen this year. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ve liked me since you were four or five,¡± Tong Yao said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Tong Yao. Ever since I saw you in Haicheng, I¡¯ve liked you.¡± Lin Nian frowned.


    She felt that she was really hurt now. She had clearly liked Tong Yao since she was young, but Tong Yao ignored her.


    ¡°We¡¯re still underage. Don¡¯t define our rtionship with adult love.¡±


    How could a person who was not mature be in love? Lin Nian didn¡¯t understand this.


    China and Country B were vastly different. In China, high school students were not allowed to date, but in Country B, it was different. Girls and boys could start dating at the age of 13 or 14, and they were more direct about expressing their feelings.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in China for a long time, so why are your ideas still so old-fashioned?¡± Lin Nian said unhappily.


    She was not satisfied with Tong Yao¡¯s attitude towards her. In Country B, even if they did not like each other, they could still be friends normally. However, Tong Yao seemed to treat her like a ferocious beast and kept her at bay.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. If you keep pestering me, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Tong Yao¡¯s expression was serious, and he didn¡¯t seem to be joking. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve always been in Haicheng. If you think it¡¯s old-fashioned, then go back to Fog City. You¡¯re not wee here.¡±


    ¡°Are you really going to stay in Haicheng forever?¡± Lin Nian said loudly.


    Tong Yao was clearly a descendant of the Tong family, but he still behaved like a good-for-nothing. He stayed in the worst ss in Haicheng every day and hung around with these people.


    Tong Yao¡¯s gaze turned cold. He bent down slightly and stared at Lin Nian.¡± It¡¯s not your turn to interfere in the matters of our Tong family. Do you understand? If you know what¡¯s good for you, shut your mouth now.¡±


    Lin Nian shivered unconsciously.


    The current Tong Yao waspletely different from the usual Tong Yao. His entire person was filled with aggressiveness.


    Lin Nian took a step back and her leg hit the pir beside her, causing her to fall to the ground.


    Tong Yao ignored her and walked to the other side with the tray.


    Tian Yang, who was standing beside him, looked at Lin Nian awkwardly.


    Lin Nian was so focused on Tong Yao that she didn¡¯t notice Tian Yang standing beside her.


    At this moment, she was in a sorry state and angry. Her mind was filled with Tong Yao.


    Tong Yao seemed to be hiding something from her.


    Was it really because of Guo Miao? Did Tong Yao really like that girl?


    That country bumpkin Guo Miao who didn¡¯t know how to smile?


    At the thought of this, Lin Nian¡¯s jealousy spread to her heart. She wanted to let Guo Miao have a taste of her power.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Tian Yang looked at Lin Nian and asked slowly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. What can happen to me? You Haicheng nerds are really ridiculous.¡±Lin Nian turned around and left.


    Tian Yang stood there alone, feeling a little awkward..

 Chapter 333 - 333: Big Adventure

    Chapter 333: Big Adventure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zhong Nian prepared the barbecue since he was an expert in this area. He went to the nearby market and bought a lot of fresh seafood.


    The table was filled with food, and the entire courtyard was filled with the aroma of grilled meat.


    Zhong Nian got some beer from somewhere and ced it on the table.


    ¡°Zhong Nian, have some guts. Take the lead and drink!¡± Chen Si said.


    Zhong Nian ced his finger on his lips and made a gesture of silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink it quietly. Don¡¯t let the others know,¡± Zhong Nian said to everyone, and theyughed.


    Guo Miao also took a can of beer. She opened it and took a sip. The bitter taste mixed with sweet bubbles melted between her lips and teeth.


    Her alcohol tolerance was average, and her face would turn red after drinking a little. Therefore, Guo Miao only drank slowly, trying not to get too drunk.


    After drinking, everyone became more talkative.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y truth or dare, shall we?¡± Chen Si suggested.


    Chen Si turned to Guo Miao. ¡°Goddess Miao, do you want to y together?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She had been very tense these past few years and had never been so rxed. It was not easy for her toe out and have fun with everyone, so she wanted to rx for once.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    They were all 16 or 17 years old, just the right age to y drinking games.


    Chen Si took out a wheel from the vi. Whoever the needle on the wheel pointed to would suffer a penalty.


    The needle stopped in front of Tong Yao.


    ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Chen Si asked.


    Lin Nian looked at Tong Yao expectantly.


    ¡°Truth,¡± Tong Yao said.


    Everyone looked at Tong Yao curiously.


    ¡°Tong Yao, who do you like?¡± Chen Si asked.


    In this kind of game, everyone liked to ask questions rted to rtionships.


    Lin Nian looked at Tong Yao nervously, wanting to see who he would name.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anyone I like right now.¡± Tong Yao¡¯s expression was calm as he stared at the cup in front of him.


    Lin Nian looked at him, then turned to look at Guo Miao, who was sitting beside her.


    Tong Yao definitely had a crush on Guo Miao, but why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    Lin Nian gritted her teeth and thought, ¡®Is it to protect Guo Miao?¡¯


    Guo Miao felt the unfriendly gaze from Lin Nian, but she continued to drink the wine in her ss and ignored her. Lin Nian was just a spoiled little girl.


    At this moment, the needle turned to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Zhong Nian cheered, ¡°What do you want to choose, Goddess Miao?!¡±


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao expectantly.


    ¡°Dare.¡± Guo Miao ced the wine ss on the table and looked at everyone.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it. Then¡­¡±


    Just as Chen Si was about to open his mouth, Lin Nian interrupted, ¡°Goddess Miao, how about we have a swimmingpetition?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be familiar with each other in the car just now. Why did Lin Nian suddenly say that she wanted topete with Guo Miao?


    Tong Yao frowned and looked at Lin Nian. ¡°Lin Nian, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me wanting topete with God Miao? Is our IMO university¡¯s top student someone who knows nothing about sports?¡± Lin Nian said mockingly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s that great. She¡¯s just a student who studies hard.¡±


    ¡°Lin Nian! Why are you suddenly making things difficult for others? Does this matter have anything to do with Guo Miao?¡± Tong Yao asked sternly.


    Everyone was confused and did not know what happened between Tong Yao and Lin Nian.


    Guo Miao could roughly tell that this little girl was treating her as an imaginary enemy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare topete with me, Brainiac.¡± Noticing that Guo Miao was still frozen in ce, Lin Nian sneered, ¡°As expected of a country bumpkin who only knows how to read.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯llpete with you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in the pool. How about going into the sea?¡± Lin Nian said.


    It was dusk, and the sea was very calm. The sunset dyed the sponge a beautiful orange-red color. It was a good ce for swimmingpetitions.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Goddess Miao not wearing a swimsuit? How can wepete? It¡¯s not fair.¡± Chen Si frowned.


    ¡°I brought a few new sets. If you don¡¯t have the money to buy them, you can change into mine,¡± Lin Nian said with a smile. Guo Miao must have a bad figure. Otherwise, why wouldn¡¯t she dare to wear a swimsuit?


    At this moment, Guo Miao said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ll wear this topete with you. How about that?¡±


    Lin Nian sized Guo Miao up and snorted coldly, ¡°Alright, if you say so yourself..¡±

 Chapter 334 - 334: Competition

    Chapter 334: Competition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao was wearing an ordinary ck shirt, and it looked like it was very water-absorbent. If it absorbed water, it would only make her heavier and would be even more inconvenient for her to swim.


    Didn¡¯t Guo Miao know that it would be even more difficult for her to swim if her clothes absorbed water?


    Lin Nian excelled at swimming. She had once won a grand prize in a high school swimmingpetition in Country B.


    Even if Guo Miao could swim, she might not be faster than Lin Nian.


    Moreover, Guo Miao had to wear clothes that were inconvenient for swimming.


    Wasn¡¯t this a sure win?


    Lin Nian sneered and said, ¡°Let¡¯s swim from the beach to that floating target over there. Whoever gets there first wins. What do you think?¡±


    The floating marker was the safe swimming area marked by the resort for tourists. Beyond this range, they might encounter ocean currents and be swept into the deep sea.


    Guo Miao looked up at the red floating beacon. It was about 800 meters away from the shore.


    She stretched her arms and ankles and walked toward the beach.


    Lin Nian quickly followed.


    Chen Si asked worriedly, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Goddess Miao swim before. Will she lose?¡±


    ¡°No, she won¡¯t.¡± Zhong Nian shook his head. He had seen Guo Miao shoot before. She was not a bookworm who only knew how to read.


    Her motor nerves might be more developed than they thought.


    ¡°But 1 heard from Tong Yao that Lin Nian seems to be an athlete.¡± Lu Ning was also worried.


    Guo Miao had just drunk some wine, so he wondered if it would affect her performance.


    ¡°1 believe in Goddess Miao. There is nothing in this world that she cannot do well,¡± Tian Yang said.


    Lu Ning looked at Tian Yang in confusion.


    Tian Yang¡¯s words sounded a little strange. Lu Ning felt that his admiration for Guo Miao went beyond her imagination.


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll start from here.¡± Lin Nian threw the swimming ring that she was holding onto the ground and faced the floating marker opposite her. ¡°From here to there, you don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±


    Lin Nian pointed at the floating beacon.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Guo Miao turned around and waved at Zhong Nian.


    Zhong Nian ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Help us signal the start of the race,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhong Nian nodded.


    Lin Nian smiled. ¡°Even if you ask Zhong Nian to start the race, you¡¯ll definitely lose. Why are you so uptight? If 1 really lose, 1 won¡¯t deny it.¡±


    Guo Miao shrugged.


    Lin Nian was indeed very arrogant. Thepetition had not started yet. Who knew who would win or lose?


    Zhong Nian stood between them while Guo Miao and Lin Nian were ready.


    ¡°On your mark, get set, go!¡± Zhong Nian shouted.


    The two of them quickly jumped into the water and began to swim.


    Chen Si stood on her tiptoes and looked at the two people in the sea. Guo Miao and Lin Nian were swimming side by side, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any gap between them.


    ¡°Maybe Goddess Miao will really win,¡± Chen Si pulled Lu Ning and said.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect Goddess Miao to be so good at swimming.¡± Lu Ning clenched his fists and nervously watched the two people swimming in the water.


    Guo Miao¡¯s speed was very fast, but her posture was very effortless. Her swimming speed was very uniform, and she looked very calm.


    However, Lin Nian was different. Although she was a professional swimmer, she had never swum in the sea before. Although the distance was not far, the water was a challenge.


    Wave after wave of swell brought about a huge resistance. Even Lin Nian felt that her physical strength was somewhatcking.


    She gritted her teeth and dove down, wanting to overtake Guo Miao.


    Suddenly, a weak cry for help came from the side. It seemed to be the cry of a child.


    Lin Nian ignored the voice and swam toward the finish line.


    She grabbed the floating beacon and looked around, but she didn¡¯t see Guo Miao.


    Wasn¡¯t she swimming side by side with her just now? Why did he suddenly disappear? Lin Nian was a little puzzled. Could it be that he had used up too much energy and couldn¡¯t swim anymore?


    She looked around and saw Guo Miao¡¯s figure in the distance.


    Guo Miao had already swam past the floating mark and was heading somewhere.


    Guo Miao was crazy. The other side of the floating target was a forbidden area. What was she doing there?


    Lin Nian stopped at the position of the floating beacon and did not continue forward.


    A child was struggling in the direction that Guo Miao had gone.


    Lin Nian looked at Guo Miao and hesitated..

 Chapter 335 - 335: Saving Someone

    Chapter 335: Saving Someone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was a ce where tourists were prohibited from swimming. She did not know how the child could have drifted over.


    In such a dangerous ce, if she was not careful, she would be swept into the ocean and disappear. Lin Nian was a little hesitant. She did not have a lot of experience in swimming by the sea. If she rushed to save someone now, wouldn¡¯t she be in danger?


    Lin Nian looked at Guo Miao, who was holding onto the float, not knowing what to do.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t having a good time either.


    The waves pped Guo Miao¡¯s face, and the bone-piercing seawater made the tipsy feeling within her dissipate.


    She tried her best to swim towards the child.


    The huge waves kept pping the child with the swimming ring.


    The child looked like she was only seven or eight years old. She was swept away by the waves and pushed further away.


    ¡°Help, help¡­¡± The child kept screaming.


    Guo Miao swam towards the child against the huge waves.


    At this moment, a heart-wrenching scream came from the shore. ¡°Qianqian!¡±


    A woman in a floral dress shouted and rushed over. However, she didn¡¯t seem to know how to swim. Before she could swim to the floating target, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water.


    ¡°Qianqian, Qianqian!¡± The woman was struggling desperately in the sea.


    Seeing this, Lin Nian swam toward the woman and pulled her toward the shore.


    Guo Miao was swimming toward Qianqian with all her might.


    The cold seawater pounded against her body. Although she had good stamina, she had used up a lot of it.


    If she couldn¡¯t save this child quickly, she would probably be buried in the sea.


    Qianqian seemed to have seen Guo Miao. She stopped crying, but her tears continued to flow.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Guo Miao swam to Qianqian with all her might and finally caught her ring before the next wave hit her.


    Qian Qian was trembling, feeling really cold. The moment Guo Miao caught her, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Sister, save me! Sister, save me!¡± Guo Miao looked at Qianqian and was stunned.


    There was a loud string sound in her mind, and memories of the past surged up, making her breathless for a moment.


    In her memories, there were also people who looked at her like this and had told her, ¡®Sister, save me.¡¯


    Unfortunately, she was already gone by then.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t immerse herself in her memories for too long. The waves here were very strong, and the open sea was not far away. If she was swept by the waves, she might really die.


    She pulled Qianqian and swam towards the safe waters. ¡°Qianqian, don¡¯t talk. Keep your strength.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Qianqian also knew that Guo Miao was here to save him, so he shut her mouth obediently and held Guo Miao¡¯s hand tightly.


    Although this older girl was a little fierce, she seemed to be very kind.


    After swimming for about ten minutes, Guo Miao swam to the side of the floating target. At this time, Tian Yang and the others also swam over, wanting to take Qianqian from Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    Qianqian held Guo Miao¡¯s hand tightly, unwilling to let go.


    ¡°Qianqian, be good. You go with your brother first. Guo Miao is too tired from swimming. Let her rest for a while.¡± Zhong Nian patted Qianqian¡¯s shoulder.


    Qianqian looked at Guo Miao suspiciously.


    Guo Miao nodded and asked Qian Qian to swim back with Zhong Nian.


    At this moment, a slender hand grabbed her wrist and put a swimming ring on her.


    Guo Miao took a closer look and saw that it was Lin Nian.


    ¡°You must be tired. Put on your swimming ring and i¡¯ll take you back to shore.¡± Lin Nian grabbed the ring on the swimming ring and pulled Guo Miao toward the beach.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    After what had just happened, she had no more strength left.


    ¡°No need to thank me. You¡¯re indeed faster than me, and you¡¯re also very kind,¡± Lin Nian said awkwardly.


    She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to risk her life to save that child.


    The waves on the beach were very strong. If one was not careful, they would be swept away by the waves to some unknown ce. However, Guo Miao swam over without hesitation.


    This was a choice she would never make.


    ¡°I know why Brother Tong Yao likes you. I also like such a kind and smart girl like you,¡± Lin Nian said.


    Guo Miao had been resting with her eyes closed. When she heard Lin Nian¡¯s words, she suddenly opened her eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    What nonsense was Lin Nian talking about?


    ¡°You should know that I like Brother Tong Yao, right? i feel that he likes you,¡± Lin Nian said angrily, ¡°But now 1 know that you¡¯re so kind. Of course, people will like you..¡±

 Chapter 336 - 336: The Person I Like

    Chapter 336: The Person I Like


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao was baffled by Lin Nian¡¯s words.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Guo Miao smiled helplessly.


    It turned out that Lin Nian really liked Tong Yao. Although Guo Miao was very slow when it came to rtionships, she could still tell that Tong Yao didn¡¯t like her.


    He just admired her as a brother.


    ¡°Alright, whether you want to listen or not, I admit defeat,¡± Lin Nian said angrily.


    ¡°Tong Yao doesn¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like Tong Yao either,¡± Guo A/Iiao yawned and said slowly.


    Lin Nian frowned and said reticently, ¡°How is that possible? Brother Tong Yao often looks at you. You¡¯re so outstanding. It¡¯s impossible for him not to like you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re friends because I¡¯m his savior. He just worships me. Besides, it¡¯s impossible for me to like Tong Yao,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Lin Nian turned her head and looked at Guo Miao in confusion. ¡°Brother Tong Yao is such a good catch. Why don¡¯t you like him?¡±


    In Lin Nian¡¯s eyes, Tong Yao was practically the best person in the world. He had a good family background, was very handsome, and was exceptionally talented. His personality was also the kind that people warmed up to.


    ¡°Because liking someone isn¡¯t necessarily because of how good the person is, but because of what the person has done to you,¡± Guo Miao said subconsciously.


    After saying this, she finally reacted. She seemed to be talking about someone and was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like Brother Tong Yao, but do you like someone else?¡± Lin Nian looked at Guo Miao suspiciously. ¡°Oh my God, you don¡¯t like Zhong Nian, do you? Would someone like you like Zhong Nian, who broke his arm when he was young and stole bird eggs from a tree?¡±


    Lin Nian started to doubt Guo Miao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Of course not,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She was actually a little confused. What was it like to like someone? Was it the kind of feeling that was mixed with gratitude and concern?


    She did not know.


    She found it a little funny. After returning from the Empire era, she had more knowledge and higher intelligence than the people here, but when it came to matters of love, she was still a novice.


    ¡°Then, who do you like? It can¡¯t be Tian Yang who¡¯s with us, right? He¡¯s not even as handsome as Zhong Nian.¡± Lin Nian wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone in this group is worthy of you. Do you like someone I don¡¯t know?¡±


    Guo Miao hugged the swimming ring and closed her eyes, ignoring Lin Nian¡¯s curiosity.


    These few days in Hucheng were indeed very rxing. It made her forget what she had to do and actually started to think about these inexplicable feelings between men and women.


    Guo Miao felt like she was going crazy.


    ¡°Hey, just tell me.¡± Lin Nian turned to look at Guo Miao, who was leaning on the swimming ring with her eyes closed. She must have fallen asleep. ¡°Hey, why did you fall asleep?¡±


    Lin Nian muttered to herself, ¡°So, who exactly do you like?¡±


    Guo Miao was not asleep. When Lin Nian asked her, a person suddenly shed through her mind.


    There seemed to be something in her feelings for that person that could be treated as love. The person Guo Miao was thinking of was none other than Tong Pei.


    After returning from Fog City, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, but they would chat on WeChat every day.


    Although the two of them were five years apart in age, they had endless topics to talk about.


    Guo Miao sighed softly in her heart. Was Tong Pei really the person she liked?


    Lin Nian didn¡¯t swim fast. After swimming for ten minutes, she finally reached the shore.


    Lu Ning quickly handed Guo A/liao a towel and helped her dry her hair.


    Chen Si, who was standing at the side, reluctantly handed the towel to Lin Nian. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Lin Nian looked at Chen Si¡¯s expression and snorted softly.


    ¡°What are you snorting for? If it weren¡¯t for you pulling Goddess Miao back, I wouldn¡¯t have helped you get a towel! If it weren¡¯t for you, Goddess Miao wouldn¡¯t have gone into the water.¡±


    ¡°But we also saved people!¡± Lin Nian said indignantly.


    Guo Miao smiled at the two of them. They were about the same age and had simr personalities. They were always bickering.


    ¡°Hmph, it was Goddess Miao who saved her, not you. What are you so proud of?¡± Chen Si said.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m proud of Goddess Miao?¡± Lin Nian was not convinced. ¡°I hereby


    announce that from today onwards, I¡¯m the number one fan of Goddess Miao..¡±

 Chapter 337 - 337: Seventy-Three Points

    Chapter 337: Seventy-Three Points


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just as the two of them were arguing, Qianqian¡¯s mother walked over with Qianqian.


    When Qianqian saw Guo Miao, she wanted to jump out of her mother¡¯s arms.


    She walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side and bowed shakily. ¡°Sister, thank you. Mom said that when others help you, you should say thank you.¡±


    She was so adorable that they allughed.


    Qianqian¡¯s mother also walked over and bowed deeply.


    Guo Miao quickly helped her up.


    Qianqian¡¯s mother looked very young. She seemed to be in her early twenties. Her makeup was exquisite, and the clothes she was wearing should be expensive.


    ¡°Little girl, thank you for saving my daughter. My husband passed away when 1 was still carrying her in my womb. If something really happened to her today, I¡¯m afraid 1 won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Qianqian¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°You not only saved my child, but you also saved me. I can¡¯t repay such kindness.¡±


    She took out a check and a business card from her bag. ¡°Here¡¯s one million yuan. It¡¯s my thanks to you. If you need anything from me in the future, you can look for me.¡±


    Guo Miao took a look at the name card. The name ¡°Cheng Su¡± was written on it. The position on the business card was the CEO of Jin Shi Productions.


    Jin Shi Productions?


    Guo Miao remembered seeing the news about Jin Shi Productions in her previous life. It was news of the death of the son of Jin Shi Productions¡¯ CEO, Jin Heng.


    Jin Hen of Jin¡¯s Productions died of illness, his son died in a shipwreck, and his widow could not take the blow and jumped off Jin¡¯s Productions office building the next year.


    Two years after his widow¡¯s death, the police finally found out that Qianqian¡¯s death was not an ident, but a trap set up by someone to lure Cheng Su away, and then the person took the opportunity to pull Qianqian¡¯s swimming ring into the danger zone.


    This result was kept in the dark until Cheng Su passed away.


    In her previous life, Qianqian had probably died at this time. She seemed to have inadvertently changed the fate of a mother and son.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. This is what I should do.¡± Guo Miao stuffed the check back into Cheng Su¡¯s hands.


    ¡°But 1 have something to ask you. You usually have a nanny and bodyguards following Qianqian, but when I rescued her, they didn¡¯t seem to be around,¡± Guo Miaomented.


    ¡°They said that Qianqian wanted to y by herself and not be followed around¡­¡± Cheng Su answered subconsciously as if she suddenly realized something.


    Even if it was Qianqian¡¯s request, they should not have left their posts without permission.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Cheng Su nodded. These people really didn¡¯t want to live anymore. They actually dared to do such a thing to her daughter right under her nose.


    ¡°Take this. Thank you for reminding me.¡± Cheng Su wanted to stuff the check into Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    Guo Miao smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need. I just did what anyone else would have.¡±


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s insistence, Cheng Su didn¡¯t force the check anymore. She just nodded.¡± Take the business card. If you need anything, you can look for me. Although the Jin family isn¡¯t as strong as before, I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and took the business card.


    The woman apologized to Guo Miao and left with Qianqian.


    She walked towards a Maybach parked by the beach, and her assistant respectfully opened the door for her.


    ¡°Help me trace down the girl who saved Qianqian just now and transfer a million yuan to her ount,¡± Cheng Su said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that girl? She yed Miss Noni in Director Ning¡¯s movie,¡± the assistant asked in surprise. ¡°She even won an international award.¡±


    ¡°Miss Nori?¡± Cheng Su had been busy taking care of her child recently and hadn¡¯t paid attention to films. However, this film should have won an international award.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that actress.¡± Cheng Su nodded. ¡°Then, help me push a few better film contracts and jobs over. See if she¡¯s willing to be ourpany¡¯s signed artiste. After that, we¡¯ll split it 70-30.¡±


    ¡°70-30?¡± The assistant was almost tongue-tied.


    In this industry, a 50-50 split was already a huge concession. A 70 ¨C 30 split was almost a loss.


    ¡°Boss, do you want to reconsider? Even ourpany¡¯s leading artiste doesn¡¯t have this kind of treatment. Shen Lan got a 50-50 split, and that¡¯s only because her work has always been good..¡±

 Chapter 338 - 338: Discussion

    Chapter 338: Discussion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cheng Su nodded.


    This was her and her child¡¯s great benefactor. What reason did she have to not give her more benefits?


    The assistant quickly nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll draft the contract when 1 get back and send it to Miss Guo Miao.¡±


    Cheng Su nodded. ¡°Help me check the backgrounds of the bodyguards and servants today. See if the Jin family sent someone.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The assistant nodded.


    The car drove off very quickly.


    After this incident, everyone¡¯s mood to have fun was ruined. The boys cleaned up the barbecue in the yard, and the girls took care of Guo Miao upstairs.


    Guo Miao had changed into dry clothes, but her cheeks were burning and she was weak all over. She felt dizzy.


    Although it was already summer, the open sea was still very cold. Guo Miao had struggled for too long and exhausted a lot of physical strength. In addition, she was exposed to the wind after she came ashore, so it was not strange that she fell ill.


    Lu Ning noticed Guo Miao¡¯s flushed cheeks and quickly took out a thermometer from the medical kit.


    Guo Miao knew that she must have a fever, but she still let her take her measurements. Everyone gathered around her with concern.


    39 degrees.


    Guo Miao looked at the thermometer and sighed softly. She hadn¡¯t been sick for a long time. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe out to have fun like this, but now she had to waste it on resting and recuperating. Thinking of this, Guo Miao felt a little sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I didn¡¯t request the swimmingpetition, Goddess Miao wouldn¡¯t have gotten sick,¡± Lin Nian said guiltily.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me yourself. If it weren¡¯t for our swimmingpetition, that child might have lost his life.¡± Because of the memories of her previous life, Guo Miao naturally knew what Qianqian and her son would have gone through if this unexpected match hadn¡¯t happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a good rest. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Guo Miao looked at everyone and assured them.


    Everyone nodded. Lu Ning drew the curtains and left the room with the others to let Guo Miao rest.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t go to sleep immediately. Instead, she turned on her phone to deal with the work at the research institute and the holographic game.


    A message mixed in with the work messages was particrly eye-catching. It was a message from Tong Pei.


    She opened the chat box to see a photo. The photo should have been taken in the botanical garden, and it showed a eucalyptus nt. She felt like she could smell the faint fragrance of tropical nts through the photo.


    Along with the picture was a message from Tong Pei.


    [This botanical garden is very close to Hongcheng. Do you want to go together when you¡¯re free?]


    Guo Miao looked at the message in the picture and was about to reply when Tong Pei called.


    She picked up the phone in a daze.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded very clear in the darkness.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice was nasal, sounding more like a spoiled child than usual.


    ¡°Are you sick?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°Yes, I caught a cold when i went swimming. It¡¯s not a big problem. 1 took some medicine,¡± Guo Miao said subconsciously as if she didn¡¯t want him to worry about her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to visit you in Haicheng during this period of time,¡± the man said. ¡°I gave Tong Yao a ticket. You and your ssmates can go to the Botanic Gardens near Hongcheng.¡±


    The warm nket and dark environment gave Guo Miao a sense of security. She closed her eyes and hummed softly, feeling as if she was going to fall asleep the next second.


    ¡°How do you know that I like eucalyptus? Tell me, do you like it too?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Actually, she had been puzzled for a long time. From the first time she met Tong Pei, there was a faint scent of eucalyptus from him. The fragrance he gave her also smelled simr.


    ¡°I know you like it.¡± Tong Pei didn¡¯t answer directly but ignored Guo Miao¡¯s question instead.


    The fever made Guo Miao¡¯s mind a little unclear. She asked, ¡°But before we met, you used this perfume.¡±


    When she saved him at the hotel before they met in Beijing, and even in her previous life, when she first saw him, he carried the faint fragrance of tropical nts.


    If he only used the perfume after knowing that she liked it, could he have already known her?


    But that shouldn¡¯t be the case. They should have only truly met in this life.


    All sorts of questions were jumbled up in her mind. She couldn¡¯t think of a conclusion, so she fell asleep in a daze..

 Chapter 339 - 339: Like

    Chapter 339: Like


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thousands of miles away in Beijing, the man was sitting in front of the French window, looking at the interface on his phone.


    The lights in the office were off, and the glow from Beijing¡¯s central business district building shone on his face.


    He looked at the ongoing call interface on his phone, and his eyes flickered with a dark light.


    He picked up the wine ss on the table and took a sip. The taste of red wine and eucalyptus leaves mixed together and permeated the air.


    The girl on the other end of the phone had already fallen asleep, and the sound of steady breathing came from the other end.


    Unknowingly, the man¡¯s breathing rate gradually became the same as Guo Miao¡¯s.


    At this moment, there was a light knock on the door.


    ¡°Enter,¡± Tong Pei said. He turned off the microphone on his phone but did not hang up.


    Tong Huan walked in. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights and stopped two meters away.


    ¡°The second and third families have indeed begun to take action. Your n should be able to begin. They¡¯re contacting JS and KS now. I reckon they¡¯ll start working together soon,¡± Tong Huan said respectfully.


    ¡°Tell Jin Xu to keep a close eye on KS. Don¡¯t make any mistakes with the contract,¡± Tong Pei said slowly, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on JS. Just don¡¯t let them touch Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Tong Huan nodded. ¡°Fifth Young Master, you¡¯re really good at predicting things,¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally understand after having gone through it many times.¡± Tong Pei suddenly spoke as if he was mocking himself, his tone carrying a faint sense of helplessness.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Tong Huan thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the first time we¡¯re fighting the second and third families head-on?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I remembered wrongly,¡± said Tong Pei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Tong Yao is still in Haicheng,¡± Tong Huan said.


    Tong Pei nodded.


    ¡°It was the right decision for you to let Young Master Tong Yao go to Haicheng so many years in advance,¡± Tong Huan said.


    In the beginning, Tong Yao grew up in the capital, butter on, in order to protect Tong Yao, he was temporarily allowed to live with the Zhong family in Haicheng. He did not expect that he could protect Guo Miao now.


    ¡°Then, 1¡¯11 go deal with the matter of JS first.¡± After Tong Huan finished speaking, he walked out of the office.


    Tong Pei looked at the number on his phone, his eyes carrying a faint sadness.


    This time, he would definitely seed.


    At this moment, in Hongcheng, Tong Yao, Zhong Nian, and the others were sitting on the rooftop of the vi, eating supper.


    When Lin Nian saw Tong Yao, she also walked to the rooftop.


    Tong Yao was eating, but when he saw Lin Nian, he stood up and was about to leave.


    Lin Nian stood in front of Tong Yao and stopped him. ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know how much trouble you caused today?¡± Tong Yao said expressionlessly.


    If Uncle Wu knew that Guo Miao¡¯s illness today was rted to Lin Nian, she would probably lose her head.


    ¡°It was my fault today. I know now that Guo Miao is really a good girl, but she doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Tong Yao was stunned when he heard that.


    Before he could react, Zhong Nianughed out loud. Zhong Nian knew about Tong Pei and Guo Miao, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Nian to interpret it this way. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Lin Nian protested unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? My intuition is very urate.¡±


    ¡°urate, my a*s.¡± Tong Yao¡¯s face darkened. How would he dare to like Guo Miao? Wouldn¡¯t he be torn apart by Fifth Uncle?


    ¡°Guo Miao isn¡¯t my crush. Don¡¯t make wild guesses,¡± Tong Yao said with a dark face,¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Nian replied. ¡°I¡¯m now Goddess Miao¡¯s number one fan. I swear to protect Guo Miao.¡±


    Everyoneughed. The conflict between the few of them dissipated like melting snow.


    ¡°But what did you mean just now? Does Guo Miao have a crush?¡± asked the man who was eating.


    ¡°Yes, Goddess Miao does have a crush. It should be someone who treats her very well.¡± Lin Nian rested her chin on her hand. ¡°She said that she didn¡¯t care what kind of person that person was. She cared about how that person treated her.¡±


    Tian Yang lowered his head slightly, and his eyes seemed to be a little disappointed.


    ¡°Someone who treats her well?¡± Tong Yao frowned.


    Although his Fifth Uncle treated Guo Miao well, he was not by her side every day. The person Guo Miao was talking about should not be his Fifth Uncle. Then, who was she talking about?


    This was an incredible piece of information. He had to tell Fifth Uncle as soon as possible..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Puzzled

    Chapter 340: Puzzled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Someone who treats her well?¡± Tong Pei looked at the line of words in the dialog box and frowned.


    Guo Miao¡¯s answer didn¡¯t seem like an answer but more like a standard. There was even a hint of perfunctoriness in this standard.


    ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Tong Pei typed and sent to Tong Yao.


    After sending the message, Tong Pei gently stroked his chest. For some reason, his heart was beating very fast. Perhaps it was because he was nervous or afraid.


    He had worked so hard for so long. What would he do if Guo Miao liked someone else?


    ¡°There might really be no chance to do it again this time,¡± he muttered to himself as he looked into the distance. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, after Tong Yao¡¯s side showed that the other party was typing countless times, Tong Yao sent a simple [No].


    Tong Pei stared at the two words in a daze until the screen went off.


    He turned on his phone and opened the chat box with Guo Miao.


    The call between Guo Miao and him had not been cut off. The girl was probably fast asleep. The steady breathing on the other side made him feel a faint sense of relief.


    He tapped on the screen a few times and repeated the process of typing and deleting many times. In the end, he deleted all the words in the dialog box and turned off the phone.


    If Guo Miao¡¯s answer wasn¡¯t him, then all these years of hard work might have been in vain.


    He did not want to know the answer too early.


    Guo Miao had a good sleep. When she woke up, the sunlight shone through the curtains on her body, making her feel warm and rested.


    She rubbed her eyes. She had a good sleep and did not dream.


    During the period of the Empire, she often couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Every time she closed her eyes, she would be humiliated by Guo Lin.


    After she was reborn, the symptoms gradually slowed down but did not disappearpletely.


    However, this time, she didn¡¯t dream of anything. She just fell into a deep sleep.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from somewhere.


    ¡°Morning.¡±


    Guo Miao was shocked. She then remembered that she had fallen asleep after speaking to Tong Pei on the phone yesterday.


    In her groggy sleep, she seemed to hear Tong Pei¡¯s voice and the man¡¯s steady breathing.


    Her face turned red instantly. Why did she fall asleep while on the phone with Tong Pei?


    What if she ground her teeth and snored in her dreams? Wouldn¡¯t that damage her image?


    ¡°You slept very well, and so did I.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s low voice entered Guo Miao¡¯s ears, causing her face to flush red.


    She didn¡¯t know what to make of listening to the other party¡¯s voice while sleeping.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you. I identally fell asleepst night. Maybe 1 was too tired,¡± Guo Miao said embarrassedly.


    Her hands were wrapped around the edge of the nket. A strange throbbing feeling attacked her heart, making her heart beat faster.


    ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. I like this feeling very much,¡± Tong Pei said lightly.


    What did he mean about liking this feeling? Was it the feeling of being with her?


    Guo Miao was shocked by her own thoughts.


    Could it be that she wanted to be together with Tong Pei?


    Guo Miao shook her head, trying to get rid of this unrealistic thought.


    Although a lot of things had beenpleted, neither did it mean that he could rx nor could he think about these romantic things.


    ¡°I have a question to ask you,¡± Tong Pei spoke slowly with a solemn tone.


    Guo Miao replied with a soft ¡°hmm¡±. Her heart, which had calmed down, started beating wildly again.


    ¡°Do you have someone you like now?¡± Tong Pei seemed to have mentally prepared himself for a very long time before he couldpletely say this question. Every word carried a careful probing tone.


    Guo Miao gripped her phone tightly. She had the urge to bang her head on the pillow.


    She could have answered Tong Pei that she was still a high school student and not at the age to talk about love.


    However, she found that she could not open her mouth.


    An indescribable instinct made her freeze on the spot, and she began to examine her feelings for Tong Pei.


    Ever since the rescue in the capital, every time she was in danger, he would appear. When they were in Fog City, he had always been by her side. He treated her well without any conditions.


    Guo Miao gently skimmed her hand over her heart. Before her rebirth, she had lived for more than 20 years. She had lived for more than 40 years during the Empire. Although she looked like a teenager, her heart had existed in this world for more than 60 years.


    She had thought that she would not care about these things at all, but now she realized that her thoughts seemed to bepletely wrong..

 Chapter 341 - 341: Crush

    Chapter 341: Crush


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She seemed to have fallen in love with Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei also realized that he was speechless, but at that moment, he only wanted to know Guo Miao¡¯s answer, so he asked abruptly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I ask this question a little too suddenly? I¡¯m sorry to have put you in a difficult position.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t answer. She just stared nkly at Tong Pei¡¯s profile picture on her phone, not knowing how to respond.


    Tong Pei had helped her out of her predicament and taken her to many ces.


    The instant sense of reliance and security that she felt could no longer be described as a simple crush.


    Before she was reborn, he had already nted the seed when he took her away from her miserable state. Everything that had happened in this life had already taken root and blossomed in her heart.


    s, she didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ It must be someone who has crossed many obstacles to reunite with me,¡± Guo Miao said subconsciously.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t know what happened before she was reborn, so he naturally couldn¡¯t guess that the person she was talking about was him.


    ¡°The person you¡¯ve reunited with?¡± Tong Pei repeated this sentence in a low voice, and the emotions in his voice could not be heard.


    Reunited?


    When did they first meet?


    Tong Pei looked out of the window and sighed softly. ¡°I was rude today. Go to bed early. I have to go to work first.¡±


    Guo Miao hummed softly and hung up the phone. She sat on the bed and held her phone for a long time, unable to calm down.


    Why did Tong Pei ask this question? Could it be because Tong Pei liked her?


    Guo Miao shook her head when she thought of this.


    How was that possible?


    The legendary Tong Pei did not get close to women. Perhaps he maintained such a rtionship with her just to have business cooperation in the future, or out of gratitude. How could he like her?


    However, she seemed to have really fallen in love with Tong Pei.


    Shaking her head, Guo Miao tidied her clothes and walked out of the room.


    On the top floor of the Jinyue Group in Beijing, Tong Pei frowned as he looked at his phone screen.


    Who was the person she had reunited with? Did Guo Miao have a childhood sweetheart or someone she had a crush on when she was young?


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t want to admit that he should be a little jealous of that person. How did he get to have Guo Miao¡¯s love?


    He had put in so much effort, but Guo Miao still seemed to regard him as a friend.


    He dialed the internal line and called Tong Huan in.


    Tong Huan was shocked when he saw Tong Pei. ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you catch a wink the whole night?¡±


    Tong Pei was still wearing the same clothes as yesterday. He even maintained the same posture as he sat in front of the window with his phone in his hand.


    What news did the boss see? How could he have stayed here for a night?


    ¡°Nothing much. Help me check on someone who knew Guo Miao before and then reunited with her,¡± Tong Pei said slowly.


    The moment he heard this, Tong Huan felt that he might have woken up too early in the morning and did not wake up in the correct dimension. ¡°What did you say? Miss Guo Miao¡¯s what?¡±


    ¡°The person who reunited with Guo Miao might be a childhood sweetheart or something.¡± Tong Pei rested his chin on his hand as if he was really seriously thinking about this problem.


    Tong Huan scratched his head. This problem was really not easy to solve. Whether they knew each other or not was actually very much coincidental. It was still very troublesome to investigate.


    However, what he didn¡¯t understand was his boss¡¯s interest in Guo Miao.


    Tong Pei had always been a man who did not get close to women. For so many years, several families in the capital had wanted their daughters to marry Tong Pei, but Tong Pei had never been moved. What did Guo Miao do to stir his boss¡¯s calm heart?


    ¡°Do you understand?¡± Tong Pei asked when he saw that Tong Huan was still in a daze.


    ¡°I understand. However, the difficulty of this mission is quite high. It will probably take some time to investigate the people that Miss Guo Miao has met over the years¡­¡± Tong Huan stammered.


    ¡°As soon as possible. I¡¯ll give you a bonus this month.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Tong Huan¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about the bonus.


    He had just made a mistake a few months ago, and Tong Pei had removed his bonus, but because of Guo Miao, he seemed to be able to get the bonus again.


    When he got the money, he had to thank Guo Miao.


    Looking at Tong Huan¡¯s silly appearance, Tong Pei said with a cold face, ¡°Hurry up and go and get a hold of yourself!¡±


    ¡°Alright, 1 promise toplete the mission!¡± Tong Huan made a military salute gesture..

 Chapter 342 - 342: Celebrity Effect

    Chapter 342: Celebrity Effect


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao and her group spent a week in Hongcheng. During this week, everyone forgot about their studies and work and yed wholeheartedly for a week. In the end, no one wanted to go home.


    Chen Si kept sighing on the way back.


    ¡°I¡¯m really nervous when I think about the second year of high school. I haven¡¯t decided whether to study liberal arts or science,¡± Chen Si thought as she rested her chin on her hand.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m choosing liberal arts. What can you learn with that brain of yours?¡± Tong Yao mocked mercilessly.


    Chen Si¡¯s mathematics, physics, and chemistry were not very good, but she was indeed outstanding in humanities. Tong Yao was right.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, look at Tong Yao bullying me.¡± Chen Si nudged Guo Miao.


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine to learn anything. As long as you study hard, you¡¯ll definitely be able to pick it up.¡± Guo Miao patted Chen Si¡¯s head.


    After school started, she would have to report to her Grade 12 ss. At that time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with these people anymore. Thinking of this, Guo Miao felt a little reticent. She had never thought that she would be able to establish such a strong friendship with them.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, what are you going to study?¡± Lu Ning asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely a science course,¡± Zhong Nian said.


    Guo Miao was the top scorer in science and had even won a prize in the mathpetition. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t study science with such talent.


    ¡°Then, you might be in the same ss as Guo Hu,¡± said Lu Ning.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    Although Guo Hu was not in the same grade as them, he was very famous in the entire school.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Guo Hu taking the college entrance examination this year? Does he need to repeat it?¡± Zhong Nian asked.


    He was the ss monitor, so he was more well-informed than others. He knew that Guo Hu¡¯s academic performance was excellent, so he should not need to repeat his studies.


    ¡°His score should be good enough for many schools in the capital, but it seems that he can¡¯t attend school there because of family reasons. However, he didn¡¯t apply for a university in Haicheng, so he had to give up and re-study for a year,¡± said Lu Ning.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that he gave up on his university admission notice. The school in Beijing even called to look for him.¡± Lu Ning shook his head regretfully. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what happened to him.¡±


    Guo Miao sighed softly. The image of Guo Hu, who had entered the examination hall that day, appeared in her mind.


    He had walked into the examination hall alone and came out alone after the examination. The Guo family did note to pick him up. He also rejected Guo Fu¡¯s request to send him home and walked back alone.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t bear to see this.


    Guo Hu had not reached the point whereby he could not be saved. He had fallen to this state because of that heartless family. No matter how one looked at it, it was rather depressing.


    ¡°If I see himter, I¡¯ll speak with him,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She still wanted to help Guo Hu. In this life, he had helped her too. She did not like to owe others.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably useless. He has already rejected the university admission. The university won¡¯t really fight for it.¡± Lu Ning sighed.


    Everyone felt that it was a pity when they heard this news.


    Zhong Nian said something else, and the atmosphere eased up.


    Soon, the car arrived at Haicheng amidst theughter of the boys and girls.


    Guo Miao went to the restaurant instead of going home first.


    Guo Fu¡¯s restaurant was called Champion¡¯s Restaurant. Mr. Chang Yuan had helped hime up with this name.


    Guo Miao wanted to reject it, but Mr. Chang Yuan said that the name contained deep expectations for Guo Miao. He said it with sincerity and even shed a couple of tears. He said that his only wish in life was to help Haicheng High School produce a champion.


    Guo Fu was also very touched when he heard that. In the end, he decided on this name.


    As soon as she reached the entrance, she saw a group of people queuing up.


    Guo Miao found it a little strange. She walked over and found that these people were queuing up to get their numbers.


    She pulled one of them aside and asked doubtfully, ¡°Excuse me, what is this line about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know this Champion¡¯s Restaurant? It¡¯s the restaurant run by the family of the girl who won first ce in the International Mathematics Competition,¡± the man said mysteriously. ¡°You don¡¯t know how amazing she is. Other than winning an award, she also starred in a movie that won an international award. We¡¯re here to queue up in advance to get some joy.¡±


    Guo Miao pulled up her mask.


    Was this some sort of celebrity effect?

 Chapter 343 - 343: Secret Love

    Chapter 343: Secret Love


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao put on her mask and hat and walked into the restaurant.


    Guo Fu was upied at the moment. There should be a lot of guests tomorrow, so he was very busy.


    Seeing Guo Miao return, Guo Fu looked up and smiled. ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯m a little busy. I¡¯ll make you something to eatter.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head and went to the kitchen to help Guo Fu make braised pork.


    ¡°There will probably be a lot of people tomorrow. The braised meat will definitely be sold out. Let¡¯s make more tonight.¡± Guo Fu smiled from ear to ear. Although he expressed that it would be really busy, he was very happy in his heart.


    ¡°Dad, why are there so many people? We didn¡¯t promote much in the early stages,¡± Guo Miao asked.


    She was indeed very confused now. She had never shared her father¡¯s shop on her social media ount.


    ¡°Two days ago, Director Ning came to eat during the softunch. She even insisted on taking a photo with me and said that she wanted to post it on Weibo. I don¡¯t know either, but I saw that she had a good rtionship with you before, so I agreed.¡± Guo Fu was a little helpless. ¡°Her influence is too great. Our doorstep is about to be ttened.¡±


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Guo Fu did not know how to use social media, so he did not know the impact of Ning Zheng¡¯s post on his shop.


    Guo Miao opened her Weibo, which she had not been on for a long time, and was ready to post a message to thank Ning Zheng.


    Guo Miao was dumbfounded when she saw the 99+ fans on Weibo. Thest time she looked at Weibo, she only had a few hundred thousand fans, but now she had more than a million.


    Guo Miao opened the message list in confusion.


    The first message was from Ning Zheng¡¯s Weibo.


    The movie was about to be released, and Ning Zheng had specially posted on Weibo to promote it and even tagged Guo Miao.


    [The movie is about to be released. Please go to the theater and support our IMO champion, Miss Noni!]


    The apanying picture was a poster of Guo Miao standing on the roof with a sniper rifle. The words on it were: [Other than math and enemies, I also want to snipe your heart.]


    It seemed a little mushy, but theizens nowadays liked this kind of content very much.


    In thements section, Ning Zheng posted a photo of herself and Guo Fu together with an article to promote the restaurant.


    Below were all fans who wanted to check out the restaurant.


    Guo Miao wanted to cry but had no tears to express herself. She opened her WeChat and sent Ning Zheng an emoticon to show that she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Ning Zheng asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t I amazing?¡±


    Guo Miao: ¡°Indeed. Thank you, Director, for your help to promote me. I¡¯ll foot your bill at the Champion¡¯s Restaurant!¡±


    Ning Zheng: ¡°As expected of my jpg. Nah, it¡¯s free promotion for the restaurant. You can use Weibo to repost it and promote our movie!¡±


    Guo Miao had pretty good traffic on her Weibo now, so it was a good opportunity to promote the movie.


    Guo Miao opened her Weibo and reposted Ning Zheng¡¯s post. Then, on her daily feed, she posted a picture of her friends when she was on vacation in Hongcheng.


    As soon as the Weibo post was sent, the message list immediately became 999.


    It had been a long time since Guo Miao¡¯s fans had seen her post on Weibo. It was as if it was the new year.


    [Grandpa, you¡¯ve finally updated!]


    [Goddess Miao, what have you been doing these past few days? Come and visit your little fans often!]


    [Wonderful Goddess Miao finally remembered her Weibo password. The people of Beijing send a congrattory message.]


    Soon, some people in thements section noticed the other friends in the group photo and asked.


    [The people in the photo should be Goddess Miao¡¯s ssmates!]


    [That bespectacled boy seems to be staring at Goddess Miao. Could it be that he likes her?]


    [They look a littlepatible. Goddess Miao, give me a chance!]


    Guo Miao was a little helpless. The guy with sses they were talking about was none other than Tian Yang.


    She didn¡¯t look very carefully when she chose the photo, so she didn¡¯t notice that Tian Yang wasn¡¯t looking at the camera but was staring at her.


    Puzzled, she opened the other photos and swiped on them a few times. She frowned.


    Tian Yang seemed to be staring at her in all the photos.


    How could this be? Guo Miao was puzzled.


    At this moment, some people in Beijing were also in chaos. Tong Huan stared at the photos on Weibo andpared them to the information in his hands.


    ¡°Tian Yang participated in thepetition with Miss Guo Miao before. It¡¯s not impossible for them to meet again. Moreover, he keeps looking at Miss Guo Miao in the photo,¡± Tong Huan muttered to himself as he read the information. His frown deepened.


    ¡°Is he Boss¡¯s love rival?¡±

 Chapter 344 - 344: Investigation

    Chapter 344: Investigation


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Huan looked at the information on the paper.


    There was nothing special about Tian Yang. How did he attract Miss Guo Miao?


    At this moment, a pair of well-defined hands reached in front of him and took away the details in front of him.


    Tong Huan turned his head and saw a man standing behind him. He was holding Tian Yang¡¯s information in his hand.


    Tian Yang¡¯s studies were not bad, and his family background could be considered above average in Haicheng. However, when it came to Tong Yao and Zhong Nian, he could not measure up, let alone if he were to bepared to Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei looked at the information, and his expression turned colder.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the person Miss Guo Miao mentioned, but they did know each other before. 1 don¡¯t know if they met again,¡± Tong Huan said nervously,


    Tong Pei¡¯s face was now darker than the bottom of a pot. It was obvious that he was very angry.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think Miss Guo Miao likes Tian Yang. After all, she is much better than Tian Yang,¡± Tong Huan said.


    ¡°Okay, continue to investigate.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s expression softened a little.


    ¡°We should also control the spection about the rtionship between Guo Miao and Tian Yang,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Tong Huan nodded. He nced at Tian Yang in the photo again.


    He was wearing a school uniform and a pair of ordinary-looking sses. He did not look very attractive.


    For some reason, he felt that Guo Miao didn¡¯t like this type of guy.


    Tian Yang looked like a sensible and well-behaved bookworm. Guo Miao¡¯s crush should not be such an ordinary person.


    Tong Pei put down the documents in his hands. The scene of his first meeting with Guo Miao resurfaced in his mind.


    At that time, she stood under the setting sun, leaving him with only a clean and beautiful side profile.


    His eyes darkened as he walked back to his office.


    As soon as Guo Miao posted on Weibo, it instantly became a trending topic. Soon, her Weibo was flooded with posts, and even her phone hung.


    Guo Miao simply turned off her phone and continued to cook braised pork with Guo Fu.


    Just as the father and daughter were working, Lu Yang walked in and said with a smile, ¡°There are a few people outside who say they are our rtives from Dongshan. 1 think one of them is Guo Hua or something.¡±


    Lu Yang had been busy in and out of the store these days, and his rtionship with Guo Fu had be very close.


    ¡°It¡¯s my sister. Let them in,¡± Guo Fu said to Lu Yang with a smile.


    Lu Yang also turned his head and smiled at Guo Fu.


    Guo Miao keenly captured this moment and suddenly felt very gratified. She did not expect her father to have such a longsting rtionship at this age.


    Just as Guo Miao was thinking, a loud woman¡¯s voice sounded at the door.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so busy opening the shop. Why don¡¯t you let us help? Our two brats are on summer vacation.¡± Guo Hua walked into the shop with the two children.


    One of them was Guo Hua¡¯s second daughter, Fu Yue, and the other was Guo Hua¡¯s youngest son, Fu Hai.


    Fu Yue was about the same age as Lu Ning. She was a freshman at Haicheng University this year and majored inputer science.


    Fu Hai and Xuxu were about the same age.


    The two children were carrying some local vegetables and fruit specialties from Dongshan.


    ¡°Why are you here with gifts? Isn¡¯t it inconvenient toe from Dongshan?¡± Guo Fu took the things from the two children.


    The fragrance of the vegetables instantly filled the air.


    ¡°Our family has a bumper pumpkin harvest this year. I¡¯ll send it to you, and you can let the guests taste our authentic agricultural products. Isn¡¯t this also going to benefit your career?¡± Guo Hua said with a smile.


    She walked into the lobby of the restaurant and looked around, her eyes shining brightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Guo family to be able to afford such a big restaurant.¡±


    Guo Hua saw the words ¡°Champion¡¯s Restaurant¡± on the wall and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Child, you¡¯ve brought good fortune to this family.¡±


    Although Guo Hua didn¡¯t know much about mathpetitions, she knew that Guo Miao had made a name for herself.


    At that time, their family was not doing well in Dongshan. After his wife left, Guo Fu had been depressed and took care of the two children.


    However, everything seemed to have changed drastically after Guo Miao came to Haicheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s just that our family is blessed, to begin with. Sister Fu Yue is also amazing,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    It was already very impressive for Fu Yue to be able to get into the best major at Haicheng University from Dongshan.


    ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about it? I¡¯m worried sick,¡± Fu Yue looked at Guo Miao and said

 Chapter 345 - 345: Relative’s Support

    Chapter 345: Rtive¡¯s Support


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sigh, you also make me worry.¡± Guo Hua looked at Fu Yue with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    ¡°I heard that theputer science students have to get an internship, but she hasn¡¯t found a spot after looking for so long,¡± Guo Hua said.


    There weren¡¯t manyputerpanies in Haicheng, to begin with, and many internship positions had long been filled. By the time Fu Yue realized that she needed to find an internship, she couldn¡¯t find one anymore.


    Guo Hua also did not want Fu Yue to go to other cities for her internship. Whether it was in Fog City or Beijing, the rent was much higher than in Haicheng. It was not something she could afford.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I had to find an internship now. I thought 1 had to wait until my third year.¡± Fu Yue sighed deeply. ¡°And 1 don¡¯t have any other experience. It¡¯s too difficult to find an internship.¡±


    Guo Miao thought of a ce for Fu Yue to do her internship.


    The Jinyue Group¡¯s branch in Haicheng was recruiting a group of people recently, so they should be offering some intern positions.


    However, the requirements for these positions were very high. Guo Miao was a little worried that Fu Yue would not be able to do it.


    Although Fu Yue was her rtive, Guo Miao did not intend to offer her the back door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve written some programs for a friend of mine before. He works at Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group. They seem to be hiring recently. I¡¯ll ask them for you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Fu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard the words ¡°Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group¡±.


    ¡°Is it the Jinyue Group that makes the holographic games?¡± Fu Yue asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Guo Miao replied.


    The Jinyue Group was a top-tierpany in Haicheng. All theputer science students at Haicheng University were desperate to get an internship at thatpany.


    Although Fu Yue really wanted to go, she felt that she had no background and was not qualified to be an intern there.


    ¡°Star Empire is too high-end for me to handle. Besides, the Jinyue Group is such a bigpany.¡± Fu Yue sighed.


    ¡°Your background?¡± Guo Miao frowned.


    ¡°Nowadays, most of the internship opportunities in bigpanies in Haicheng are given to the children of celebrities with powerful backgrounds. Many ordinary people don¡¯t even have the chance to be interviewed,¡± Fu Yue said.


    Guo Miao had indeed heard of this problem before. There had always been problems with the management of Haicheng University. Many teachers would help out as long as they were paid. Moreover, they liked to watch videos and cook dishes, thus they were very powerful.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the test questions first. See if you can solve them.¡± As Guo Miao spoke, she typed a few times on theputer beside her and passed the document to Fu Yue.


    ¡°Is it really possible? Do 1 have a chance to enter the Jinyue Group?¡± Fu Yue looked at Guo Miao with her eyes wide open in disbelief.


    This seemed to bepletely impossible.


    Even the children who came from good backgrounds at school might not be able to enter Jinyue, so how could she?


    ¡°I heard from my friend that theirpany is very fair and looks at merit. Why don¡¯t you go and try it first?¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    She had told Wendu before that ability was the first consideration when recruiting people. If there were really people with influential backgrounds who had the chance to enter Jinyue, then it was time for restructuring.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 try.¡± Fu Yue nodded. Although she still did not have confidence in herself, she still had to cherish the opportunity in front of her.


    Fu Yue turned on herputer and was stunned when she saw the questions.


    This test question didn¡¯t lookplicated. It was to write an auxiliary program to connect two advanced firewalls.


    These kinds of test questions were very basic, and the knowledge points tested were very fundamental. She had done it countless times in her freshman year.


    However, what surprised Fu Yue was the security of these two firewall systems.


    She had seen the programs written by the professors in school. Although they were very advanced, these two firewalls had a simple structure and were very stable.


    The person who had written such a program must be a big shot in the industry. The Jinyue Group was indeed a hidden dragon.


    Fu Yue started typing on herptop. She had to work hard to enter such a ce and work with such a big shot.


    She sat in the lobby of the hotel, frowning as she tried to think.


    Looking at Fu Yue¡¯s expression, Guo Miao felt a little gratified. Now, she could also help her family..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Internship Opportunity?

    Chapter 346: Internship Opportunity?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fu Yue used half an hour toplete the test questions.


    The braised pork was almost ready. Everyone sat around and began to dig in.


    Guo Fu made a lot of Dongshan specialty dishes, such as sweet seafood porridge, braised pork, and all kinds of exquisite refreshments.


    After busying themselves for a while, everyone was hungry now. They sat down and ate heartily.


    Guo Miao ate while looking at the answers to the test questions that Fu Yue had sent over.


    Fu Yue¡¯s answer was very good. It was much better than she had imagined.


    She had a solid foundation in programming and was very creative in solving problems. This kind of talent should be snatched up immediately.


    It was indeed a little odd that someone with such a foundation could not find an internship.


    It seemed that thepanies in Haicheng needed to reorganize their human resources departments.


    She sent the question to Wu Wei and attached a message: [This is my friend¡¯s test answer. Boss, can you help me see if she can enter Jinyue Group?]


    Wu Wei was studying a newputer virus in an inte cafe. When he saw this message, his jaw almost dropped.


    If his master called him ¡°boss¡±, his lifespan would be shortened.


    Just as he was about to send a question mark, he saw a message on his work app.


    Guo Miao: ¡°Help me with my act. I¡¯ve helped you recruit a subordinate, but you can¡¯t let her know that I¡¯m your boss. Got it?¡±


    Wu Wei: ¡°Ok.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s identity as the main producer of the Jinyue Group could not be exposed. He also knew how to act. He sent a message to Guo Miao on social media: [Ask her to register ande for an interview next week.]


    Guo Miao sent a screenshot of this sentence to Fu Yue.


    Fu Yue¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. She immediately put down her chopsticks and looked at Guo Miao in surprise. ¡°Is this true? Can 1 really go to the Jinyue Group for an interview?¡±


    This was something that she didn¡¯t even dare to think about before. How could she be so close to getting into Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group?


    Guo Miao nodded and sent Fu Yue the link to register for the interview.


    Fu Yue was shocked again.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re amazing. 1 really have to thank your friend.¡±Fu Yue looked at Guo Miao gratefully. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cherish this opportunity and join the Jinyue Group.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for the interview,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    ¡°What do you mean? Can you enter thatpany?¡± Guo Hua finally reacted. ¡°Did you find an internship?¡±


    Fu Yue quickly shook her head. ¡°Not yet, but 1 got an interview at apany that I really want to join!¡±


    Fu Yue was so excited that she was about to cry. ¡°Guo Miao, you¡¯re so amazing. How did you get to know such a friend?¡±


    Guo Miao touched her nose. ¡°I made some friends when I was working part-time, so 1 can help you contact them. You should prepare for the interview. Jinyue is worth it.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to tell them that the Jinyue Group was herpany for the time being.


    If Guo Fu knew, he might really be scared to death. He would never have dreamed that his daughter would own her ownpany at such a young age.


    ¡°Thank you so much, Guo Miao. Sigh, you¡¯re really the most talented child in our family,¡± Guo Hua said. She knew that she was not a bigwig and could not give Fu Yue more help, but it was a pity for Fu Yue¡¯s talent to be wasted like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. Don¡¯t worry. My friend said that Fu Yue is very capable and did well on the test questions.¡±


    Guo Hua nodded and raised the wine ss on the table. ¡°Then, I¡¯m d to hear that. 1 also hope that the business of the Champion¡¯s Restaurant will prosper!¡±


    Everyone ate and chatted, full of hope for the future.


    After dinner, everyone went back to rest.


    Guo Fu¡¯s family did not go home. Instead, they rested in the bedroom behind the hotel. It would probably be very tiring to open for business tomorrow, so Guo Fu nned to seize all the time to rest.


    The next morning at eight o¡¯clock, before the restaurant opened, a huge truck stopped at the entrance. The driver got out of the vehicle and knocked on the door.


    Guo Fu walked out with his clothes draped over his shoulders and was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    More than 20 opening flower baskets were lined up at the entrance of the restaurant.


    He usually did not have many friends, and he had also told Lu Hai in advance not to send flower baskets.. Then, who could have sent these flower baskets?

 Chapter 347 - 347: Support

    Chapter 347: Support


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Mr. Guo Fu, right? Please sign for it.¡± The driver handed the list to Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu frowned as he looked at the list.


    The recipient on the list was him, but it didn¡¯t say who ordered it.


    ¡°May 1 ask who ordered these flowers? I didn¡¯t order such flowers,¡± Guo Fu asked the driver in confusion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. We don¡¯t have this information authority. It¡¯s probably your friends or something.¡± The driver was in a hurry to deliver the next order and did not intend to tell Guo Fu who sent it.


    There were more than a dozen opening flower stands, all of which were fresh flowers. He had never seen any of them before. There were also some green, round-leafed nts that emitted a pleasant smell. This flower stand was different from the ones he had seen before.


    Most of the flower stands he had seen before were fake flowers with the name of the sender written on them. However, the flowers in these flower stands were all real and expensive.


    Could it be Guo Miao¡¯s friend?


    Just as Guo Fu was puzzled, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the door, followed by a truck.


    The door of the Mercedes Benz opened, and a man in a suit got out and walked up to Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu felt that the man in front of him looked familiar. He seemed to have seen him on the news.


    The man extended his hand. ¡°Hello, you must be Mr. Guo Fu. I¡¯m Zhong Heng.¡±


    Guo Fu stretched out his hand doubtfully. In a sh, he remembered who the other party was.


    Zhong Heng, the mayor of Haicheng, was a famous figure. He usually only appeared on television. Why would hee to the shop?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already dealt with the matter of the Industrial and Commerce Bureau blocking your approval. Those two people have already been punished. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Zhong Heng said.


    Guo Fu was confused. He was grateful that a mayor like Zhong Heng would care about his small shop.


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but it¡¯s too much for you toe personally. Please sit down first. I¡¯ll get you some of our specialties,¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver the opening flower stand. It¡¯s no need to trouble you to get me food,¡± Zhong Heng said with a smile. ¡°I still have work to do this morning.¡±


    Zhong Heng waved at the people on the truck behind him. ¡°Bring the flower stands down.¡±


    When they saw Zhong Heng¡¯s gesture, they took out more than a dozen flower stands from the car. On them was written, ¡°The Zhong family wishes the opening of the Champion¡¯s Restaurant a joyous sess.¡±


    ¡°How can 1 do that? You should take some snacks and braised meat.¡± Guo Fu turned around and took a few bags of packed food from the store and handed them to Zhong Heng.


    ¡°These are all handmade by us. If you don¡¯t mind, you can take them back and try them. How can 1 let someone like you send me a flower stand?¡± Guo Fu said.


    Zhong Heng smiled and did not refuse. He epted what Guo Fu offered him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Guo Miao helped me a lot before and is our family¡¯s benefactor,¡± Zhong Heng said.


    Guo Fu¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise. The people Guo Miao knew were really beyond his expectations. She actually worked for a big shot like the mayor.


    ¡°Thank you. Although I don¡¯t know what Miao Miao did, I still want to thank you for your support,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Zhong Heng still had work to do, so he quickly left in his car.


    Guo Fu looked at the twenty or so flower stands and was a little worried. With so many flower stands, he was afraid that the shop would be filled.


    At this moment, another truck drove over¡­


    Guo Fu stood outside the door and received several carts of flower stands.


    There were flowers from the Jinyue Group, the patients from before, and the most exaggerated one was from the Haicheng Research Institute.


    Since when did Guo Miao know so many big shots?


    At this moment, Guo Miao walked out of the room, yawning.


    ¡°Miao Miao, these are the flowers sent by your friends,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao nodded. She was also a little shocked. She did not expect so many people to support her.


    She nced at the name on the flower stands.


    Some were from the research institute, some were from the Zhongs, and finally, her eyes fell on the row of flowers without names.


    Guo Fu noticed the look in Guo Miao¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know who sent these flower baskets. There¡¯s no name on them. 1 asked the driver, but the driver didn¡¯t say anything. Did they get the wrong recipient?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    The green nts in the basket were eucalyptus. There was only one person who would give her such flowers..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Lucky Opening

    Chapter 348: Lucky Opening


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao took out her phone and opened the familiar dialog box.


    It was only then that she realized that the two of them had not spoken since the day they had been on the phone all night.


    It was probably because the question that day had been too awkward.


    Guo Miao also regretted not answering that question properly.


    She looked at the empty dialog box and sighed softly. She typed a message in the dialog box: ¡°Thank you for the flowers.¡±


    Soon, the other side showed that he was typing.


    [It¡¯s a great opening. You¡¯ve worked hard today.]


    He seemed a little formal. Guo Miao turned off her phone and didn¡¯t want to think about the question anymore.


    She actually missed Tong Pei a little, but when she thought of him, she felt a little awkward.


    She couldn¡¯t tell where this awkwardness came from. Perhaps it was because she didn¡¯t know how to get along with the other party after recognizing her feelings.


    Guo Miao sighed and looked at the flower stand that was emitting a warm fragrance.


    In an instant, she missed him.


    Perhaps she would be able to see Tong Pei more often when she went to the capital.


    As she thought about this, she stared at the flowers in a daze.


    At this moment, a group of people walked in. ¡°We¡¯re here to support you, Miao Miao!¡±


    The person in the lead was Zhong Nian. Behind him were the students from ss 10 of Grade 1. Tong Yao and Chen Si had also arrived.


    Zhong Nian ced a gift box in front of Guo Miao. ¡°This is Zhong Weige¡¯s opening gift for you.¡±


    Guo Miao was still in a daze, but she came to her senses when she saw Zhong Nian and the others.


    ¡°I was going to give you flowers, but Uncle said that he had already given it to you, so this is my gift.¡± Zhong Nian opened the box, and everyone gathered around him.


    There was a god of fortune inside.


    Everyoneughed out loud when they saw this.


    Nowadays, there were very few shops that would disy the God of Fortune in their shops. The belief that prayer could earn money was a little superstitious.


    Zhong Nian was a bit embarrassed. ¡°My cousin likes this. He prays to the gods, especially Buddha, for good luck. Miao Miao, please ept it.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but she still epted the strange-looking gift.


    Tong Yao also handed Guo Miao a bag. ¡°This is a gift from Fifth Uncle. It¡¯s not convenient for him toe over today, so he asked me to pass it to you.¡±


    Guo Miao opened the box and was stunned.


    There were two things in the box. One was a ceramic lucky cat. It seemed to be handmade. It wasn¡¯t that exquisite, but it looked extremely cute.


    There was also a ne. The pendant on the ne was in the shape of a eucalyptus. Guo Miao was stunned for a moment when she saw the ne.


    ¡°Miao Miao? Wake up!¡± Tong Yao patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder. Guo Miao finally reacted and quickly said, ¡°Thank you, Fifth Uncle.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s useless for you to talk to me about it. You can talk to my Fifth Uncle personally,¡± Tong Yao said with a smile.


    Tong Yao had noticed Guo Miao¡¯s momentary daze.


    For some reason, he had a feeling that Guo Miao liked Tong Pei.


    He felt that his idea was a little ridiculous, but Guo Miao had been stunned twice just now. One time was because of the ne, and the other time was because of the eucalyptus in the flower stand.


    He remembered that his Fifth Uncle had always liked eucalyptus. From the fragrance to the perfume he used, it was always the smell of eucalyptus.


    Guo Miao also seemed to like eucalyptus.


    If it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, she probably liked Fifth Uncle. Tong Yao felt that he had discovered something amazing.


    Guo Miao wore the ne around her neck. The ne also seemed to have a fragrance that enveloped her.


    Everyone chatted for a while. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. There were already a lot of people waiting outside. Although Guo Hua and the others also helped, everyone was still busy.


    The entire restaurant was filled to the brim. It was not until two o¡¯clock in the afternoon that they sent off thest wave of customers.


    The business hours at night were seven o¡¯clock, but everyone was busy until eleven o¡¯clock.


    It was already 11:30 p.m. by the time they finished cleaning up, settling the bill, and replenishing the ingredients.


    Guo Fu made a pot of steaming chicken porridge and some seafood. Although everyone was tired, they were all in high spirits.


    ¡°Our profit today is close to 50,000!¡± Lu Yang looked at the ount book and felt a little gratified.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our business to be so good.¡± Guo Fu was a little relieved.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°I just looked at the reviews on the shop search app. It¡¯s not bad..¡±

 Chapter 349 - 349: A New Challenge

    Chapter 349: A New Challenge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao was worried that most of the customers hade because of


    Director Ning Zheng¡¯s publicity. However, she was relieved after reading thements online.


    Guo Fu¡¯s cooking was very delicious, and many of them were dishes that brought out Dongshan¡¯s characteristics. Many people from Dongshan liked them.


    Guo Miao felt gratified when she saw the evaluation.


    Her father¡¯s career was finally on the right track.


    Guo Miao would also go to the shop to help during the holidays, but she was still busy running between thepany and the research institute.


    The days passed quickly. Two months passed in a sh, and it was time for school to start.


    Guo Miao arrived at the new ss. This time, she was not in ss 10 of Grade 12, but in ss 1.


    As soon as she walked into the ssroom, the entire ssroom fell silent. Everyone was looking at this legendary genius. Only one person sat in the corner with his head lowered and did not look at Guo Miao.


    That person was none other than Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu lowered his head and did some math problems on his paper.


    He knew it was Guo Miao, but he didn¡¯t know how to face her. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Guo Miao is already here. Let¡¯s give her a round of apuse!¡± At this moment, a loud female voice sounded, and a fat middle-aged woman appeared behind Guo Miao.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Wang Rong.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong was the physics teacher and homeroom teacher of ss 1 of Grade 12. She was also the current dean. She was the one who personally approved Guo Miao¡¯s application to skip a grade.


    ¡°In the future, everyone shall just treat Guo Miao as an ordinary member of our ss. I hope that everyone can learn more from Guo Miao. 1 hope that everyone can achieve good results in the college entrance examination this year!¡± Wang Rong said.


    She pointed at the seat in front of Guo Hu. ¡°Guo Miao, you can sit there first.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes darkened as she nodded slightly and sat down in front of Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu didn¡¯t raise his head, but his hand that was holding the pen trembled slightly.


    Wang Rong looked at Guo Hu and sighed softly in her heart. She wanted to introduce Guo Hu, but he looked very depressed.


    They were all from the same school, thus Wang Rong naturally knew about the rtionship between Guo Hu and Guo Miao, and she felt a little sad.


    Although Guo Hu had not performed well this year, he could still go to many universities in Beijing. However, he gave up school and came back to repeat his studies because of his family.


    Wang Rong felt that it was a pity. She briefly exined things to the ss and left.


    This transfer waspletely different from when Guo Miao transferred from Dongshan to Haicheng High School. Last time, almost all the students in the ss had gawked at her strangely and saw her as an unfriendly outsider.


    However, this time, everyone gave her smiles and kind words.


    On the contrary, Guo Lin and Guo Hu, who were praised by everyone at that time, became unpopr.


    Just as Guo Miao was thinking about this, the ssroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    A girl with curly purple hair casually wearing a school jacket and shorts rushed into the ssroom and walked straight to Guo Miao¡¯s row.


    It was Guo Lin.


    Guo Miao almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Her makeup and hairstyle were even more exaggerated than before.


    Guo Lin was no longer the obedient middle school student from a year ago. She was now a hooligan who mingled with the good-for-nothing members of society.


    The students all looked at Guo Miao nervously. The hatred between Guo Miao and Guo Lin was known throughout the school. Everyone was afraid that Guo Lin would do something drastic to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao¡¯s deskmate even stood aside with her bag in case Guo Lin suddenly rushed over and hurt Guo Miao.


    However, Guo Lin did note over. Instead, she walked towards Guo Hu and kicked the corner of his table. ¡°Where¡¯s the money that Dad gave you yesterday? Give it to me.¡±


    Guo Hu lowered his head and continued to calcte on the draft paper, ignoring Guo Lin¡¯s unreasonable behavior.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Why are you pretending now?¡± Guo Lin kicked the corner of Guo Hu¡¯s table again. ¡°I said, give me the money. Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would support me no matter what 1 do? I need money now. Please support me.¡±


    Seeing that Guo Hu was still unmoved, Guo Lin flew into a rage out of humiliation. She snatched Guo Hu¡¯s pen, tore the draft paper in half, and threw it on the ground. She even stomped on it twice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, Guo Hu. Your family made a mistake with their child, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.. The money you¡¯re giving me now ispensation, do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 350 - 350: Too Much

    Chapter 350: Too Much


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Hu raised his head and looked at Guo Lin. The gentle and obedient little sister from before now looked like a demon. He had never thought that Guo Lin would be like this.


    Guo Lin pressed her hand on the table impatiently. Her nails, which were painted red, tapped lightly on the table. The crackling sound seemed to be hitting his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t Guo Ming give you money this morning? Give it to me quickly.¡± Guo Lin smiled sinisterly,pletely ignoring the strange gazes of the people around her.


    Guo Lin used to be a popr figure in school. She would participate in all kinds of cultural programs during the New Year and the holidays. Everyone knew her, but they didn¡¯t know why she had be like this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you. This is the money to buy medicine for Mom.¡± Guo Hu raised his head and looked straight at Guo Lin.


    Guo Ming had indeed given him a sum of money in the morning, but this sum of money was for Cheng Yu to buy medicine.


    Ever since the Guos got into trouble and the Zhangs took over, Guo Ming had lost a lot of money. The Guo family¡¯s situation was not as good as before.


    However, Guo Ming had no intention of reviving the Guos. He only took the fixed dividends and indulged in debauchery every day, not caring about the life and death of his family.


    That day, Cheng Yu had taken Guo Ming¡¯s ce at the shareholders¡¯ meeting and had a mental breakdown. Now, she needed to take expensive antidepressants every day.


    However, Guo Ming didn¡¯t n to look after Cheng Yu. He just handed Guo Hu the money that was needed.


    Guo Ming went out early and returnedte every day. Sometimes, he stayed outside at night, apanied by a beautiful female secretary.


    Guo Hu was not a fool. He could guess the rtionship between his father and the secretary.


    ¡°Did you hear me? Give me the money. We don¡¯t have that much money at home. Guo Ming is going to squander it, and I want to go too!¡± Guo Lin stretched out her hand toward Guo Hu. ¡°Give it to me quickly. Otherwise, if 1 fall sick and act up, you know how scary it is.¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s words carried a threatening tone.


    She nced around ss 1 of Grade 12 and her eyes finallynded on Guo Miao. Sheughed out loud. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our country bumpkin genius? How does it feel to harm your biological parents? Doesn¡¯t it feel good?¡±


    Guo Miao turned her head and looked at Guo Lin coldly.


    ¡°You are so funny. You are the real outsider in this family. In order to deal with me, an outsider, you have made your biological parents look like this. Why aren¡¯t you ashamed at all?¡± Guo Linughed impudently.


    Most of the students in ss 1 of Grade 12 were well-behaved children who went to school. They didn¡¯t like hooligans like Guo Lin and stared at her strangely.


    ¡°Guo Lin, ss is about to start. This is ss 1 of Grade 12. If you want to cause trouble, go back to thest ss and do what you want,¡± a chubby boy wearing ck-rimmed sses stood up and said to Guo Lin.


    He was Cheng Hui, the ss monitor of ss 1 of Grade 12. He was Guo Hu¡¯s current deskmate.


    Guo Lin stared at Cheng Hui and sneered.¡± Aren¡¯t you just a lousy ss monitor? Why are you pretending?¡±


    She withdrew her hand from Guo Hu¡¯s table and reached out to push Cheng Hui¡¯s shoulder twice. ¡°Why are you so snobbish? Don¡¯t forget that you used to chase me in the past like a toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh. Are you angry because you can¡¯t get me?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Cheng Hui was speechless. He used to like Guo Lin a lot, but he didn¡¯t know why she had be like this.


    ¡°What good is it for you to protect Guo Miao now? She¡¯s such a snob. She harmed her biological parents and is still living well here. Don¡¯t you think she deserves to die?¡± As Guo Lin spoke, the expression on her face became ferocious.


    The students of ss 1 of Grade 12 looked at each other. For a moment, they felt that there was a lot of information in their minds.


    Everyone knew that Guo Miao had once lived with the Guo family, but they didn¡¯t know who the real daughter of the Guo family was. However, in their hearts, the real daughter of the Guo family should be Guo Miao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Lin smiled and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Why are you pretending? Since you hate me so much, just hit me.¡±


    She grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s cor and said, ¡°But let me tell you, I¡¯ve been diagnosed with schizophrenia. It¡¯s not illegal to kill someone since I have this illness. I don¡¯t mind using my chance to kill someone for a b*tch like you.¡±


    Guo Lin smiled and exerted a little strength in her hands as if she wanted to pull Guo Miao up from her seat.


    Guo Miao grabbed Guo Lin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy here..¡±

 Chapter 351 - 351: Unsolved Mystery

    Chapter 351: Unsolved Mystery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin coldly.


    Guo Lin was intimidated by Guo Miao¡¯s stare. She increased the strength of her hand, preparing to pull Guo Miao up from her seat.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she grabbed Guo Lin¡¯s wrist and exerted a little force.


    Guo Lin grimaced in pain.


    Why was Guo Miao¡¯s grip so strong?


    Guo Lin raised her other hand and was about to p Guo A/Iiao.


    Pa!


    Guo Lin¡¯s pnded on Guo Hu¡¯s hand instead of Guo Miao¡¯s face.


    In that instant, Guo Hu reached out to block Guo Lin¡¯s hand.


    The area on Guo Hu¡¯s hand that had been hit quickly became red and swollen, and there was even a slight purple tinge. Guo Lin had used a lot of strength in that p just now. If it had really hit his face, he would have been disfigured.


    Guo Miao was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Guo Hu to protect her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use your illness to threaten others.¡± Guo Hu took out a card from his pocket. ¡°This is my pocket money. Take it.¡±


    Guo Hu had saved some money previously. Although there was not much left, it was enough for Guo Lin to squander for a while. He had to go to school and take care of his mother, so he didn¡¯t have much time to deal with Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin held the card in her hand, her eyes filled with disdain.¡± You¡¯re so pitiful. Look at how pitiful you are. Your biological sister doesn¡¯t even care about you.¡±


    Guo Lin let go of her hand and turned the bank card in her hand a few times. She sneered, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going first, brother.¡±


    The ssroom door mmed shut, and Guo Hu sat on the chair as if he had been drained of all his strength.


    Cheng Hui didn¡¯t know how tofort Guo Hu. He patted Guo Hu¡¯s shoulder and sat down.


    Guo Miao turned around and looked at her phone. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The bell rang very quickly, and it was math ss next.


    The math teacher was none other than Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan was not transferred to this ss just for Guo Miao¡¯s sake. The previous math teacher had been transferred to the Education Bureau. The teachers in the third year were not very strong in math, so Chang Yuan was transferred over.


    Chang Yuan was famous for being strict in his freshman year.


    The students in ss 1 of Grade 12 were a little worried when they saw Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan walked up to the podium and looked at everyone. ¡°I was a teacher in Year 1 before, but I¡¯ll be teaching you third years this time. I hope everyone can study hard and get into their ideal university.¡±


    Chang Yuan nced at the people sitting below the stage, and his eyes fell on Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t listening to the lecture. Instead, she was reading a thick book.


    ¡°Guo Miao, don¡¯t read books that aren¡¯t rted to this lesson in ss,¡± Chang Yuan said.


    Guo Miao was stunned for a moment. When she was in ss 3 of Grade 1, she was rtively free. Everyone knew about her, so they tacitly agreed to her behavior of not paying attention in ss.


    However, Chang Yuan didn¡¯t care. He had received a role from Mr. Chen Cheng. He had to watch Guo Miao struggle for a year to get back the top scorer¡¯s spot in the college entrance examination.


    Embarrassed, Guo Miao put away her book and began to listen attentively.


    After ss, Chang Yuan called Guo Miao to his office.


    Chang Yuan held the book and frowned. ¡°Why are you reading these things now?¡±


    The book Guo Miao was holding was a photocopied version of the original geometry book which was the original English version.


    Chang Yuan was furious. ¡°1 know you¡¯re capable, but you¡¯re already in your third year of high school. You should focus your limited energy on your studies.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled and said,¡± Sir, 1 can guarantee that 1 won¡¯t fall out of the top five in the school.¡±


    Chang Yuan mmed the table. ¡°Do you think you can be as capricious as you were in your first year of high school?¡±


    Although he trusted Guo Miao, he was also afraid that she would be a victim of her good results.


    The top scorer of the college entrance examination was not a position that could be achieved just by having talent. It also required a long period of hard work and umtion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡± Guo Miao smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Chang Yuan waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t bet with you on this, but 1 need your help with something. The content of your previous mathpetition was about the Kratz conjecture, right?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Previously, there was a segment where she was discussing the content of Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡°I have a professor friend at Haicheng University. He mainly does research in this area. He wants to invite some students who are interested in this problem to participate in the research.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned.


    Chang Yuan probably didn¡¯t just want her to participate in the research. He probably wanted her to use this opportunity to publish a thesis..

 Chapter 352 Haicheng University Professor

    Chapter 352 Haicheng University Professor


    If she could publish a decent thesis at this age, she should have a chance to be admitted to a top university in Beijing.


    Guo Miao nodded.


    "I can try. But I''m not sure if the professor recognizes me or not," said Guo Miao.


    "You can try." Chang Yuan took out a business card from the drawer and handed it to Guo Miao. "He''s an old friend of mine. We''ve known each other for many years. Do your best and strive to make me proud."


    Guo Miao nodded and looked down at the business card.


    Professor Lu Dong, Haicheng University.


    Haicheng University was the best university in Haicheng. Although it had not been established for a long time, the school had a strong teaching force. In recent years, many talents had been poached from universities across the country.


    Professor Lu Dong was one of them.


    Professor Lu Dong had graduated from Beijing University and studied under the famous mathematics professor, Tian Hai. The two of them had been researching the Kratz conjecture for many years. They made some achievementsst year and published a thesis in an international journal. Lu Dong''s name was still on Beijing University''s honor roll.


    Guo Miao didn''t go to see Lu Dong in person. Instead, she sent him the information about her performance in thepetition.


    Lu Dong didn''t reply directly and gave Guo Miao a form to prove.


    Guo Miao opened the form file and gradually frowned.


    Wasn''t this form Kratz''s conjecture? Did Lu Dong want her to verify it instantly?


    This professor was quite interesting.


    Three dayster, in the cafe at the entrance of Haicheng University, two men were sitting at a table, drinking coffee.


    "Old Chang, your student isn''t very creative." Lu Dong looked at theputer and said, "It''s been three days, and such a simple form hasn''t been proven yet."


    Lu Dong had read the information that Guo Miaopiled that day. The information was about the IMOpetition. Although it was very detailed, it stillcked innovation.


    Guo Miao only wanted to win thepetition and didn''t want to use it to publish a thesis, so it didn''t lookplete.


    "What form? How is that possible? This student of mine is a genius." Chang Yuan didn''t understand.


    How could a student like Guo Miao have problems with her creativity?


    "I think you''ve been in high school for too long and have misjudged the students." Lu Dong raised his head. It was definitely not a problem for this student to take the exam. Her mathematical foundation was even more solid than the undergraduate students he taught. However, proving this kind of difficult problem still required a strong ability to be creative.


    Although creativity depended on talent, it also required long-term umtion.


    Lu Dong had never approved of high school students participating in his research because high school students generally had less umtion and their creativity did not meet his requirements.


    Although Chang Yuan was a little surprised, he still said, "Not necessarily. Maybe she thought too much about the solution?"


    "Sigh, you shouldn''t rmend people to me in the future. I think high school students should prepare for the college entrance examination and not participate in these things." Lu Dong shook his head and continued working on hisputer.


    At this moment, Lu Dong''sputer rang with a notification.


    "Look, it''s already the third day, and she just sent me an email. She really can''t join our project team like this," Lu Dong said as he opened the document. "Such a child should hurry up and study hard to prepare for the college entrance examination. What is this?"


    Lu Dong suddenly stopped and looked at theputer screen in disbelief.


    Chang Yuan also came over and looked at theputer.


    The question on the screen wasn''t the form that Lu Dong had given Guo Miao, but the original Kratz''s conjecture.


    "Ugh, that''s my problem. Why did I send Kratz''s conjecture over? She wouldn''t be able to prove it even in 30 years, let alone three days." Lu Dong patted his head.


    Chang Yuan heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that. "Didn''t I tell you? Guo Miao is quite capable. Look, she has done quite a lot."


    Lu Dong swiped on the screen and saw Guo Miao''s question. He didn''t expect Guo Miao to be able to prove so much.


    "This child is more talented than I thought," Lu Dong said as he looked at the document on the screen. However, the more he looked at it, the more he was stunned.


    Guo Miao had already proven it to the point at which he and his teacher had proven it together before, but the document didn''t seem to be finished yet.

 Chapter 353 Lost Dreams

    Chapter 353 Lost Dreams


    Lu Dong flipped through the document. There were still 50 pages of content at the back.


    Moreover, what he was seeing now was something that neither he nor Professor Tian Hai could prove.


    Lu Dong''s mouth was wide open in shock. He flipped through thest page of the document and saw the final result.


    Was Kratz''s conjecture true?


    Did Guo Miao actually prove this result?


    Lu Dong couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed his eyes, closed the document, and opened it several times.


    However, the 50-page document was real.


    Chang Yuan, who was standing at the side, also frowned and said doubtfully, "If I''m not wrong, Guo Miao should have proven Kratz''s conjecture¡­"


    "I just gave the wrong question. I didn''t expect this child to really do it¡­" Lu Dong was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    Who would believe that a teenage high school student could actually solve such a century-old problem?


    "But I can''t give you the results yet. I have to look at the contentspletely to see if there are any problems with each step." Lu Dong took a deep breath and closed the document.


    This document had given him a huge shock.


    This child was simply a genius. Although he had only seen the first part, it had taken him and his teacher many years to demonstrate the results of that part.


    Guo Miao had actually proven it in just a few days.


    Although Lu Dong didn''t want to admit it, Guo Miao''s methodology was very advanced. He had never thought of it before.


    The fact that a high school student had achieved such a result in three days was terrifying.


    Chang Yuan was also affected greatly. Guo Miao could no longer be described as a genius. It should be said that her brain was born for mathematics.


    "I remember when I was a graduate student, I studied this problem with Professor Tian Hai," Lu Dong said to Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan nodded. The familiar form awakened his dusty memories.


    Many people didn''t know that Chang Yuan was actually Tian Hai''s student. Back then, they had also studied Kratz''s conjecture together. Chang Yuan had also provided many creative ideas.


    If Chang Yuan hadn''t taken care of his family and returned to Haicheng back then, his name would probably be on the honor roll of Beijing University now.


    "Your student might be able to fulfill your dreams, Old Chang." Lu Dong looked at the 50-page document and sighed softly.


    Back then, when Chang Yuan left the research team, he was very sad. After all, based on his abilities at that time, he would have definitely been able to be the backbone of the team.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all my own choice. To me, my family and my partner are the most important." Chang Yuanughed at himself.


    When he was studying for his Ph.D., his wife and his child suddenly got into a car ident. His eldest daughter died, and his youngest son and his wife fell into a vegetative state.


    After so many years of carefulpanionship, although his son and his wife were disabled, they eventually woke up and returned to their normal lives.


    He gave up his future, but he didn''t regret it.


    "And now, I have a student like Guo Miao. It''s good that my student has achieved my dreams," Chang Yuan said with a smile.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Lu Dong left. He had to quickly read Guo Miao''s thesis and send it to Professor Tian Hai.


    Although he had yet to read the rest of the content, he had a hunch that the world of mathematics was about to undergo an earth-shattering change.


    At this moment, in the Jinyue Group in Haicheng, Guo Miao was sitting in her office, looking at the documents that the human resources department had handed in.


    She still remembered that Fu Yue had told her about the unfair recruitment problem. She had speciallye back to rectify this problem.


    Wendu stood at the side and disyed the recent recruitment situation on theputer. "Thetest round of recruitment is actually not bad, but a batch of people was released due to internal promotion. They have a few connections."


    If there was an internal rmendation from thepany, they could skip the interview and directly go for the written test.


    It was because of this that many people who did not have a spot for internal promotion lost their chance.


    Guo Miao looked at the form on theputer. "Cancel the rmendation quota. We should be more detailed in the selection of resumes. Don''t remove people with real talent from our list."


    Guo Miao looked at the documents on theputer with her chin in her hands, thinking about how to deal with this batch of people who had been promoted internally.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door and a familiar voice sounded. "Ms. Mindy, our team just discovered a bug¡­"

 Chapter 354 - 354: Guo Miao?

    Chapter 354: Guo Miao?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao subconsciously said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    When the door was opened and her eyes met Fu Yue¡¯s, she realized that she had made a serious mistake.


    She originally nned to hide her identity from Fu Yue, but she seemed to have already introduced herself just now.


    Fu Yue was also stunned on the spot.


    What was going on? Was Guo Miao actually the Boss Mindy of theirpany?


    ¡°Miao Miao, why are you here¡­¡± Fu Yue ced theptop on the table and looked at Guo Miao in disbelief.


    Was she still dreaming that the leader of thepany was Guo Miao?


    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Guo Miao was also stumped, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Are you Mindy?¡± Fu Yue asked. She felt like her tongue was about to be knotted.


    Who would believe that their big boss was actually their cousin?


    When Star Empireunched a closed beta for the first time, it caused a sensation in the country. As the producer, Mindy had also be renowned throughout the country. Some people even said that Mindy was a mysterious big shot in the hacker circle.


    Fu Yue felt that her brain had already burned out.


    Wenduughed. ¡°Guo Miao, 1 told you that you¡¯d be screwed sooner orter.¡±


    Although he said that he would hide her identity, Wendu knew that this day woulde, but he didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°No.¡± Guo Miao panicked. She didn¡¯t know why she felt awkward.


    After all, Fu Yue hated people who could join bigpanies because of their background. However, now, it seemed that she was also such a person. Guo Miao wondered if Fu Yue would hate her because of this.


    ¡°Why are you here all of a sudden?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Team Leader Li You asked me toe over,¡± Fu Yue said.


    She was now in the same group as Li You and Wu Wei. Originally, Li You should be the one reporting the matter of bugs, but Li You had left thepany at thest minute, so it was Fu Yue who reported it.


    ¡°I know about the bug. Go back first. 1¡¯11 look for you to deal with thister,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Fu Yue nodded and left the office. This had a huge impact on her, and her mind was still in a daze.


    She walked to her seat. Wu Wei noticed her unusual behavior and took off his headphones. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Fu Yue grabbed Wu Wei¡¯s chair. ¡°Do you know Big Boss Mindy?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know him. How could my master not know him? We participated in the hackerpetition together back then¡­¡± Wu Wei couldn¡¯t stop talking about his master. Then, he suddenly seemed to realize something. ¡°Did you know Big Boss Mindy before?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ She might not just be an acquaintance. She¡¯s my cousin¡­¡± Fu Yue revealed an expression of disbelief. ¡°So is Big Boss Mindy also the hacker?¡±


    Wu Wei scratched his head, feeling that his mind just got overloaded with too much information.


    ¡°Yes, I was there when Guo Miao became famous in the hacker circle,¡± Wu Wei said. To be precise, he was the one who caused trouble.


    ¡°This is crazy. My cousin is actually the big boss of ourpany¡­¡± Fu Yue widened her eyes.


    Guo Miao was just an ordinary girl from a mountain vige a year ago. She was sensible and well-behaved. Although her academic performance was good, she had not achieved this much.


    ¡°What exactly has she done this year? She¡¯s amazing¡­ So, Guo Miao designed all the advanced programs in ourpany¡¯s games?¡± Fu Yue asked.


    Wu Wei nodded. ¡°At that time, she even won an award in a national science and technology inventionpetition because of this. However, I think that award was sold to the research institute. Later, Jinyue asked her to open this branch.¡± Fu Yue¡¯s eyes gradually widened as she listened.


    This cousin of hers was even more powerful than she had imagined.


    However, another matter made her a little sad. ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯ve also be a connected person. At that time, I even told Guo Miao that 1 hate people who can only intern in bigpanies because of their rtives and connections.¡±


    Fu Yue felt a little ashamed when she said that. She turned around and scrolled through the program on the screen. ¡°Why do I feel like 1 only got into such a goodpany like Jinyue because of my cousin sister?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. I think you are talented, but youck the opportunity,¡± Wu Wei said.


    Wu Wei was not consoling Fu Yue. Fu Yue had been working under him during this period of time and was indeed very capable..

 Chapter 355 - 355: Keeping a Secret

    Chapter 355: Keeping a Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your programming basics are very good, and you did a good job fixing the bug this time. Don¡¯t be so self-deprecating.¡± Wu Wei patted Fu Yue¡¯s shoulder.


    Fu Yue¡¯s ability was not bad. If she followed the normal recruitment process, she could also join thepany. There was no such thing as rtionship benefits.


    Just as the two of them were talking, Guo Miao sent her a WeChat message.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mindy¡¯s office first,¡± Fu Yue said to Wu Wei after she finished reading the WeChat message.


    Wu Wei nodded.


    Fu Yue stood at the office door and took a deep breath. She knocked on the office door.


    A familiar voice came from the door. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Fu Yue walked in.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t sit in front of her desk. Instead, she sat on the sofa. ¡°Please sit.¡±


    Fu Yue nodded and sat on the sofa on the other side.


    ¡°This is for you.¡± Guo Miao pushed the box on the table over.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Fu Yue opened the box in confusion. There was a new tablet in the box. It was produced by the Jinyue Group and cost tens of thousands of yuan.


    Compared to ordinary tablets, thisputer was more powerful and could be used to do some work.


    Fu Yue had wanted aputer like this for a long time, but it was too expensive. She didn¡¯t want to burden the family.


    ¡°This is yours. Pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about today¡¯s matter,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°What?¡± Fu Yue thought that her ears were damaged. She looked at theputer in front of her and asked curiously, ¡°Is this hush money?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded and smiled helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t want my father and Aunt to know about this for now.¡±


    Guo Fu had always been worried that Guo Miao was not fully focused on her studies and was putting her energy elsewhere.


    ¡°Alright, 1 won¡¯t.¡± Fu Yue sighed and looked at her cousin who had supported the entire family at such a young age.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work too hard. After all, you still have your studies to take care of.¡± Fu Yue did not intend to ask about the internship. After all, she was also a little ashamed. She only got this job because of Guo Miao.


    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no problem with your ability. Some time ago, I forgot to manage some things, so I was negligent. Many of the internal promotion spots should have been given out, but the school gave them to some connections.¡±


    Speaking of this, Guo Miao was a little angry. She had rehearsed a better exnation before, but somehow it came out differently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Yue nodded and secretly vowed to work harder.


    Fu Yue left the room. Guo Miao opened her email and looked at the email that she just sent.


    Professor Lu Dong hadn¡¯t replied to her yet. She didn¡¯t know if he had finished reading the content.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao sighed softly.


    Lu Dong felt like he was going to pull an all-nighter.


    As soon as he got home, he didn¡¯t eat or change his clothes. He sat in his seat and started reading the content Guo Miao sent. The more he read, the more shocked he felt.


    Guo Miao was really amazing. Her way of thinking was very tricky, but there were no mistakes in every step. Many of the theories she used were even verified in the documents.


    As Lu Dong read, he made calctions on the draft paper. Unknowingly, he had used up more than ten pieces of draft paper, but he had only gone through half of the document.


    ¡°You should rest first. What document is it that you have to read sote?¡± Lu Dong¡¯s wife, Chen Huan, walked over and ced a ss of warm milk on his table.


    ¡°Sigh, that Kratz¡¯s conjecture that we¡¯ve been studying for many years might have just been solved by a junior high school student.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Huan opened her mouth in disbelief.


    She was also a professor at Haicheng University. She taught physics, but she also knew about the Kratz¡¯s conjecture that her husband was researching.


    This was a math problem that had existed since ancient times. If it was really solved by a junior high school girl, it would be mindblowing.


    ¡°This girl is really talented. I¡¯ve only seen half of it, but her research results are already ahead of mine and Professor Tian Hai¡¯s. I really don¡¯t dare to imagine that thetter content can be verified,¡± Lu Dong said.


    ¡°This little girl might be able to fulfill our mentor¡¯s lifelong pursuit.¡±


    Professor Tian Hai¡¯s dream was to study Kratz¡¯s conjecture in his lifetime. Originally, this dream would never be achieved, but now it seemed that it wasplete..

 Chapter 356 - 356: Teamwork

    Chapter 356: Teamwork


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Professor Tian Hai will definitely be very happy.¡± Lu Dong sighed.


    Chang Yuan was Tian Hai¡¯s most admired student. The three of them had originally dreamed of proving this conjecture.


    Now that Chang Yuan¡¯s student had helped themplete this task, their dreams were not dashed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see Professor Tian Hai. I¡¯m flying tomorrow, so I¡¯ll go immediately,¡± Lu Dong said.


    Hai Tian was already 70 years old this year and no longer taught. He had also obtained many other academic achievements in the past few years as a professor. He was considered one of the top schrs in the entire Chinese mathematics world.


    However, this conjecture had always been a knot in his heart.


    Now that someone had solved this conjecture, Lu Dong thought that he had to inform Professor Tian Hai immediately.


    This matter could not be dyed. If Professor Tian Hai also approved of Guo Miao¡¯s results, then this document could bepiled into a thesis and sent to an international journal.


    At that time, not only the academicmunity in Haicheng but also the academicmunity in China and the entire world would be shocked.


    ¡°Alright, you eat first. I¡¯ll help you pack your luggage,¡± Chen Huan said.


    Lu Dong¡¯s ne arrived in Beijing at 8 a.m. the next morning. Lu Dong was so excited that he didn¡¯t sleep a wink.


    This problem that had troubled them for many years had been solved by Guo Miao, a high school student. They didn¡¯t expect to see such a day in their lifetime.


    When Lu Dong arrived at Tian Hai¡¯s house, it was 9:30 in the morning.


    Tian Hai opened the door and looked at the travel-worn Lu Dong. He was a little puzzled. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s not a holiday.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Sir, it¡¯s urgent.¡± Lu Dong anxiously entered the door, not even bothering to change his shoes.


    He walked to Tian Hai¡¯sputer, inserted the USB drive into theputer, and opened the 50-page document.


    Tian Hai frowned, put on his presbyopic sses, and looked at the document on theputer.


    ¡°Proof of Kratz¡¯s conjecture?¡± As Tian Hai spoke, he read the words on the document. ¡°Lu Dong, why are you still so obsessed with this problem? Back then, we worked on it for so long, but the final result was not satisfactory. I feel that human intelligence has not reached the point whereby it can solve this problem.¡±


    Tian Hai had been a professor for thest few years, but he still gave up on understanding this difficult problem.


    He didn¡¯t think that anyone could solve this problem.


    The results of their research back then were still the most advanced in the world. For decades, no one had been able to find new progress.


    Lu Dong shook his head and looked at Tian Hai. ¡°No, sir. A student from Haicheng proved Kratz¡¯s conjecture.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Tian Hai almost doubted his ears.


    This conjecture had been a difficult problem for hundreds of years. How could it have been proven so easily?


    ¡°It was a genius girl who identally solved it,¡± Lu Dong said.


    Tian Hai took a chair from the other side and sat down. He adjusted his presbyopic sses. ¡°You¡¯re really not lying to me. Is it the Kratz¡¯s conjecture we were talking about?¡±


    Lu Dong nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Tian Hai almost thought he was dreaming.


    ¡°Is she your student at Haicheng University, or someone else? Have you verified this?¡± Tian Hai stared at the screen and frowned.


    He had just nced at the content in front of him. It was the progress they had made in the past few years. ¡°The content in the front is no different from what we have studied before. What about the content after that?¡±


    ¡°I read it all night. It should be¡­ It¡¯s wless,¡± Lu Dong said.


    Seeing that his student was about to fall off the chair, Tian Hai nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a look. You should go and rest first.¡±


    Tian Hai still didn¡¯t believe that someone could prove Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    For hundreds of years, countless mathematicians and teams had spent their entire lives trying to prove this conjecture. How could such a difficult problem be solved by one person?


    ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Lu Dong nodded, stood up, and walked to the bedroom.


    Lu Dong slept for a full six hours. When he woke up, it was already afternoon. The bright sunlight filled the entire room.


    Tian Hai maintained his posture and stared at theputer in front of him.


    ¡°Sir, have you finished reading?¡± Lu Dong asked carefully. He had already calcted the contents once, so there should be no problem.


    ¡°It¡¯s really great. I didn¡¯t expect to see Kratz¡¯s conjecture being proved in my lifetime.¡± Tian Hai slowly turned around.


    Only then did Lu Dong notice the tears flowing down his teacher¡¯s face..

 Chapter 357 - 357: Untying the Knot in Her Heart

    Chapter 357: Untying the Knot in Her Heart


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Looking at the weeping teacher, Lu Dong felt tears welling up in his eyes.


    After so many years of hard work, they finally saw the results.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you.¡± Tian Hai wiped away the tears on his face. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see a miracle happen in front of my eyes at my age. I¡¯m so touched.¡±


    Lu Dong nodded and was about to speak when Tian Hai interrupted him.


    ¡°I want to visit this student. Let¡¯s set off for Haicheng University tonight. I¡¯ll help this student get a degree from Beijing University immediately,¡± said Tian Hai. It might take a long time for her to be recognized internationally, but she should be able to get a master¡¯s degree from Beijing University directly.


    Tian Hai shook his head. ¡°No, with such results, it¡¯s possible to get a Ph.D.¡±


    Every year, Beijing University would make an exception to admit some people who had made significant academic achievements. If Guo Miao¡¯s discovery was at Beijing University, she could directly obtain a Ph.D. supervisor¡¯s degree and stay in school to teach.


    ¡°But this student is a little special. She doesn¡¯t have an undergraduate diploma,¡± Lu Dong said.


    He knew that if the professor knew that Guo Miao was a high school student, he would be even more excited.


    ¡°No undergraduate degree? Could she be a junior college student or something?¡± Tian Hai frowned.


    In the past few years, some students who had done well in junior college would also go to Haicheng University for an exchange. Could it be that she was a junior college student who was proficient in mathematics?


    ¡°No, you probably can¡¯t imagine that the person who wrote this document would be Chang Yuan¡¯s student.¡± Lu Dong¡¯s words stunned Tian Hai.


    He had a deep impression of Chang Yuan. Chang Yuan¡¯s understanding of mathematics was extraordinary. He thought that Chang Yuan would stay in the researchb, but for some unknown reason, he left without saying goodbye and returned to Haicheng.


    Tian Hai had always felt that it was a pity. If Chang Yuan were still around, their team would definitely be able to obtain better academic results.


    However, Chang Yuan seemed to have returned to Haicheng to be a high school teacher.


    In an instant, Tian Hai felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°If I remember correctly, Chang Yuan is a high school math teacher, right?¡± Tian Hai looked at Lu Dong in shock. ¡°Is this person a high school student?¡±


    Under Tian Hai¡¯s incredulous gaze, Lu Dong nodded.


    He told Tian Hai in detail how he had mistakenly sent Kratz¡¯s conjecture to Guo Miao and how she had proven the problem.


    Tian Hai was silent for a moment, then heughed out loud. ¡°It¡¯s true that there are talents in every generation. I didn¡¯t expect that your mistake would help us discover a genius. I also didn¡¯t expect that the problem that my student and I have been trying to solve for so many years would be solved by my student¡¯s student!¡±


    When Tian Hai said this, his body trembled slightly.


    Lu Dong quickly held onto the excited Tian Hai. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be so agitated. I¡¯ll call and book a ne ticket now. We¡¯ll go to Haicheng to meet this big shotter.¡±


    At Haicheng High School¡¯s morning homeroom session, Chang Yuan was sitting on the podium, watching the students memorize.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared at the door. Chang Yuan almost thought that he had seen it wrongly.


    The white-haired old man held a walking stick. Although he looked to be in his seventies, his facial features were still the same as decades ago. He was in high spirits.


    The memories of striving hard in the capital suddenly surged into his mind, and Chang Yuan felt his eyes sting.


    The old man stopped at the door and waved at Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan gestured for the students to continue memorizing as he walked out of the ssroom.


    ¡°Long time no see, Professor Tian.¡± Chang Yuan took a deep breath.


    ¡°Long time no see, Chang Yuan. I didn¡¯t expect that we would be able to meet again,¡± Tian Hai said.


    Chang Yuan felt a little guilty towards Professor Tian Hai. Back then, Tian Hai had intended to groom him as his sessor. If it wasn¡¯t for his sudden departure, he would probably be a professor at Beijing University now.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Guo Miao, right?¡± Chang Yuan said.


    He had been waiting for Lu Dong¡¯s results for the past few days. The moment he saw Tian Hai, he knew that Guo Miao was about to create an academic miracle.


    Tian Hai nodded. ¡°To publish an international mathematics journal, you still need a professor as a referee. I¡¯m willing to be the referee.¡±


    The International Mathematics Journal was the most authoritative mathematics journal in the world. Many advanced results were first published there.


    Tian Hai hoped that Guo Miao could submit her research results to this journal..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Adding a Name

    Chapter 358: Adding a Name


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fact that it was published in the International Mathematics Journal meant that this conclusion had been recognized by the world¡¯s most authoritative mathematics expert.


    Many schrs ¡®lifelong dream was to publish their papers in this journal.


    However, publishing a thesis wasn¡¯t that simple. At that time, the scriptwriter department of the magazine had also opened the submission to the public. However, many of the foreign manuscripts were of low quality, so their current requirement was to be rmended by professors from at least the top 300 universities in the world.


    Tian Hai felt that Guo Miao probably didn¡¯t have anyone to rmend her, and he was willing to help her do so.


    Chang Yuan nodded. He also hoped that Tian Hai could be Guo Miao¡¯s referee.


    This referee was more like a witness. He hoped that his teacher could witness the birth of this mathematical miracle.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call Guo Miao over. Let¡¯s go to the conference room to talk,¡± Chang Yuan said.


    When Guo Miao opened the door and walked in, Tian Hai finally saw the real genius.


    The girl in front of him, who was dressed simply and had an indifferent expression, was the one who had solved this century¡¯s problem.


    He saw Guo Miao enter and stood up, bowing to her.


    Guo Miao quickly supported Tian Hai. ¡°Professor Tian, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Tian Hai looked at the girl in front of him, and his eyes were a little sore. ¡°Proving Kratz¡¯s conjecture is my ultimate dream in this life. It was you who helped me achieve my dream.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded slightly. She looked at Tian Hai, who had tears in his eyes, and felt touched. She used to be a schr, so she knew how excited they were when they saw such results.


    ¡°I hope you can organize these results into a thesis and publish it in an international mathematics journal. I¡¯m willing to be your referee,¡± Tian Hai said. ¡°But it will take some time for them to review and publish the results. During this time, I will submit the results to the school and help you apply for a Ph.D. from Beijing University. Do you think it¡¯s okay?¡±


    Tian Hai looked at Guo Miao nervously.


    He was a little afraid that she would reject the degree from Beijing University.


    The two best universities in China were Beijing University and Huaqing University. Huaqing University¡¯s science was rtively better, so Guo Miao might also want to choose Huaqing University.


    He was now representing Beijing University in acquiring people.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the referees, but let me think about the degree,¡± Guo Miao said after a long time.


    Tian Hai was a little disappointed when he heard Guo Miao¡¯s answer. It seemed that Guo Miao was more willing to choose Huaqing.


    However, Guo Miao¡¯s words almost made Tian Hai¡¯s jaw drop.


    ¡°Well, I want to finish high school and then take the college entrance examination, so let me think about this.¡±


    Tian Hai and Lu Dong widened their eyes in shock.


    The brain of a genius was indeed different from that of an ordinary person. If it was anyone else who heard that they could go straight to school, they would be extremely happy. However, Guo Miao actually said that she wanted to finish high school.


    The simple knowledge in high school should be nothing to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao smiled when she saw the strange look in their eyes. ¡°1 still want to stay in Haicheng for a while and have aplete high school life.¡±


    Tian Hai nodded in understanding.


    It was normal for a genius to have some bizarre personality.


    ¡°Then, I have another presumptuous request,¡± Tian Hai said, his eyes looking at Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan noticed his teacher¡¯s gaze and suddenly understood what Tian Hai was trying to say.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t understand what Tian Hai meant. She frowned and asked, ¡°Do you want me to add your name and your team¡¯s name to the thesis?¡±


    This kind of mathematics research was carried out by a team, and the names of the guidance team and teachers would be credited at the end.


    Since Tian Hai was chosen as the referee, it was natural to include Tian Hai and the team¡¯s names in the instructor.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not about this. I want to ask if you¡¯re willing to add Mr. Chang Yuan¡¯s name to the list of instructors,¡± Tian Hai said.


    Chang Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He was not an academic expert. He was just an ordinary high school teacher. How could he be published in an international mathematics journal?


    ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need for that. I didn¡¯t guide Guo Miao to solve this¡­ Besides, 1 don¡¯t care about these things,¡± Chang Yuan said.


    Tian Hai waved his hand. ¡°Back then, you gave up on my research team for the sake of your family. If you were here, your name would also appear in this magazine.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at them and nodded..

 Chapter 359 - 359: Eliminate Preconceptions

    Chapter 359: Eliminate Preconceptions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao spent a few days sorting out the thesis and quickly sent it to the editorial department of the International Mathematics Journal.


    Three dayster, in Country F, the assistant ced an iced Americano on Carl¡¯s table. Carl was the current editor-in-chief of the International Mathematics Journal.


    Country F was the headquarters of the International Mathematical Research Organization. The editorial departments of the three legendary academic journals were all in Country F.


    Carl was a professor at Country F¡¯s National University. A few years ago, he had taught a high school student in Fog City to solve Riemann¡¯s hypothesis.


    It was also because of this that he became the editor-in-chief of an international mathematics journal.


    ¡°Good morning, Professor. I¡¯ve already sorted out the manuscripts that need to be processed today. Your iced Americano has ice and sugar ording to your request.¡± The assistant ced a stack of printed documents on the table.


    Carl picked up his coffee cup and took a sip. He looked at the documents on the table and was worried.


    Rhys smiled and said, ¡°Professor, you¡¯ve had too much work these past two days. Did you pull an all-nighter again?¡±


    Rhys was also an editor of the International Mathematics Journal. He graduated from Harlem University in Country M and participated in many international mathematics forums.


    ¡°Yeah, the International Mathematics Forum is about to start. There have been too many papers recently.¡±


    The International Mathematics Forum was the golden age of the mathematics world. Every year, many important topics would be discussed at this time.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve received a lot of theses recently. These schrs are really too eager for sess. Some of the theories don¡¯t have any practical significance at all.¡± Rhys yawned too.


    ¡°Look, 1 saw one just now. She¡¯s from China and is studying the Kratz¡¯s conjecture. I guess he¡¯s just repeating the previous theory. 1 really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these Chinese people.¡± Rhys casually put the thesis aside.


    He had always been biased against the Chinese.


    China focused on exams, not mathematical thinking. Moreover, the corruption in China¡¯s academic world was a little serious. Every year, half of the papers submitted were unbearable.


    Someone had giarized Rhys¡¯s thesis and submitted it as theirs.


    Carlughed. ¡°You can¡¯t kill everyone with one shot. I remember a professor named Tian Hai who left a deep impression on me. He was very famous internationally at the time and had been working on this conjecture for more than 50 years.¡±


    Rhys shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s already a miracle that there¡¯s a teacher like Tian Hai in China¡¯s examination system. I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be another person as good as Tian Hai in decades.¡±


    Rhys had always been biased against China¡¯s examination system. He felt that students should be trained ording to their personalities.


    However, China¡¯s examination system treated everyone like sticine, pressing them into a mold and making them into the same shape in the end.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say thatpletely. Maybe someone is different.¡± Carl picked up the thesis from the table and read it. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    His eyes, which were originally closed, widened in disbelief as he read the thesis.


    ¡°This is?¡± He quickly flipped through the thesis. ¡°This seems to be a document that proves Kratz¡¯s conjecture.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Rhys looked as if he had heard a joke. ¡°Why is someone so overconfident to prove Kratz¡¯s conjecture? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not joking with me, right?¡±


    Kratz¡¯s conjecture had been a difficult problem for many years. Many mathematicians had spent their entire lives trying to solve it. How could it be solved so easily?


    Rhys stood up and took the paper from Carl.


    As he looked at it, he was also stunned. The content was very detailed, and he could not see anything wrong with it.


    ¡°I might need to calcte this result¡­¡± Rhys said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen this solution before, it¡¯s very shocking¡­¡±


    He was so excited that he was incoherent. He had been fascinated by this theory for many years, but he did not achieve much.


    However, a Chinese person had actually proved this conjecture. This made him somewhat incredulous.


    Carl patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Rhys, it seems that we can¡¯t use our own impressions to judge others. This schr from China might really be a very powerful person.¡±


    Rhys nodded and began to read the thesis carefully.


    Rhys spent the whole day reading the 50-page thesis. When the setting sun in City B lit up his office, Rhys finally closed the file and sighed deeply..

 Chapter 360 - 360: High School Student

    Chapter 360: High School Student


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rhys closed the file and took a deep breath. He looked out of the window at B City.


    The rays of the setting sun were shining on Marita, thendmark building of B City.


    He felt that what he had just read was not a thesis but a novel. That feeling of satisfaction was still in his mind.


    Guo Miao¡¯s thesis was not boring. Instead, it was very exquisite. Every theory in the book was detailed and convincing.


    Rhys took a deep breath and opened his email. He organized the thesis and sent it to a professor in Country M.


    ¡°Professor Longman?¡± Carl¡¯s voice suddenly appeared behind Rhys. ¡°Oh my God, did this Chinese schr really prove it?¡±


    Rhys turned his head and nodded solemnly to Carl. ¡°That¡¯s right, Carl. A new star in the mathematics world is about to be born!¡±


    ¡°Damn, Professor Longman and the other professors at the International Mathematics Forum are probably shocked.¡±


    Professor Longman was the most respected schr in the International Mathematics Forum. Many new theories were led by her and verified by famous mathematicians around the world.


    The editors of international mathematics journals could review simple mathematical theories themselves, but theses that were rted to the development of the mathematics world had to be reviewed by Professor Longman.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Professor Longman and ask her to review this thesis in advance. If possible, I hope to publish this thesis in this month¡¯s international mathematics journal.¡± Rhys took a deep breath.


    Carl nodded and pressed the send button for him.


    Carl and Rhys waited anxiously for three whole days.


    On the morning of the third day, with a crisp ding, an email entered their mailbox.


    It was an email from Professor Longman. It was short, but every sentence was heavy.


    [Dear editorial department of the International Mathematics Journal, this thesis has been proven to be urate. I am very grateful to this Chinese schr for her contribution to the mathematics world. I hope you can help me contact this schr. I want to write an inscription for her in her journal. I don¡¯t know if I can have such an honor, but after the discussion with my colleagues in the forum, we hope that this schr can give a speech for this year¡¯s opening ceremony.]


    After reading this, Rhys and Carl¡¯s jaws dropped in surprise.


    Professor Longman was old and rarely wrote an inscription for a thesis. She had actually set a precedent.


    Furthermore, they actually let a fledgling schr give a speech at this year¡¯s opening ceremony. This was an unprecedented honor.


    ¡°This is too exaggerated. This schr didn¡¯t even write his title, and he actually appeared on the mathematics forum and even gave a speech,¡± Rhys frowned and said.


    Every year, the person who made a speech at the mathematics forum was a leading figure in the academic world. This year, it was a new schr. Rhys was still in disbelief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Rhys. In the mathematics world, titles are just empty titles. Even if Guo Miao was just a primary school student, she would still be invited to give a speech after solving such a century-old problem. But she¡¯s probably a professor at some university in China,¡± Carl said. ¡°What are the names of those two schools?¡±


    Carl knew about the universities in China. Beijing University and Huaqing University were both top universities and ranked high in the world.


    Since she could achieve such great academic achievements, she must be a student of these two schools.


    ¡°It¡¯s nighttime in China. Let¡¯s contact this schr,¡± Carl said. He couldn¡¯t wait to talk to the schr.


    At this time, Guo Miao was looking at thetest data report. The closed beta was about to begin. Guo Miao would work overtime at the Jinyue Group after school in the next two days.


    Suddenly, her phone started vibrating.


    Guo Miao nced at the screen. It was an overseas call.


    Wendu looked at the content disyed on Guo Miao¡¯s phone and said with a smile, ¡°This must be a scam call. You should hang up first.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the number and shook her head. She had a feeling that this call was rted to the thesis.


    She swiped her phone and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Hello, are you Guo Miao? We¡¯re from the editorial department of the International Mathematics Journal. We have something to inform you,¡± the person on the other side said in somewhat broken Mandarin..

 Chapter 361 - 361: Gratified

    Chapter 361: Gratified


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m Guo Miao. We canmunicate in English,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Carl¡¯s Chinese wasn¡¯t very good. What he said just now sounded like a scene from a TV series.


    Carl didn¡¯t expect this schr to be so considerate. He quickly said, ¡°Well, after our review, your thesis has been approved. We hope to send your thesis out this month, but we still need some information from you.¡±


    Carl felt his heart pounding. He was talking to an author who had made a great contribution. He was so excited that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll send the information over as soon as possible,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Carl told Guo Miao about the speech again, and she agreed.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± she said.


    ¡°No, I should be the one thanking you. You¡¯ve made a huge contribution to the mathematics world. Thank you for your trust in our magazine, allowing us to¡­¡± Carl was a little excited and chattered on.


    ¡°Alright, I still have some work to deal with here. You guys should also deal with your work as soon as possible.¡± Guo Miao looked at the data in the document. She wanted to finish processing the data as soon as possible so that she could go home as soon as possible.


    Carl was a little surprised. Most people would be happy to receive their call and Professor Longman¡¯s invitation, but why was Guo Miao so calm?


    ¡°Thank you again, but I want to ask which university in China are you a professor at. This way, we can check your resume and provide a brief summary.¡± After Carl finished speaking, the other party fell silent.


    After a long silence, Carl thought that the line was broken. The other party slowly said, ¡°Mr. Carl, my identity is a little special. I¡¯ll send you my resumeter.¡±


    Guo Miao hung up the phone, leaving a dumbfounded Carl behind.


    Rhys looked at Carl¡¯s expression and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there something wrong with themunication? Is this schr unwilling to give us her thesis?¡±


    Carl slowly turned his head and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. This schr¡¯s voice is a little young, and she¡¯s not willing to reveal which university she¡¯s from.¡±


    Could it be because the university was particrly bad? Or was she just an ordinary junior college student?


    ¡°Maybe the school isn¡¯t very good, so she¡¯s not good atmunicating. Or maybe she¡¯s a criminal?¡± Rhys said with a frown.


    After all, there were some special talents who had made huge academic contributions.


    Carl shook his head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Let¡¯s wait for her to send us a detailed resume.¡±


    Rhys felt that Carl was making a fuss. He patted Carl on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, buddy. No matter how young this schr¡¯s voice sounds, she can¡¯t be a primary school student. We¡¯ll just wait for her to send the information.¡±


    Carl nodded.


    In the afternoon, Carl received an email from Guo Miao. This email contained some things that needed to be sorted out and Guo Miao¡¯s resume.


    Carl felt like his jaw was about to be dislocated the moment he saw Guo Miao¡¯s resume.


    ¡°Oh my God, am I dreaming?¡± Carl eximed.


    ¡°What?¡± Rhys walked over to Carl. When he saw the contents, he screamed, ¡°My God, man, we can¡¯t be dreaming at the same time!¡±


    The other people in the office crowded around him.


    The age on the resume was written as 17, and the highest degree was not from Beijing University or Huaqing University, but Haicheng High School!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a possibility of a university being named after a high school in China¡­¡± Carl said. He couldn¡¯t believe that a Chinese high school student could prove Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡°I just checked. This is a middle school in Haicheng, China. Although this middle school is a hundred-year-old school, and there are many people who can reach first-tier in the college entrance examination, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    Rhys really felt like he was dreaming. He opened his resume and looked down. ¡°First ce in the IMO¡­¡±


    As someone in the mathematics world, Rhys naturally knew about this mathematicspetition. Heleness, who had previously proved Riemann¡¯s hypothesis, was also the winner of thispetition.


    ¡°This year, Heleness¡¯ three-championship streak was broken because of this schr called Guo Miao. It¡¯s really shocking. It seems that mathematical geniuses aren¡¯t exclusive to Country B,¡± Carl said..

 Chapter 362 Fame

    362 Fame


    A weekter, an old man pushed the door of Huaxin Bookstore in Beijing open.


    When the shop assistants saw the old man, they smiled and greeted him, "Professor Min, you''re here to buy magazines again."


    Min Hai nodded and casually flipped through the magazine rack.


    Although Min Hai was old now, he still maintained the habit of reading physics and mathematics magazines.


    "Has the International Mathematics Journal arrived?" Min Hai asked.


    "Yes, on the shelf over there. The cover character of this issue seems to be Chinese. Take a look." The shop assistant took the magazines from a higher shelf and handed them to Min Hai.


    Min Hai was suddenly stunned.


    "Professor Min?" The shop assistant gently nudged the professor.


    "Is this this month''s International Mathematics Journal?" Min Hai frowned and asked.


    "Yeah." The shop assistant was a little confused. She did not know what was wrong with Min Hai.


    "Oh my God, this is Kratz''s conjecture!" Min Hai looked at the cover excitedly. "It''s actually her!"


    Min Hai had met Guo Miao before and was now considered her colleague at the research institute. He did not expect Guo Miao to be published in an International Mathematics Journal.


    On the cover, Guo Miao was wearing an ordinary white shirt and jeans, smiling peacefully.


    Min Hai could hardly believe his eyes.


    What was even more shocking was the title of the article.


    [Chinese Schr Solves Kratz''s Conjecture]


    Guo Miao solved Kratz''s conjecture?


    He opened the book excitedly and read the contents. His blood boiled.


    It had been a long time since China had achieved such mathematical achievements. For such a young girl to actually achieve such great academic achievements, her future was really promising.


    Just as Min Hai was reading Guo Miao''s thesis, his phone rang. It was a call from Song Xian.


    Song Xian was the principal of Beijing University. He had once sent an invitation to Guo Miao, but she had rejected it.


    "Hello, Old Min, Old Yao and I are taking a taxi to the airport now." Song Xian was very anxious. He wasn''t going to give Guo Miao a rmendation anymore. He wanted to give her the title of professor.


    "Let''s not go," Min Hai said.


    "Old Min, what are you talking about? We should quickly poach such a good talent to join the school!" The person who spoke was Yao Wei, the current dean of Huaqing School of Mathematics.


    When he saw the thesis, he immediately booked a ne ticket. He had to be one of the first to go to Haicheng.


    The moment other universities saw such talent, they would immediately send their people over. Both domestically and abroad, they would definitely be on the ne. As the best science university in China, they must not fall behind.


    "I won''t be going. When you go, just help me send my regards to Guo Miao," Min Hai said. For some reason, he had a feeling that Guo Miao would not agree to any school''s invitation.


    Although he couldn''t tell why, he had this intuition.


    At this moment, in the principal''s office of Haicheng High School, the teachers were also busy. The principal''s phone never stopped ringing off the hook.


    "We''ve already booked all the visitor slots for this month. Pleasee back next month."


    "Guo Miao''s contact information is private, so we can''t give it to you for the time being."


    "Guo Miao took a leave of absence today, so we can''t contact her for the time being."


    The principal put the phone aside, took a sip of tea, and cleared his throat.


    The phone in his office was about to explode. All kinds of reporters, schrs, professors from various universities, and some high schools that wereing to study were all calling.


    They either wanted to see Guo Miao or ask if they could coborate. The principal had been on the phone for the whole morning. His hands were sore, his neck hurt, and his throat was dry.


    However, he still had a smile on his face. He did not expect his student to be so promising.


    The director suddenly rushed in. "Principal, the banner is ready. There are a lot of reporters at the door. We''ve already asked the security guards to disperse the rest. Is there anything else we need to do?"


    "Today, I''ll treat all the teachers and students to milk tea and afternoon pastries," the principal said with a smile.


    "Good!" The dean rushed out of the office excitedly to order afternoon tea. The entire Haicheng High School was filled with a happy atmosphere.


    At this moment, the protagonist of the news was lying in the hibernation pod, his consciousness shuttling through the game.

 Chapter 363 Jealousy

    363 Jealousy


    Guo Miao was driving a race car on the ring road in the game.


    She had long expected this matter to cause a sensation, so she locked herself in the game.


    She didn''t know why, but at this moment, she felt a little surreal.


    Had she really been reborn with those achievements?


    Was the world she was in now real or just a dream?


    She sped up, and the car whizzed along the road. As she elerated, her hormones surged, and Guo Miao felt her anxiety calm down a little.


    Just then, a car caught up to them.


    Guo Miao looked at the car and found it familiar. It was the yer who had beenpeting with her. It was strange that she hadn''t seen this yer for some time.


    Previously, this yer''s results on the various leaderboards were simr to Guo Miao''s. Although it seemed that he had not logged in for a few weeks, his results were still far ahead on the leaderboards.


    When the car passed by, the person sitting in the car nced at Guo Miao. He still had the familiar red hair, the mask, and beautiful eyes.


    The car drove forward. Guo Miao stepped on the elerator and followed. For some reason, she trailed the car.


    The car drove off the highway and headed for a t open space, far away from the cyberpunk city.


    This should be the yer''s home. Guo Miao was a little curious. Usually, yers could only enter other "Miss Guo Miao, were you born to like mathematics?"


    10:16


    "Do you have anything to say about obtaining such an achievement?"


    yers'' homes by invitation. Since when could she enter this yer''s home?


    This yer''s home wasn''t filled with all kinds of treasures like other yers. Instead, it was a grasnd with a house in the middle. There were also unknown tropical nts emitting a fragrance on the grasnd.


    Guo Miao knew the scent. It was eucalyptus.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to get out of the car to take a closer look, she suddenly cked out.


    Someone had terminated her hibernation pod.


    After a long time, Guo Miao slowly opened her eyes. She saw Wendu''s anxious face.


    "Guo Miao, why are you still ying games? Hurry up and go home. Your father''s shop is almost full," Wendu said anxiously, "Hurry up and save Uncle."


    Guo Miao frowned, packed her things, and ran out.


    These reporters naturally figured out the address of Guo Miao''s restaurant and surrounded the ce.


    Guo Miao had already informed Guo Fu not to go to the restaurant today, but when he saw that there were a few pre-orders today, he did not want to disappoint his regr customers, so he went over early in the morning. However, these reporters were obviously more well-informed and directly surrounded the restaurant.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, Guo Miao saw a group of reporters waiting for her.


    Guo Miao walked to the door under the protection of several bodyguards.


    The reporters handed their microphones to Guo Miao.


    "Miss Guo Miao, were you born to like mathematics?"


    "Do you have anything to say about obtaining such an achievement?"


    "Which school do you n to go to in the future?"


    All kinds of questions were fired at her, and of course, there were some unfriendly questions.


    "Miss Guo Miao, what is your rtionship with the Guo Group in Haicheng now? I remember that there was a report that said that you were their biological daughter. Why did they abandon you?"


    "Were you involved in the acquisition of the Guo Group previously?"


    Guo Miao looked at the microphone that everyone handed over and said slowly, "I''m honored to be able to solve this century-old problem. Thank you for your concern for me. I haven''t decided on my future life ns for the time being, and I hope that everyone won''t pay too much attention to my private life and my family affairs."


    Guo Miao bowed to the camera and walked back to the restaurant.


    The reporters couldn''t get anything out of her, so they left.


    After the cars left, Guo Miao brought Guo Fu home.


    At this moment, the students and teachers of Haicheng High School were sitting in the ssroom, watching the news on the big screen as they interpreted Guo Miao''s thesis.


    While eating the pastries that the principal had bought, in the corner of ss 1, Guo Lin stared at the screen fiercely. She felt worse than death about Guo Miao''s achievement.


    Why? Why was Guo Miao able to obtain so much, but she was still empty-handed?


    "Guo Lin, do you want milk tea?" Fu Meng said as she stood in front of Guo Lin with a bag of milk tea.

 Chapter 364 - 364: Holding A Grudge

    Chapter 364: Holding A Grudge


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This is the afternoon tea that the principal invited us to. Guo Miao has made such a great contribution to our school, so consider it a reward.¡±


    Guo Lin slowly raised her head and looked at the girl in school uniform who was handing her milk tea. Jealousy gushed out of her heart.


    The cup of milk tea in front of her was like poison.


    She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re all so hypocritical. Don¡¯t you know about the rtionship between me and Guo Miao? Are you insulting me with Guo Miao¡¯s milk tea now?¡±


    Fu Meng frowned, not knowing what Guo Lin was talking about.


    A student like Fu Meng had never cared much about the school¡¯s affairs. She didn¡¯t know about theplicated rtionship between Guo Miao and Guo Lin. She was just distributing the milk tea out of kindness.


    ¡°Hehe, you good students, what are you pretending for?¡± Guo Lin grabbed the milk tea and threw it on the ground. The milk tea spilled everywhere. The entire ground was covered in dust and milk tea, looking dirty.


    The surrounding people turned to look at Guo Lin in disgust.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen anyone lose their temper before?¡± Guo Lin sneered.


    The ssroom was quiet. No one dared to provoke her.


    Ever since that teacher was expelled from school, Guo Lin seemed to have changed into a different person. She stopped studying and dressed up in strange clothes every day.


    There were also people who said that she hung out with many shady students and shuttled back and forth between inte cafes, karaoke joints, and discos every day.


    There were also rumors that she was with the legendary hoodlums. As long as anyone provoked Guo Lin, she would call a group of people to beat that person up.


    Therefore, everyone just quietly watched Guo Lin vent her anger. No one dared to say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Are you afraid of me?¡± Guo Linughed. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you afraid of me when you were mocking me previously?¡±


    No one dared to speak. They either lowered their heads and did their own things quietly, or just looked at her, not daring to make a sound.


    ¡°You bully the weak and fear the strong.¡± Guo Lin ignored the stains on the floor. She stood up and walked to the ssroom door. She kicked the door open and left the ssroom.


    A minute after she left, the ssroom became lively again. There were also some people discussing.


    ¡°Guo Lin is just jealous. I think she was most likely the one who harassed Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°She messed around with the teacher herself and even wanted to push someone else to take the me. She¡¯s really shameless.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I think the school should expel her soon. I don¡¯t want to be in the same school as such a person.¡±


    It was only four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and there was still an hour before school ended, but Guo Lin had already returned home.


    These few days, the Guo family had been very quiet.


    Guo Ming didn¡¯t go home every day because of hispany. Cheng Yu rarely cared about the family affairs after she became depressed. Although the butler and servants were still there, they didn¡¯t work as hard as before. They dawdled, and the whole family was in a mess.


    Especially after Guo Hu chose not to go to school, Guo Ming simply did not go home.


    When Guo Lin returned home, she realized that the house was a little different. Thewn at the door had been mowed and fresh flowers had been nted. The house seemed to be well taken care of.


    Guo Lin pushed open the door suspiciously, thinking that she had entered the wrong space.


    She saw Cheng Yu standing in the dining room, preparing dinner.


    Cheng Yu wasn¡¯t surprised to see her. She smiled and asked, ¡°Lin, you¡¯re back from school so early today.¡±


    Guo Lin felt a little absent-minded for a moment. Was she in the Guos¡¯ residence? Since when did her mother speak to her in such a gentle voice?


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Guo Lin also felt that it was strange.


    There was sweet and sour tenderloin, pineapple pork, nched chicken, and sweet-looking osmanthus cake.


    These were all Guo Lin¡¯s favorite food. What was Cheng Yu doing, reminiscing about the past?


    ¡°Your father and brother aren¡¯t back yet. Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Cheng Yu said.


    Guo Lin sat down suspiciously and looked at the sumptuous dishes on the te. She now suspected that Cheng Yu had poisoned them.


    Otherwise, why would she be so kind to her?


    She used her chopsticks to smash the braised carp in front of her into a mess, but she did not put it into her mouth.


    Cheng Yu looked at Guo Lin with a gentle gaze. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? I haven¡¯t cooked for you in a long time. Lin, have some.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you trying to poison me and bring Guo Miao home?¡±

 Chapter 365 - 365: Whitewashed Peace

    Chapter 365: Whitewashed Peace


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re my daughter. Let bygones be bygones.¡± Cheng Yu smiled gently and ced a piece of sweet and sour pork on Guo Lin¡¯s te.


    Guo Lin looked at Cheng Yu suspiciously, not knowing what she was up to.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news about Guo Miao?¡± Guo Lin said as she dug at the food in her bowl in disgust.


    ¡°Your good biological daughter has brought glory to the country now. Don¡¯t you think you should go look for your biological daughter? Why are you trying to curry favor with me now? You must want me to acknowledge Guo Fu as my father now so that you can acknowledge your good daughter.¡±


    Looking at the unfamiliar daughter in front of her, Cheng Yu sighed deeply and stopped smiling. She had indeed seen the news and knew about Guo Miao¡¯s results, but the moment she saw it, she suddenly felt relieved.


    No matter how powerful Guo Miao was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be their daughter. Why couldn¡¯t she treat her daughter better?


    Moreover, even if she could notpare to Guo Miao¡¯s achievements, as long as Guo Lin studied hard and was still a filial daughter, the family could still maintain a peaceful and warm atmosphere like before.


    ¡°Lin, I don¡¯t want to acknowledge my biological daughter anymore. 1 just want our family to live happily and peacefully. You and your brother can get into a good school, and our family can continue to be like before.¡±


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were sincere. There was a faint gentleness in her eyes as she looked at Guo Lin. She really wanted to return to the past.


    To before Guo Miao returned.


    Cheng Yu grabbed Guo Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what happened before, Lin. 1 hope that our family can live well.¡±


    Guo Lin opened her mouth silently.


    Memories from before surfaced in her mind. When they had quarreled before, Cheng Yu and the others had told her to leave the house and let Guo Miaoe back.


    Guo Lin took a deep breath. She was a little shaken.


    It might be good if she could return to her past state just like that¡­


    At this moment, the door opened, and the smell of alcohol rushed in. Guo Ming, who was wearing a windbreaker, barged in. It was only the afternoon, but he was already drunk.


    The moment she saw Guo Ming, Cheng Yu screamed and widened her eyes.


    ¡°Why are you having dinner so early? The housekeeper at home has resigned, and you still need to cook personally?¡± Guo Ming was so drunk that he almost fell off his seat.


    ¡°Why are you two gawking at me? Why haven¡¯t you gone to the Champion¡¯s Restaurant to ask Guo Miao toe back?¡± Guo Mingughed, revealing his yellow teeth that had not been cleaned for a long time. He had been living a very chaotic life recently. He was slovenly and sloppy.


    However, what made Cheng Yu copse was not his sloppiness, but the clear lipstick mark on his cor. There was also the faint smell of perfume mixed with alcohol.


    Cheng Yu was about to break down. She couldn¡¯t imagine Guo Ming bing so dispirited. He might even have an improper rtionship with another woman.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would our family have be like this? You¡¯re not as considerate as my secretary. She even knows how tofort me.¡± Guo Ming snorted and turned his head away.


    ¡°Did you hear about what happened to Guo Miao?¡± Guo Lin looked at her good-for-nothing father and asked.


    ¡°Of course, I heard about it. Isn¡¯t that for sure? But what¡¯s the use? As long as 1 take back thepany from the father and son surnamed Zhang, she¡¯s nothing,¡± Guo Ming sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a lousy researcher. The most important things in this world are money and power.¡±


    No matter how much a schr contributed, she was still just a schr. How could she be more valuable than an entrepreneur?


    Guo Lin looked coldly at the man in front of her. Cheng Yu had already curled up and was crying softly in his seat.


    ¡°But you should get out of my house as soon as possible. If Guo Miao was here, at least, I could marry off a useless child like you to the youngest son of the old Tian family.¡±


    Guo Lin¡¯s eyes turned cold. She looked stonily at Cheng Yu, who was standing at the side. ¡°Is this what you meant? Can we still live the same life as before? How funny.¡±


    She stood up, walked to her room, and mmed the door shut.


    It was all Guo Miao¡¯s fault that she was in this state..

 Chapter 366 - 366: Forum

    Chapter 366: Forum


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If it weren¡¯t for Guo Miao, she would still be a talented girl in Haicheng High School and might even marry Tian Yang in the future.


    Thinking of this, Guo Lin felt even more pain in her heart. She tugged at her hair tightly.


    She once had a crush on Tian Yang. Tian Yang was good at his studies and was also very handsome. If she could marry into the Tian family, it would be a great help to the Guo Group.


    s, now, all of this was destroyed because of Guo Miao.


    If only¡­ if only there wasn¡¯t Guo Miao.


    Sheughed coldly. That was right. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if Guo Miao wasn¡¯t here?


    Late at night, at the Chinese Academy of Sciences, a group of old professors were sitting in a conference room.


    The professors were probably in their seventies, but they were still sitting there discussing.


    ¡°We should have held the press conference in advance. Otherwise, someone will definitely raise objections. Such an important conclusion was proved by a high school girl. Our research institute should give more help.¡±


    ¡°The International Mathematics Forum ising up soon. There will definitely be a chance for Guo Miao to speak on stage. Didn¡¯t Professor Longman also ask her to give a speech?¡±


    The 70-year-old professor sitting on the stage pushed up his sses and listened to the discussion of the old pedants below the stage.


    This person was the current president of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, Chang Long.


    Guo Miao¡¯s thesis had been published, and the whole world was shocked. Other than being shocked that this conclusion had been confirmed, they were also shocked that a high school student was the one who had solved it.


    Of course, there were also some voices of doubt, including whether this article was ghostwritten by someone else, whether someone else solved this problem, and whether some ideas were copied.


    The professors at the Chinese Research Institute were all judges of the National Science and Technology Competition, so they were aware of Guo Miao¡¯s true level.


    Although it was unbelievable toe up with this theory, it was not impossible.


    The supeputer that Guo Miao developed back then was considered the most advancedputer in the world.


    Chang Long coughed lightly and interrupted the professors¡¯ discussion.


    Mr. Chen Zong from the Institute of Mathematics asked, ¡°Director, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Professor Longman. I hope that this year¡¯s International Mathematics Forum can be held in China!¡± Chang Long said.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    The International Mathematics Forum had always been held in Country F, Country B, or Country M. It had never been held in China.


    After all, China hadn¡¯t made any contributions to mathematics for nearly a decade.


    However, this year, with Guo Miao¡¯s great contribution, Chang Long felt that it was necessary to fight for the right to host the forum.


    ¡°At that time, Guo Miao will probably attend in person to dispel the world¡¯s doubts about China¡¯s mathematics standards.¡± The old professor was a little excited. If the whole world could hear Guo Miao¡¯s exnation, it would be a great honor for China.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, but it depends on whether Miss Guo Miao is willing or not. We also need Professor Longman¡¯s advice.¡± President Chen was a little worried.


    Some geniuses had very strange personalities, so they might not be willing to share their thoughts with everyone. It was also hard to say whether Professor Longman would agree to it.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will personally send an invitation to Guo Miao and present her with our institute¡¯s People¡¯s Achievement Award.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The People¡¯s Achievement Award was the highest award in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Only students who had made special contributions could receive this award.


    Many of the old professors present didn¡¯t receive such an award, but if this award was given to Guo Miao, no one would have any objections.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s settled. i¡¯ll personally send out the invitation and present Guo Miao with the award,¡± Chang Long said. He couldn¡¯t wait to see this genius shine on the international stage.


    Chang Long¡¯s guess was right. The day after the invitation letter was sent out, Guo Miao wrote a polite reply, expressing her willingness to represent China at the International Mathematics Forum.


    Not long after, Professor Longman also replied and agreed to hold the International Mathematics Forum in Haicheng.


    Guo Miao¡¯s life had also changed a lot. Under the request of the research institute, she moved out of her two-bedroom apartment and moved to the safest ce in Haicheng, Star City. She was also protected by the army.


    Guo Miao had been preparing for the forum for half a month. Finally, the forum was unveiled under the watchful eyes of everyone..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Opening of the Forum

    Chapter 367: Opening of the Forum


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The International Mathematics Forum was the most recognized mathematics forum in the world.


    Every year, many scientists would present their academic results on the mathematics forum and raise new research questions.


    Many schrs woulde to the mathematics forum at this time to discuss and learn.


    However, this year¡¯s mathematics forum was a little special. It was the first time it was being held in China.


    The mathematics standard of China was very good, but the studentscked innovative thinking and generally did not make any ingenious discoveries. Therefore, Chinese people generally had no chance of participating in this forum.


    However, this year waspletely different. A new star was born in the Chinese mathematics world.


    In the venue, a middle-aged woman with curly blond hair asked the little girl beside her, ¡°What kind of person is this schr? Do you know?¡±


    This little girl was none other than Country B¡¯s genius, Heleness. She had alsoe to this forum today.


    This middle-aged woman was the most famous mathematician in Country B, Miss Renner.


    They proved Riemann¡¯s hypothesis together, and it was also because of this hypothesis that they stood in the forum together.


    ¡°I used topete with Guo Miao in the IMOpetition. She is a very respectable opponent,¡± said Heleness.


    It had been half a year since the IMO, but Heleness still had a deep impression of Guo Miao, the genius girl who never seemed to have any emotional fluctuations.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to what kind of shock she¡¯ll give us today.¡± Renner nodded.


    At this moment, a representative team was sitting near them. It was none other than the representative team from Country K. There was a young face sitting in the middle of them. That person was none other than the genius mathematician of Country K, Cui Zhen.


    When Cui Zhen was 17, she also attained a remarkable achievement. She could be considered to have promoted the progress of Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    However, in the past ten years, she had not made any other contributions to this problem, and her previous research had been stagnant.


    While she was stuck, a young girl solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture. She was the same age as her back then. Therefore, this was uneptable to her.


    Moreover, she suspected that Guo Miao¡¯s achievements were fake.


    ¡°Cui Zhen, you don¡¯t have to look so ferocious. After all, you know that when ites to academics, it¡¯s a coincidence.¡± The person sitting beside her was Seon-u, who had participated in the IMO before.


    After the IMO, he went to the best private university in Country K, the Private Institute of Technology where he got an internship. Apanying the delegation this time was part of his internship.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Guo Miao that I¡¯m able toe here as a representative,¡± Seon-u said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Guo Miao¡¯s help, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into such a good school.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t benefit from her. I¡¯m here to expose her lies,¡± Cui Zhen sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t Chinese people best at giarizing other people¡¯s things? I think her thesis must be giarized too.¡±


    Seeing that she could not persuade Cui Zhen, Seon-u shut his mouth and waited for the forum to start.


    At this moment, he saw many cameras being set up behind him. He asked in confusion, ¡°Cui Zhen, are there so many cameras at the forum every year?¡±


    Cui Zhen didn¡¯t answer. For a moment, Seon-u felt a little awkward.


    Miss Renner, who was sitting at the side, slowly said, ¡°Of course not. This is a feast for the mathematics world but not for the whole world. That¡¯s why there are only a few cameras recording every year. The reason why there are so many cameras this year should be a special arrangement by China.¡±


    Renner could imagine that. After all, this was the first time a mathematician had made such a huge contribution. China probably wanted to broadcast this event live on the Inte.


    ¡°What a grand disy, hmph,¡± Cui Zhen sneered.


    At this moment, the audience quieted down. Professor Longman brought a girl onto the stage.


    She was wearing a traditional blue Chinese dress. Her hair was tied up high into a bun, which made her look like a ssic beauty.


    ¡°Did Professor Longman find a Chinese assistant in China?¡± Cui Zhen was a little confused.


    Professor Longman¡¯s assistant had always been from Country F, and there had never been an Asian face around her.


    ¡°Of course not. That¡¯s the main character today, Miss Guo Miao..¡± Heleness said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you read the journal issue Guo Miao published?¡±

 Chapter 368 - 368: Jealousy

    Chapter 368: Jealousy


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao looked better today than in the photo in the magazine.


    After taking off her sses, her beautiful facial features were revealed. The camera often distorted people¡¯s faces, but even in front of the camera, Guo Miao¡¯s face was still beautiful and smooth. She even looked better than usual.


    ¡°Not only is she a talented woman, but she¡¯s also a very beautiful girl,¡± Renner eximed, ¡°Have you ever heard of a saying: ¡®in this world, there will always be someone who resembles you¡¯? I think Guo Miao is the other you in this world.¡±


    Heleness smiled and nodded.


    Indeed, Guo Miao was her doppelganger in this world. Their experiences were exactly the same.


    When Cui Zhen heard their conversation, her eyes turned to the young girl on the stage. She squeezed out a few words from between her lips and teeth, ¡°Sensational.¡±


    Seon-u wanted to dissuade her, but when he saw Cui Zhen¡¯s expression, he shut her mouth. There was really no need to provoke this woman who was filled with jealousy.


    Professor Longman, who was standing on the stage, spoke slowly. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on her.


    Professor Longman was already in her seventies and had been recuperating in Country M. She hadn¡¯t attended the International Mathematics Forum for many years. Because of Guo Miao, she actually flew all the way from Country M to Haicheng to participate in the forum.


    Based on this, it was apparent that Guo Miao¡¯s status in the mathematics world could not be underestimated.


    ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to the 75th International Mathematics Forum. I¡¯m very happy to see you all in the beautiful city of Haicheng. I won¡¯t be giving any speeches to you today. I¡¯d like to pass the stage to the rising star of our mathematics world, Guo Miao.¡±


    As soon as she said this, there was an uproar.


    Usually, the speaker would be a famous mathematician or someone who had made a great contribution to the mathematics world this year. One could imagine how much Guo Miao¡¯s discovery had shaken the mathematics world.


    Professor Longman walked off the stage, and the spotlight and camera pointed at Guo Miao.


    She looked down at the audience and calmly said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Guo Miao, a student from Haicheng High School. Today, I want to share with you how to prove Kratz¡¯s conjecture.¡±


    She smiled gently at the camera.


    At this time, in thousands of households, the live broadcast was disyed. Guo Miao¡¯s smile was projected on countless screens.


    At this moment, the students of ss 10 of the second year of high school were also watching the live broadcast.


    ¡°I usually don¡¯t pay much attention to her. How is Guo Miao so good-looking? No wonder she was chosen to film a movie.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Guo Miao is wearing traditional Chinese clothes. She¡¯s really bringing glory to our country!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Pay attention to what they say. Don¡¯t pay attention to whether she¡¯s good-looking or not. Our school has given birth to such a good student. Why don¡¯t you learn from her?¡± Chen Cheng said to the students who were whispering under the stage.


    Although she was reprimanding the students, she still had a smile on her face.


    Who would have thought that even though she didn¡¯t teach a top scorer in the college entrance examination, she had taught a famous mathematician?!


    Various video websites also broadcasted the live stream of the forum in real-time. Many sharp-eyed fans realized that Guo Miao was the actress who yed Miss Noni. The official Weibo of the movie also immediately forwarded the live broadcast link and announced the release date, which greatly boosted the poprity of the movie.


    [Guo Miao is amazing. She¡¯s so gorgeous and talented. This is a gift from the Creator to the world!]


    [I want to go to the cinema to watch Guo Miao¡¯s movie. I want to pay my respects to our top student. I¡¯ll be able to be the top schr in the exam next year!]


    [Although I don¡¯t understand mathematics, I can understand movies. Buy tickets now! ]


    On the shopping websites in China, the same clothes that Guo Miao was wearing quickly became the top trend, and there were more than ten pre-sale orders.


    Guo Miao¡¯s name was known throughout China.


    Guo Miao herself didn¡¯t know what had happened in just a few minutes. She stood on the podium and slowly exined the content of Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡°I would like to give you some theories to help you understand this problem.¡± Guo Miao looked at the camera as she manipted the PowerPoint. She looked like a young teacher.


    The mathematicians below the stage listened attentively..

 Chapter 369 - 369: Self-Proof Trap

    Chapter 369: Self-Proof Trap


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even the oldest professor was holding onto his presbyopic sses as he listened and praised her.


    Guo Miao¡¯s thought process and theoretical methodologies were almost the most advanced in the world. She started with a mathematical theory that everyone could understand and used many metaphors, so her talk didn¡¯t sound boring.


    Chang Long sat below the stage and took notes with the old professors. He had never seen Guo Miao¡¯s way of thinking before. It was advanced, open, and creative.


    ¡°This is really the door to a new world. With a genius like Guo Miao, our country¡¯s mathematics level will probably rise to a new level!¡± Professor Min Hai gushed.


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s time for us two old things to retire!¡± Chang Long echoed.


    Chang Long and Min Hai had been friends for decades. They were very pleased to see a top talent like Guo Miao appear in China.


    At this moment, theizens on thements screen were also discussing crazily.


    [Is Guo Miao really talking about some advanced theory? Why do 1 feel like it¡¯s so easy to understand?]


    [Previous poster, this is indeed an advanced theory, but Goddess Miao¡¯s solution is wonderful. Moreover, she exined it very well, so you can understand it.]


    [I really want to cry. Guo Miao really wants us to learn these advanced theories.]


    Guo Miao finished the exnation of her theory very quickly, and the audience burst into thunderous apuse.


    Professor Longman looked at Guo Miao with a gratified smile on her face. She slowly stood up and walked to the podium. ¡°Next is the Q.& A session. If you have any questions, please feel free to ask them.¡±


    At this moment, Cui Zhen, who was originally sitting below the stage, stood up and raised her hand high.


    Seon-u became a little nervous. Was Cui Zhen trying to do something?


    Cui Zhen looked at Guo Miao and said, ¡°I¡¯ve studied Kratz¡¯s conjecture before and found some conclusions. I published them in another international journal, Mathematical Theory. I heard your exnation just now and felt that your exnation coincided with my idea, but you didn¡¯t note it in the reference. Why is that?¡±


    In the mathematics world, all theses had to be cited. If a mathematician¡¯s theory was used, it had to be noted at the back. Guo Miao¡¯s thesis did not have Cui Zhen¡¯s theory in the cited section.


    There was an uproar.


    Although Guo Miao¡¯s theory had been proven, many people were still skeptical.


    After all, Guo Miao had no academic background or achievements at her age. It was a miracle that she had suddenly solved such a thousand-year-old problem.


    Cui Zhen raised her head and looked at Guo Miao with a cold smile. ¡°Or is your thesis giarized or ghostwritten? After all, you didn¡¯t have any academic achievements before, right?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Cui Zhen and responded, ¡°Do you have any evidence of giarism or ghostwriting?¡±


    Cui Zhen paused for a moment. She indeed did not have any evidence of Guo Miao giarizing. ¡°I¡¯m just making a deduction based onmon sense. I know about your life. You used to live in the vige and received the lowest level of education. You only transferred to a better high school for a year, but your mathematics level has already reached the point where you can produce world-ss achievements?¡±


    Cui Zhen¡¯s words were a little offensive. Someone below the stage frowned and looked at Cui Zhen.


    At this moment, Tian Hai, who was sitting in the audience, slowly raised his hand. The host turned his gaze to Tian Hai.


    ¡°Are you deducing based on your impression?¡± Guo Miao tilted her head and smiled at Cui Zhen.


    Cui Zhen was stunned for a moment. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense, does it? Or do you want to prove yourself?¡±


    Self-proving trap.


    Renner, who was sitting next to Cui Zhen, thought of this word.


    Now that Cui Zhen had brought up this inference and asked Guo Miao to prove himself, it was a self-proving trap.


    Although what Guo Miao did seemed like a miracle, it was notpletely impossible. It just did not make sense.


    If Cui Zhen made such a deduction, then even if Guo Miao proved herselfter on, everyone would have a bad impression of her.


    Cui Zhen¡¯s actions were rather despicable.


    ¡°And you should at least give me an exnation about the cited literature, right?¡± Cui Zhenughed..

 Chapter 370 - 371: Plagiarizing

    370 Embarrassing


    "I will not include giarized works as citations in my thesis," Guo Miao said slowly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    giarizing a piece of work?


    Cui Zhen''s thesis was very famous in Country K, but it did not cause much of a sensation in the global mathematicsmunity, so many people did not know about it.


    Mathematical Theory was only ranked third in the global mathematicsmunity. It wasn''t a first-ss journal.


    Li Zheng, the editor-in-chief of the mathematics department, also stood up. He took the microphone from the staff and said, "Yeah, it''s a good thing that you reminded me, Miss Cui Zhen. I''m also a little confused. When I was listening just now, I already felt that some of Miss Guo Miao''s theories were based on Miss Cui Zhen''s theories. Your academic attitude is quite unprofessional."


    Tian Hai frowned as he looked at the journal in his hand. He had read every issue of mathematical theory, but he did not notice Cui Zhen''s paper.


    At this moment, Guo Miao slowly spoke, "Chief Editor, you''re from Country K, aren''t you?"


    Li Zheng was stunned for a moment before he slowly nodded. He was indeed from Country K.


    "Back then, you added this giarized thesis to the tranted version published by Country K and put it on HowNet. Was it to attack me today? You sure have great foresight," Guo Miao said with a smile.


    HowNet was a global thesis website. The papers on it were the most authoritative and the papers published on it were the most cutting-edge.


    "When you still had the authority to trante the version, you did this kind of thing, didn''t you?" Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Li Zheng felt a chill run down his spine. He had done this very secretly. How did Guo Miao know?


    "At that time, I read almost all the articles about Kratz''s conjecture, but I only found the electronic version of this article, not the official version. Later, I realized that this article was not in the official version, but only in the tranted version."


    Li Zheng stared at Guo Miao on the stage with a burning gaze.


    At that time, he had be the chief editor of Mathematical Theory. Many people wanted to use his connections to publish papers in Mathematical Theory in exchange for some academic achievements. As long as they gave him some money, they could publish papers in their magazines. Many people in Country K had obtained a lot of academic achievements because of this.


    This kind of vition of academic rules was simply unprecedented.


    Hearing Guo Miao''s words, everyone looked at Li Zheng in unison. Li Zheng felt as if there was a knife stabbed into his back. Cui Zhen also looked at him.


    "Li Zheng is so bold to use such a method to earn money. How did such a person be the chief editor?"


    "He''s also a professor at the Institute of Technology in Country K. This time, the Institute of Technology and Mathematical Theory have beenpletely humiliated by him."


    "I don''t think the Mathematical Theory journal will hold much water in the future."


    Li Zheng raised his head and looked at Guo Miao with hatred.


    If not for Guo Miao, how else would he have been discovered?


    "You''re ndering me. Do you have evidence?" Li Zheng asked.


    Guo Miaoughed. "I''ve sorted out all the electronic and paper versions of the thesis. I even went to the academic website in Country K to find your thesis. Do you want to admit it now?"


    Guo Miao moved the mouse, and the PowerPoint on the screen changed, showing the limited edition Mathematical Theory publications from Country K.


    Li Zheng''s face darkened. His behavior was not only an insult to mathematics but also to Country K.


    Moreover, this mathematics forum was being broadcasted all over the world. At this moment, thements screen was also very lively.


    [Guo Miao is amazing. She probably already knew that those people from Country K would use this method to nder her, so she specially prepared a counterattack.]


    [As expected of a great goddess, she is meticulous in her work.]


    [Let''s see what those two people from Country K will say. They''re going to embarrass themselves all over the world. I''m dying ofughter!]


    Initially, everyone was very dissatisfied with the provocation of the two people from Country K. Now, thements screen was filled with everyone''s cheers.


    "No, how is that possible? This thesis was clearly published in Mathematical Theory¡­" Cui Zhen exined in a panic.


    "Yes, it was indeed published in Mathematical Theory, but your thesis hasn''t been internationally certified. It''s not valid, and there''s even giarism."

 Chapter 371 - 371: Plagiarizing

    Chapter 371: giarizing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Cui Zhen whose eyes widened in disbelief.


    How was this possible? She was the only one who knew about that matter. How did Guo Miao find out?


    ¡°Miss Cui Zhen, your mother should be called Huang Li, right? She was an international student at Beijing University back then.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Huang Li, Tian Hai stood up from his chair and stared at Cui Zhen.


    Chang Yuan, who was watching the live broadcast in the ssroom, suddenly stood up. He looked at the big screen and grabbed the back of his chair tightly.


    ¡°Huang Li¡­¡± he said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Back then, your mother took my teacher¡¯s academic achievements and made them her own. My teacher had no one to turn to for help for many years. In the end, she could only give up her studies and return to Haicheng to be an ordinary high school teacher,¡± Guo Miao said slowly as she brought up the past in front of Cui Zhen.


    The reason why Chang Yuan chose to return to Haicheng back then was not only because of his family but also because his academic achievements had been stolen.


    Huang Li was his senior.


    At that time, Chang Yuan was the most talented student on Tian Hai¡¯s research team. He had just be a graduate and already had very solid research results. However, Huang Li used some dirty methods to steal these results and publish them in advance.


    At that time, the inte was not developed, and he could only rely on letters to contact the editorial department of the journal. Therefore, by the time Chang Yuan found out, his thesis had already been published.


    He didn¡¯t tell the teacher at that point. Instead, he wanted to rely on his own strength to defend his rights. However, who would have thought that this path would be riddled with challenges? In the end, he could only give up.


    When it rained, it poured. Something happened to his family at that time.


    These two matters dealt a huge blow to Chang Yuan, so he gave up the opportunity to continue his studies and returned to Haicheng to be an ordinary math teacher.


    Tian Hai looked at Cui Zhen in disbelief. Huang Li and Cui Zhen looked very simr.


    Back then, after Huang Li published this thesis, she did not publish any other papers. Instead, she used this background to find a job as a professor in Country K.


    Now, it seemed that all of this should have been Chang Yuan¡¯s.


    ¡°And your mother also took Mr. Chang Yuan¡¯s manuscript, right?¡± Guo Miao looked at Huang Li and flipped to the next page. It was Chang Yuan¡¯s manuscript and an appraisal from an internationally renowned institution.


    ¡°The time you published your academic results in ¡®Mathematical Theory¡¯ was way after when my teacher¡¯s manuscript was published.¡± Guo Miao frowned as she stared at Cui Zhen.


    Cui Zhen trembled violently. She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to prepare so much in advance.


    ¡°You must have wanted to trap me, so you specially forged the test results. You Chinese are very cunning. Don¡¯t think 1 don¡¯t know!¡± Cui Zhen said.


    She didn¡¯te up with the content of her theory on her own. For so many years, she had been relying on this theoretical achievement to survive. She had even be an influential figure in the mathematics world of Country K.


    However, her mother had given her these results back then, and she had to copy them.


    ¡°Why would I fake the test results? Could it be that I¡¯m a prophet, so I prepared them?¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    She did not do this to deal with Cui Zhen. She only had one goal: to vindicate Chang Yuan.


    She had heard this story from Tian Hai. If Chang Yuan¡¯s academic results hadn¡¯t been stolen, he would have been one of the top mathematicians in China, but now he had to settle with being a math teacher.


    The experts present were all shocked. They did not expect such a turn of events.


    Just as everyone was looking at each other, Professor Longman stood up and said, ¡°I remember Ms. Huang Li¡¯s thesis. The International Mathematics Forum Committee will investigate this matter. If the investigation is sessful, we will return the results of this paper to Mr. Chang Yuan.¡±


    The International Mathematical Forum Committee was the most recognized mathematics organization.


    If they interfered, it would mean that once Huang Li¡¯s giarism was confirmed, Huang Li and Cui Zhen would be expelled from the world of mathematics.


    Furthermore, Professor Longman had personally spoken about this matter, which meant that there was no room for negotiation.


    Cui Zhen stood rooted to the ground and looked at Guo Miao in disbelief. Her back was already drenched in sweat.. She thought that she could make things difficult for Guo Miao, but who would have known that Guo Miao had already dug a hole for her to jump into?

 Chapter 372 - 372: Reunion

    Chapter 372: Reunion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°When I told you about this, I only wanted to talk about the past. I didn¡¯t expect you to really help Chang Yuan.¡± Standing outside the forum venue, Tian Hai looked at the girl in front of him.


    ¡°Back then, you asked me to add Mr. Chang Yuan¡¯s name. I applied to the International Mathematics Journal, but it didn¡¯t work. So, I thought that maybe this is also a way to achieve it.¡± Guo Miao sighed. She had to admit that she had taken a gamble.


    If Cui Zhen had not been so impatient, it would have been inappropriate for her to bring this matter up to the table.


    ¡°But now, Mr. Chang Yuan can have the honor that he deserves.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    ¡°Yes, he should be very happy.¡± Tian Hai also revealed a gratified smile. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Chang Yuan to have such a good student like you.¡±


    At this moment, Guo Miao¡¯s phone suddenly started vibrating crazily. She picked up her phone and, as expected, it was Chang Yuan calling.


    ¡°You really scared me to death,¡± Chang Yuan said. His voice sounded nasal, so she guessed that he had just cried.


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t discuss this with you. I hope you won¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Chang Yuan sighed. ¡°1 thought that I would have to bring this matter to the grave, but who would have thought that things would turn out this way? I didn¡¯t expect Professor to remember this matter. Help me thank him. I¡¯m not a good student, but he¡­¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m a good teacher. Are you going to negotiate with the people at the International Mathematics Forum?¡± Tian Hai suddenly said.


    ¡°Professor!¡± Chang Yuan almost cried out, ¡°Professor, thank you so much. You actually investigated that matter.¡±


    Tian Hai sighed and said, ¡°When you left without saying goodbye and returned to Haicheng, I went to investigate this matter. I didn¡¯t know that there were so many twists and turns in this matter. I didn¡¯t expect that it would affect your future for the rest of your life.¡±


    Chang Yuan felt his eyes moisten. He did not expect his professor to still remember this matter after so many years and even help him together.


    ¡°Alright, prepare well. Your student performed very well today. Let her rest,¡± Tian Hai said.


    Guo Miao said a few words to Chang Yuan before hanging up.


    Tian Hai and Guo Miao also said goodbye.


    Just as Guo Miao was about to leave, a familiar voice sounded behind her.


    ¡°Your performance today was pretty good!¡±


    Guo Miao turned around and widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    A few hours ago, the person who had sent her a message to get ready had appeared in front of her with a bouquet in his arms.


    It was a handful of sunflowers, with a few eucalyptus leaves that emitted a faint fragrance. The fresh smell made Guo Miao feel an inexplicable sense of security.


    ¡°I came here with a few professors from Beijing,¡± Tong Pei looked at Guo Miao and said with a smile.


    Guo Miao nodded. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt her cheeks burning.


    Ever since the baffling probing of their feelingsst time, the two of them had be less connected, but it did not make them distant.


    Tong Pei naturally handed the bouquet to Guo Miao and took her bag from her.


    ¡°How about I treat you to lunch? An old friend wants to see you,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao frowned. ¡°An old friend? Who is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Tong Pei looked at the young girl in front of him. For some reason, he felt his ears burning.


    Perhaps it was because of the previous test.


    After thest test, he also looked into it for a long time, but he could not find the person who was rumored to have reunited with her. The only person who met the conditions, Tian Yang, was also eliminated.


    So, who did Guo Miao like?


    He was very curious.


    He was also interested to know whether Guo Miao understood his intentions.


    He had asked her so directly, which was almost like showing his cards. However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t have any reaction.


    Was it because she didn¡¯t like him, or did she not understand the rtionship between men and women?


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t know how to ask any further. He also regretted asking her too hastily, but seeing how Guo Miao was interacting with him so naturally, he was at a loss as to how to proceed.


    ¡°But there¡¯s a banquet at the mathematics forum tonight. Are you going to leave with me just like that?¡± Tong Pei asked..

 Chapter 373 - 373: Old Friend

    Chapter 373: Old Friend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the banquet. There are too many people there. I don¡¯t like those kinds of asions where people drink and interact.¡± Guo Miao slowly stretched.


    Donning traditional clothes was rather tiring. In order to match her clothes, she wore a pair of very high heels that were a little rough on her feet. She just wanted to change her clothes and have a good rest.


    ¡°Which old friend do you think it is?¡± Tong Pei nodded and asked.


    Guo Miao smiled. Tong Pei¡¯s question was weird, but it also exposed her thoughts.


    Was this old friend referring to Tong Pei or the person they were going to meetter?


    ¡°You¡¯ll knowter,¡± Guo Miao imitated his tone.


    Tong Peiughed.


    The two of them chatted as they walked to the parking lot.


    Tong Pei asked Guo Miao to get into the car, and he went to the driver¡¯s seat on the other side.


    As long as Guo Miao was in the car, he would usually drive the car himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to let the Fifth Young Master of the Tong family drive me personally,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything. He just leaned towards Guo Miao slightly. The distance between the two of them became very close.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t move back. She just stood there and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Tong Pei suddenly realized how close the distance between the two of them was. He quickly helped Guo Miao buckle her seatbelt and sat back in his original seat. He felt his face burning.


    Just now, the girl was looking at him with a faint gentleness in her eyes. Her eyes were extremely beautiful. If it wasn¡¯t for his rationality, he would have kissed her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Miao asked. She had also noticed Tong Pei¡¯s abnormal behavior earlier and was even more certain in her heart.


    Tong Pei¡¯s car also had the faint fragrance of eucalyptus, which made her a little sleepy. The two of them chatted, and Guo Miao fell asleep in no time.


    When she woke up, the car was parked by the roadside. Tong Pei had just gotten into the car, and he was carrying a bag in his hand.


    Guo Miao was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry, I fell asleep.¡±


    Tong Pei shook his head and handed the bag to Guo Miao. ¡°Go and change.¡±


    Guo Miao was a little confused. She opened the bag and found a pair of sneakers, jeans, and a T-shirt inside.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s face turned slightly red. She didn¡¯t expect Tong Pei to be so considerate.


    She went to a nearby mall to change her clothes.


    The T-shirt was a popr niche brand recently. It did not look cheap and was veryfortable to wear. It was just the right size.


    Previously, he had asked En Cai to help her order a dress, so he probably knew her size at that time. Tong Pei was even more considerate than she imagined.


    She lowered her head slightly and sniffed the fragrance of the nts on her clothes. The light scent softened her heart.


    After changing her clothes, Guo Miao got into the car. Wearing such a casual outfit was much morefortable than a formal dress, so she felt rxed.


    The car soon arrived at their destination, Ningxiang Restaurant.


    The old friend that Tong Pei was referring to was none other than Old Madam Tong.


    Old Madam Tong sat at the table and watched Guo Miao and Tong Pei walk in. ¡°Long time no see, Miaomiao.¡±


    Old Madam Tong looked at Guo Miao with eyes full of adoration.


    ¡°Grandma Tong, why are you here?¡± Guo Miao was surprised.


    Old Madam Tong¡¯s health was not good, and she had been staying at home all these years. Why did shee to Haicheng, which was so far away?


    ¡°Tong Xin has discussed with us that she wants to give birth here. Old Madam Tong and I went over it, and the two of us are here in Haicheng to apany Tong Xin.¡±


    Old Madam Tong doted on her granddaughter, Tong Xin, very much and was not at ease to see her give birth alone, so she nned toe and apany her.


    ¡°I also came to see you,¡± Old Madam Tong said.


    Guo Miao was ttered. ¡°Me?¡±


    Old Madam Tong nodded. ¡°I like the bracelet you gave mest time. I¡¯m wearing it.¡±


    Old Madam Tong raised her hand, and a colorful bracelet was on her wrist. ¡°I hit it off with you, so I wanted toe and see you.¡±


    Old Madam Tong didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Other than getting along with Guo Miao, there was another reason she didn¡¯t say.


    She knew that Tong Pei liked Guo Miao, and she also recognized Guo Miao as her granddaughter-inw. However, she was a little worried that Guo Miao might not like Tong Pei.


    This time, she came to see Guo Miao and to matchmake the two children.


    When she saw the two of them together just now, she felt that perhaps her visit was unnecessary..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Thoughts

    Chapter 374: Thoughts


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She had a feeling that Guo Miao and Tong Pei liked each other.


    ¡°Grandma Tong, you are too kind. 1 should visit you more often,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Grandma Tong smiled and looked at her. She liked her very much. It would be great if this child could really be the Tongs¡¯ granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Tong Xin is much better now. We¡¯ve discussed things and found that Haicheng has a good environment and is close to you.¡± Grandma Tong patted Guo Miao¡¯s hand.


    Tong Xin¡¯s health was indeed much better after eating those medicinal dishesst time. Moreover, she looked healthier than before.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Tong Pei has helped me a lot too. Uncle Zhong and the others have been very good to me,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Grandma Tong nced at Tong Pei and said with a smile, ¡°If you have anything you need, you can ask my grandson for help. He is very reliable.¡±


    The old butler standing at the side looked at Grandmother Tong. He had never seen Grandmother Tong praise Tong Pei like this in front of outsiders.


    Why did it feel like she was promoting Tong Pei?


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely resolve whatever I¡¯ve done,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile. His eyesnded on Guo Miao, looking very gentle.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Guo Miao, do you have any ns for the future?¡± Grandma Tong asked, ¡°I heard from my old friends at Beijing University that they sent someone to look for you. Have you received any admission notices from any schools?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t n to be epted directly. I want to finish high school before going to university, so I basically rejected all of them.¡±


    Grandma Tong¡¯s face revealed a hint of surprise.


    With Guo Miao¡¯s current ability, she could have gone straight to get her Ph.D. Normal students would have gone straight to school as soon as they received the admission notice. Why did Guo Miao choose to take the college entrance examination?


    ¡°It¡¯s because my dad and brother are still in Haicheng, and there are still some things that haven¡¯t been settled. That¡¯s why I chose to stay in Haicheng for a while,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Grandma Tong nodded.


    Guo Miao had always been a child with her own ideas. Many of the decisions she made were things that Grandma Tong had never thought of.


    ¡°Which university do you want to choose?¡± Grandma Tong asked.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. It should be a university in Beijing.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s choice was between the Chinese Academy of Sciences and Beijing University, but she hadn¡¯t decided which one just yet.


    After all, there was still half a year to choose.


    ¡°When the timees, you can ask your father and brother toe to Beijing with you. Our family has a house where you can live in the future,¡± Grandma Tong said.


    The old butler was even more shocked. Grandma Tong was actually inviting Guo Miao to stay with the Tongs. This was simply unprecedented.


    Could it be that Guo Miao was already Grandma Tong¡¯s chosen granddaughter ¨C in ¨Cw?


    The old butler raised his head and looked at the girl who was chatting happily with Grandma Tong. He was a little impressed. This girl who was not even an adult could actually win over the olddy so easily.


    One had to know that the Tongs were one of the top wealthy families in Beijing. Among many celebrities in Beijing, the Tong family was almost the best marriage choice.


    After Guo Miao finished her meal, Grandma Tong instructed Tong Pei to send Guo Miao home.


    ¡°Do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± Tong Pei asked as they got into the car.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand why Tong Pei would ask such a question.


    ¡°The weather is lovely today. I want to take you somewhere,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao felt her heart beating fast. She turned to Tong Pei and asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    She had a premonition that some unexpected development might happen in their rtionship today.


    What was that?


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t sure either. She just sat in her seat and pulled on her seatbelt, nodding gently.


    The car started and drove toward Mount White, which was near Haicheng. It was close to the sea, and the vast sea could be seen from the cliff.


    Many vis were built there, and they seemed to belong to some rich families.


    The car went around the winding road and ran all the way to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there was a building that looked like a ss greenhouse. From the foot of the mountain, it looked like a gem.


    Guo Miao felt her heart beating faster..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Glass House

    Chapter 375: ss House


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The car stopped outside the sshouse, and a road paved with stones extended towards the house.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that the scene in front of her was familiar. She even felt that she had seen this house before.


    ¡°This is a sshouse that 1 recently designed with my friend. 1 want to invite you to take a look at it.¡± Tong Pei smiled and pointed at the sea of sunflowers in front of him. ¡°The flowers 1 gave you today were picked from here.¡±


    The night wind suddenly blew and rustled through the flowers. The light aroma of sunflowers permeated the air, and there was also a hint of the fragrance of a tropical nt.


    It was eucalyptus.


    Guo Miao suddenly thought of where this serendipity came from.


    This sshouse was almost the same as the house of the big shot on the game¡¯s leaderboard.


    Guo Miao looked at the sshouse in a daze.


    Was Tong Pei that person in the game?


    She looked at Tong Pei. He did not speak, and the atmosphere between the two of them became muted again.


    ¡°Previously, Wendu gave me the right to participate in the test,¡± Tong Pei said without a head or tail. ¡°I¡¯m usually busy with work. It took me a long time to build that house with so many materials.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    The ss used in the house was the most expensive and difficult to obtain in the game. Many yers only used this material to decorate the roof, but it took a long time to build a house with this material.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    For some reason, she felt that this house was built for her. It sounded a little narcissistic, but for some reason, she felt that way and expressed her gratitude unconsciously.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± Tong Pei asked with a smile. He turned to Guo Miao and stared into her eyes.


    Guo Miao was speechless for a moment. She was at a loss for what to do under Tong Pei¡¯s stare.


    Under the night sky, the wind gently blew Tong Pei¡¯s bangs, revealing his exquisite and beautiful eyebrows.


    Guo Miao was a little smitten.


    ¡°Will you really go to Beijing to attend university in the future?¡± Tong Pei saw that Guo Miao didn¡¯t say anything, so he changed the topic to the matter he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°Is it for the person who reunited with you?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao sounded very determined.


    Tong Pei felt his heart turn cold. ¡°That¡¯s good. But I¡¯m a little curious. Who is the person you like? If you don¡¯t mind me asking.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled. ¡°I¡¯m still a high school student. Can 1 even talk about rtionships?¡±


    Tong Pei lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Indeed, you have a strict upbringing.¡±


    Guo Fu had always been very concerned about Guo Miao. Although he didn¡¯t say it, Guo Miao knew very well that Guo Fu didn¡¯t want her to be in a rtionship when she was in high school.


    During this period of time, although she looked very mature and did all kinds of things outside, she knew that Guo Fu did not want her to mature so early in terms of romantic rtionships.


    ¡°Actually, it might just be someone I¡¯ve seen in my dreams,¡± Guo Miao said. It was like a dream for her since her rebirth. She couldn¡¯t be sure if she had really met Tong Pei.


    Her gaze fell on Tong Pei. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if that person still remembers the first time we met.¡±


    Tong Pei still looked very calm. After a long time, he asked softly, ¡°Could that person be me?¡±


    The wind gently blew the nts in the courtyard, spreading the fragrance around them. The entire courtyard was filled with a faint perfume.


    Guo Miao lowered her head, thinking about something. After a long time, she gently raised her head, looked at Tong Pei, and nodded.


    Tong Pei was stunned at first, but then he suddenly understood what Guo Miao meant. He looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Is it really me?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    Tong Pei¡¯s eyes appeared bright in the night sky, and there seemed to be faint tears in his eyes.


    ¡°You are also the person my heart beats for,¡± Tong Pei looked at Guo Miao and said solemnly.


    Guo Miao nodded. She wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. Although she was conflicted for a long time, she finally decided to show her cards.


    During those years in the Empire Era, she had always missed Tong Pei. At that time, Tong Pei¡¯s help was also one of the reasons why she persisted. She never thought that the two of them would be able to meet again at the starting point..

 Chapter 376 - 376: Game Modifications

    Chapter 376: Game Modifications


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In Wen Mansion in Beijing, Wendu was discussing with the designers in front of him.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master says that you can spend a few years renovating this house, but he wants the best oue.¡±


    ¡°The best oue?¡± A few designers gathered around the blueprint and started worrying. What would the best oue look like?


    Moreover, the trend would definitely change continuously in the next three years. How could there always be the best oue?


    ¡°Also, the design of this garden should also be deliberated.¡± Wendu rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    If he hadn¡¯t forced Guo Miao to go offline that time, Tong Pei would have confessed to Guo Miao in the game. Because he ruined Tong Pei¡¯s ns, he was punished to coborate with these designers to design a new house that Tong Pei had recently bought.


    This house was in the suburbs of Beijing. It was a newlyunched luxury building. It was surrounded by mountains and rivers. It was a three-story small vi with arge courtyard.


    ¡°This courtyard is very big. I¡¯m afraid it will take us a year to renovate it.¡± The designer sighed and looked at the dense notes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the design draft will take a year.¡±


    Tong Pei had always had high requirements for the things he used and where he lived. This time, he was even pickier. He even hired more than a dozen teams to do the early design drafts.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do the design drafts first. The design this time is a little special. It might be used as a couple¡¯s room.¡± Wendu sighed.


    ¡°A couple¡¯s room?¡± The designer¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The legendary Tong family¡¯s fifth young master, who was not close to women, was actually preparing a couple¡¯s room.


    At this moment, Wendu¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the message on his phone.


    [When designing the garden, there must be a ce to nt sunflowers and eucalyptus.]


    [Help me design a room for Guo Miao¡¯s father and brother to live in. It has to be convenient for them to use in their retirement.]


    When he saw this sentence, Wendu felt like his jaw was about to drop. Was he seeing things?


    Wendu greeted the designers and walked out of the door, dialing Tong Pei¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hey, Young Master Tong, are you really going to settle down?¡± Wendu asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s answer was very simple. He seemed to be at the top of a mountain, and Wendu could hear the rustling of the wind. Tong Pei¡¯s voice was filled with uncontroble wonder.


    ¡°Are you with Guo Miao?¡± Wendu doubted his ears. ¡°No, Young Master Tong, are you sure you want to settle it so early?¡±


    Tong Pei was the most eligible bachelor in the entire capital city. It was unbelievable to hear that his heart had been stolen by a high school student.


    ¡°Young Master Tong, don¡¯t you want to think about it?¡± Although Guo Miao wasn¡¯t an ordinary high school student, Wendu was surprised that Tong Pei had decided on marriage so early.


    ¡°Besides, do you want to start dating Guo Miao now?¡± Wendu asked.


    Guo Miao was still a high school student. It would be strange if he were to date a high school student.


    ¡°She hasn¡¯t agreed to my request yet, but 1 think she will sooner orter.¡± Tong Pei hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    Wendu looked at the dark sky outside and sighed deeply.


    They had grown up together, and he had never seen Tong Pei hurt anyone.


    Even when they were young and had puppy love, Tong Pei did not have a crush on anyone, as if he was waiting for something.


    Wendu felt that Tong Pei was waiting for the most suitable person to appear, but now it seemed that the most suitable person was Guo Miao.


    Thinking of this, Wendu felt that it was unbelievable.


    Fate was a little strange.


    At this time, Guo Miao had already gotten into Tong Pei¡¯s car and was heading home.


    The two of them didn¡¯t speak, but the atmosphere had changedpletely. A faint sweetness filled the air, and Guo Miao felt her heart pounding.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the restaurant.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go home first.¡± Guo Miao was about to open the door.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tong Pei suddenly came over.


    Guo Miao was shocked, but she didn¡¯t dodge.


    Tong Pei reached out and unbuckled Guo Miao¡¯s seatbelt. ¡°You forgot about this.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s face instantly turned beet red. Who knew that she would be so nervous that she forgot to unbuckle her seatbelt and got out of the car?


    ¡°Then, i¡¯ll leave first.¡± Guo Miao lowered her head. Her face was so red that it looked like it was about to bleed..

 Chapter 377 - 377: Seeking Happiness

    Chapter 377: Seeking Happiness


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao was about to open the car door when Tong Pei suddenly stopped her.


    The moment they made contact, Guo Miao felt as if her body had been electrocuted.


    After hesitating for a long time, Tong Pei asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to know, what is the status of our rtionship now?¡±


    After asking this question, Tong Pei felt his face turn red. He didn¡¯t know why, but no matter what he usually did, he didn¡¯t feel this nervous.


    Only when he faced Guo Miao did he feel nervous and uneasy.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a high school student. I¡¯ll have to wait until 1 go to university,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile. ¡°The school rules of Haicheng High School forbid me from dating at such a young age. My father also doesn¡¯t allow me to date now.¡±


    Tong Pei was a little disappointed, but it was only a year away from Guo Miao going to university.


    Moreover, Guo Miao was 17 years old now. He didn¡¯t want to give her so much pressure.


    He nodded at Guo Miao. ¡°I can wait for you.¡±


    Guo Miao felt as if her heart had been moved by something. She felt it beating even faster. It was the first time she had heard such words in so many years.


    Tong Pei said he could wait for her.


    He would wait for her.


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei and nodded slowly.


    There was no need to repeat their feelings. They just had to wait for the test of time to end and the day when it all finally bore fruit.


    At this time, the restaurant was already closed. Guo Fu was cleaning up in the restaurant, and Lu Xi was sitting on a chair at the door, doing ounts on theputer.


    For the past two days, Champion¡¯s Restaurant had been the most popr restaurant in Haicheng. Its daily turnover was around 100,000 yuan. Everyone in the restaurant was really busy.


    ¡°Xiaoxi, remember to tell me if you¡¯re too tired. I¡¯ll find a few more people.¡±


    ¡°I can do it. Fu, don¡¯t work too hard either.¡± Lu Xi smiled gently at Guo Fu.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s all for the sake of our shop,¡± Guo Fu said.


    The two of them chatted casually, and the atmosphere in the entire restaurant was a little strange.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know if it was because she had just confirmed her feelings with Tong Pei, but she felt that the current atmosphere was a little odd. The rtionship between her father and Lu Xi seemed to be a little ambiguous.


    Although Guo Fu was packing up the things in the shop, he would stare at Lu Xi every few steps and talk to her from time to time.


    Guo Miao gently knocked on the ss. Lu Xi stood up abruptly, her cheeks flushed.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re back!¡± she said to Guo Miao.


    Lu Xi liked Guo Fu. This man was honest and kind to his family. He was much better than her unreliable ex-husband. However, she was a little worried about her two children¡¯s attitude towards her.


    Guo Miao¡¯s mother passed away due to difficultbor. Although many years had passed, a mother was irreceable to a child.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao smiled at Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi was the same as Lu Hai. They were both honest people. Although they had been working outside for so many years, they were still down-to-earth.


    If such a person married her father, Guo Miao would be more than willing to ept her.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Guo Fu to raise her and Guo Xu. Now that she was going to university and Xuxu was going to high school, it was time for her to start her own life.


    ¡°You worked hard today. Your Aunt Lu Xi and 1 watched your performance on TV. It was impressive,¡± Guo Fu said with a smile.


    Guo Miao nodded and pulled her father aside.


    ¡°Dad, do you have any good news for me?¡±


    Guo Fu knew what Guo Miao wanted to say. He sighed. ¡°Miao miao, I know you can tell, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve worked hard taking care of me and Xuxu for so many years. It¡¯s time for you to pursue your own happiness,¡± Guo Miao looked at her father and said with a smile.


    ¡°No, Miao Miao, listen to me¡­¡± Guo Fu had prepared a lot of rebuttals. When he heard Guo Miao¡¯s words, he was suddenly stunned. ¡°You don¡¯t object to it?¡±


    He was a little surprised. It was said that children were usually more resistant to their parents remarrying, but Guo Miao didn¡¯t actually mind at all?


    ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t easy for you to raise us, and if being with Aunt Lu Xi will make you happier, why not?¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°My daughter, you are so sensible,¡± Guo Fu said..

 Chapter 378 - 378: Undercover

    Chapter 378: Undercover


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re doing well too. i don¡¯t want you to sacrifice your happiness for us,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Upon hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Guo Fu nodded. With his daughter¡¯s support, he was willing to start a new life.


    After Guo Miao finished talking to her father, she also sent a message to Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning was also very pleased that his aunt could have a better home.


    After the International Mathematics Forum ended, Guo Miao resumed her daily routine of going to school and going to work.


    Guo Miao¡¯s life hadn¡¯t changed much except for the fact that she was often recognized on the streets.


    Soon, the game would be open for beta testing. Guo Miao was also making use of the time to deal with the things that needed to be modified.


    Recently, a new batch of programmers had been recruited to specialize in the art of programming.


    Program design was a special kind of programming. A program designer¡¯s main job was tobine the art resources in the game with the program in the game to create the perfect effect.


    The person with the worst foundation in this aspect was Kang Che, who had just been recruited.


    Although Kang Che¡¯s foundation in program design wasn¡¯t good, he was skilled at programming. Once he mastered the technique, his efficiency in solving problems became very high.


    Guo Miao knew that he was the brother of a colleague in the research institute, so she would take care of him sometimes.


    For example, some important NPC modeling would be handed over to him.


    ¡°This aircraft¡¯s movement line is wrong. You might have to modify it.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s fingertips tapped lightly on the screen.


    ¡°I applied this ording to the general physics form. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡± Kang Che frowned. He had looked up a lot of physics and astrology materials before he found the relevant form.


    ¡°But you should consider the impact of the change in materials on the speed of the spaceship.¡± Guo Miao took over theputer and typed.


    Soon, a brand new form appeared on theputer, and the spacecraft¡¯s movement seemed to be smoother.


    ¡°Run it now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Kang Che typed a string of data on theputer, and the spaceship started to move. Compared to the previous flight, the trajectory was lighter and clearer.


    Compared to the original form, this result was clearer and more surreal.


    ¡°That¡¯s really amazing.¡± Kang Che couldn¡¯t help but p his hands. He opened another file that contained some settings for NPCs.


    Guo Miao chose a few more NPCs and changed their outfits.


    ¡°What is the setting of this character?¡± Guo Miao pointed at a person in the corner. The person was wearing a half-mask and a tight leather jacket. He looked very cool with aputer in his hand.


    ¡°This is a future hacker. i used it when I was practicing. It was a character I originally nned to give up on,¡± Kang Che said.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes remained on the screen. She thought for a while and tapped the keyboard a few times.


    Theputer in the hacker¡¯s hand disappeared and was reced by a floating light screen. His fingers were also reced by mechanical prosthetics.


    ¡°Future hackers will definitely want to turn themselves into cyborgs the most, and they hope to rece the originalputer with machinery and lighter screens so that the modification will be more urate,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Kang Che admired Guo Miao even more. Guo Miao was very serious about these details, and it was as if she had transmigrated from that world. She knew everything about the cyber world.


    ¡°Guo Miao, your scope of knowledge is so broad. I definitely can¡¯t think of so many things.¡± Kang Che sighed. He had improved a lot during his time at Jinyue.


    Guo Miao ignored his ttery and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Work hard. We¡¯ll split the bonus when the game is released.


    She left the cubicle and walked to her office.


    Kang Che let out a heavy sigh and turned on his phone. There was an electronic ID card with the words ¡°Can Xing¡± written on it.


    His purpose here was not to learn but to go undercover.


    You had been challenged by Guo Miao at that time but had always been unconvinced.


    Furthermore, You wasn¡¯t a kind person. Instead of going for an openpetition, he wanted to use underhanded tactics to defeat his enemies. The reason why he sent Kang Che to Jinyue wasn¡¯t to steal his skills but to find an opportunity to sabotage the game..

 Chapter 379 - 379: Visiting the Zhong Family

    Chapter 379: Visiting the Zhong Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kang Che held theptop and sighed. He didn¡¯t want to do this.


    Guo Miao¡¯s strength and Jinyue¡¯s power convinced him. If it wasn¡¯t for the mission, he would have worked here forever.


    Working with a boss like Guo Miao, he always felt that he could make a first-ss career.


    Many hackers looked down on programmers who made games, thinking that it was a form of corruption. However, in Guo Miao¡¯s eyes, Kang Che finally realized the value of his job.


    He looked at the character on theputer screen and lowered his head.


    There was still some time. He had to quickly think of a way to resolve this matter.


    ¡°Xiaowu, you haven¡¯t been to Haicheng for a long time. This time, your grandma is here, so you shoulde and visit often,¡± Grandma Zhong looked at Tong Pei and said.


    Tong Pei used to live in Haicheng for a period of time when he was young. He lived with the Zhong family and had a good rtionship with Grandma Zhong.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to send my grandmother over and deal with some of my personal matters,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile.


    Tong Yao looked at Tong Pei curiously, wondering if the private matter that Tong Pei was talking about was rted to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Alright, you can help me discipline these two kids when you stay in Haicheng.¡± Grandma Zhong pointed at Tong Yao and Zhong Nian and said, ¡°When you weren¡¯t in Haicheng, they weren¡¯t as active in training as before.¡±


    Tong Pei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll bring them to a fun ce nearby.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhong Nian felt a chill run down his spine. Tong Pei was not talking about normal fun. He was probably bringing them to a shooting range for training.


    They still remembered thest time they were attacked in the alley near the school. They didn¡¯t react in time and were taken to the training ground for three hours.


    ¡°If you go out to y, you can also bring their ssmate along. I think that child is also very good,¡± said Old Madam Zhong. ¡°I wanted to marry her to Zhong Nian before, but I¡¯m afraid he is not worthy of that child¡¯s temperament.¡±


    Zhong Nian felt Tong Yao¡¯s gaze on him. He had a vague feeling that something was wrong.


    Grandma had indeed wanted to matchmake him and Guo Miao, but Guo Miao obviously didn¡¯t like him, so he didn¡¯t dare to have any thoughts about her.


    ¡°Grandma, you know that I don¡¯t want to settle down so early. Besides, 1 don¡¯t like Goddess Miao. A person like her should be with someone better than me,¡± Zhong Nian said as he looked at Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei¡¯s gaze softened a little after listening to his words.


    Zhong Nian heaved a sigh of relief.


    Previously, Tong Yao told him that Tong Pei liked Guo Miao, but he still did not quite believe it.


    Although Tong Pei and Guo Miao were both very powerful figures, Zhong Nian felt that Tong Pei would not like anyone. Who knew that he would be taken down by Goddess Miao?


    Thinking about it carefully, the two people were actually quitepatible.


    ¡°Then, we should keep in touch with each other. It¡¯s all thanks to that little girl that Zhong Wei¡¯s wife is here,¡± Old Madam Zhong said.


    Tong Xin sat at the side and touched her slightly bulging belly. She was already five months pregnant. Ever since she took the medicine that Guo Miao had mentioned, her health had gradually improved. Sometimes, she could even feel the fetal movement.


    This was something she had never imagined.


    ¡°That child is really amazing. She has such ability at such a young age. I hope my child will have that kind of talent when he is born,¡± Tong Xin said with a smile,


    At this moment, theputer was ying the clip of Guo Miao participating in the International Mathematics Forum on a loop. The high-spirited girl stared at the camera with a dignified temperament and was full of wisdom.


    Tong Pei stared at the person on the screen in a daze.


    They had only been apart for a day, but he actually missed her a little.


    He took out his phone and wanted to send her a message saying that he missed her, but after hesitating for a long time, he deleted the message.


    The two of them had not reached that level of rtionship yet, so he did not want to say anything that would confuse her.


    ¡°What have you been busy with recently, Xiaowu? I heard from that child, Wendu, that you seem to be busy renovating your house in the capital. Is it for the marriage?¡±


    Grandma Zhong felt that Tong Pei probably wanted a business marriage, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of person the Tongs had chosen to marry Tong Pei to. She shouldn¡¯t be a simple person.


    ¡°Our Xiaowu has his own ideas. I¡¯ve told his parents that we won¡¯t interfere with his own decisions..¡±

 Chapter 380 - 380: A Conspiracy Appears

    Chapter 380: A Conspiracy Appears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Autumn had finally arrived in Haicheng. Haicheng was located in the south of


    China, and autumn came a littleter than most other ces.


    Guo Miao was on her way home.


    For some reason, she had returned to this alley.


    The faint smell of blood in the alley almost made her vomit. She endured the strange feeling and walked in the familiar direction.


    The girl in the school uniform was lying on the ground. There was a faint smell of blood on her. There was a ck bag beside her, but the contents were a mystery.


    She rushed over uncontrobly. ¡°Mian Mian, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Help me get that package.¡±


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    The moment she took the package, police sirens sounded in the alley in front of her. Guo Miao was stunned when she saw the red and blue police sirens.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t. 1 didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    Guo Miao struggled to wake up from her dream.


    It was already early autumn, but she was sweating all over. It had been a long time since she had this dream.


    The source of all evil was that girl. That girl¡¯s name was Su Mian, and she had been in the same ss as Guo Lin.


    At that time, she had saved Guo Miao from the ce where she was looking for a job and introduced her to the sanctimonious intern teacher. However, she had been secretly dating the intern teacher.


    At that time, Guo Miao had no idea that she had be a victim of a love triangle. She foolishly thought that she had met redemption. Who knew that such redemption was a lie from the beginning?


    The intern teacher didn¡¯t like Guo Miao at all. They were all tools that Guo Lin used to deal with her.


    At that time, Su Mian and Guo Lin had a dispute. Guo Lin had probably identally stabbed Su Mian and framed Guo Miao. Guo Miao was imprisoned because of this.


    Moreover, the ck package they put on the ground contained a drug that was banned in China.


    However, they told Su Mian that there were nude photos of her.


    Guo Miao had fallen for the trap and picked up the package.


    China¡¯s drug control was very strict. Even people who had a bit of contact with drugs had to be dealt with, not to mention the suspicion that Guo Miao had killed someone.


    Guo Miao slowly stood up and took a few deep breaths.


    This dream had once haunted her. During the Empire era, she could not sleep at night because this dream haunted her.


    Was it making aeback now?


    Guo Miao looked at the calendar. There were still a few months before she turned 18. That incident had happened when she was 19.


    She had to leave Haicheng before that happened.


    Guo Miao gulped down the water in the cup on the bedside table and took a few deep breaths.


    She did not believe that the dream was a hint of fate, but what happened back then was too tragic. She did not want such a thing to happen again.


    Sometimes, fate was like a cycle. No matter how much one did, sometimes things would still happen.


    At 7:30 in the morning, there were not many students in the school. Only a few third-year sses had turned on their lights. Basically, they were all very diligent students who came to study.


    In the abandoned art ssroom on the third floor, someone was washing a girl in thin clothes with a hose.


    Upon closer inspection, there were traces of ketchup and mayonnaise on her body. Flour was also sprinkled on her hair, and all kinds of sauce and flour were mixed together. She looked like moldy food.


    ¡°How disappointing. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to make a birthday cake for Sister Chen Yu? Why did you make it like this?¡± the girl holding the hose said with a smirk.


    She had just dyed her hair, and the ends of her hair were a faint purple. There were seven or eight holes in her ears. Although she was wearing a school uniform, she did not look like a student at all.


    Another girl looked at the girl kneeling on the ground from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Di Lu, it¡¯s about time. Chen Yu and her gang are so stupid. Aren¡¯t they still on good terms with that crazy girl from our school?¡±


    ¡°Guo Lin, your brain is indeed a pile of sh*t. Why do you want to go against us? It¡¯s really strange. Don¡¯t you think so, Pang Ru?¡± The girl named Di Luughed impudently..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Saving People

    Chapter 381: Saving People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Guo Lin. Lin was driven crazy by her sister. Don¡¯t say that about Lin.¡± The girl who was kneeling on the ground suddenly stood up and stared at the two people in front of her with burning eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other and suddenlyughed. ¡°Are you stupid? You keep calling her Lin. Is Guo Lin giving you food or something?¡±


    Pang Ru and Di Lu were both from ss 5. Both of their families had some background in the underworld, so the two of them often acted tyrannically in school.


    However, Chen Yu and the others from Haicheng Second High School were also hoodlums. The two gangs had a grudge against each other before.


    Recently, after Guo Lin became part of Chen Yu¡¯s group, the grudge between the two groups intensified.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Guo Lin isn¡¯t the heiress of the Guo Group? The heiress of the Guo Group should have been Guo Miao. If it weren¡¯t for Lin, who you¡¯ve been talking about, Guo Miao would have returned to the Guo family a long time ago.¡±


    Pang Ru sneered, ¡°Su Mian, don¡¯t think that just because you can rely on Guo Lin, you can get close to Chen Yu. We are not afraid of Chen Yu.¡±


    Su Mian fiercely shivered. They did not understand Guo Lin.


    Su Mian had a reclusive personality and did not have many friends at Haicheng High School. Guo Lin was one of the few students who were willing to get along with her.


    Guo Lin had always been very gentle to her, giving her food that she could not finish and sometimes giving her gifts.


    Su Mian had never seen such a kind girl.


    Guo Lin used to be gentle and elegant. She was a girl that many people liked.


    After Guo Miao¡¯s incident, everyone seemed to hate Guo Lin.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t Guo Lin¡¯s fault. Guo Lin is a very good person. You¡¯re all lying to me,¡± Su Mian said.


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Pang Ru stretched out her hand and sprayed the hose at Su Mian¡¯s face.


    The bone-piercing water hit her face. Su Mian could not even open her eyes and could only close them.


    Although early autumn was not very cold, the temperature in the morning was still very low. The frigid air and the cold water washed over Su Mian¡¯s face. She felt as if her nose was about to break from the frostiness.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally quiet.¡± Pang Ru chewed on the gum in her mouth as she threw the hose to the side. She stared at Su Mian for a while. ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before ss starts. Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back to your shabby house and change your clothes.¡±


    Su Mian¡¯s family was not well-to-do. She lived in a ce far away from Haicheng High School. If she went back to change at this time, she would only be back at noon.


    However, she did not have any clothes to change into in school.


    Previously, they had sprinkled this strange sauce on her body many times, and she could only quietly clean it up in the bathroom. However, after cleaning it up, it would still leave a very strange smell.


    When she returned to the ssroom, her ssmates would stillugh at her.


    Su Mian lowered her head as if she was about to lose consciousness from the cold.


    ¡°But I¡¯m in a good mood, so I¡¯ll give you a piece of clothing today.¡± Pang Ru threw the stic bag in her hand at Su Mian¡¯s face and walked out of the ssroom with Di Lu.


    Su Mian looked up at the two people who were leaving. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    She turned on her phone and dialed Guo Lin¡¯s number. Guo Lin had clothes at home, so she might be able to help her.


    However, Guo Lin¡¯s side showed that no one was picking up. The hope in Su Mian¡¯s eyes slowly faded.


    She walked to the bathroom on the third floor, praying that no one would find her and that she could get rid of these things before ss.


    There were only some third-year students on the third floor. The first-year and second-year students would start school half an hourter, and the ssroom was still dark.


    She took the clothes that Pang Ru and Di Lu had given her to the bathroom and pulled them out of the bag. Only then did she realize that there were no clothes that could be worn inside. It was a shirt that had been cut into strips and pants that were too short to be worn.


    Tears suddenly gushed out of her eyes. She leaned against the wall weakly and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded from the bathroom.


    Just as she was about to find a ce to hide, her eyes met with the girl who had just walked in.


    Guo Miao looked at her, clearly stunned.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became awkward.


    ording to the original timeline, Guo Miao should not have known Su Mian, but it seemed to be happening earlier..

 Chapter 382 - 382: Dark Cloud

    Chapter 382: Dark Cloud


    Trantor: End Less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao looked at the girl in front of her, who was covered in all kinds of stains and had a horrible smell. She could not bear to see her.


    Su Mian did not know why, but the moment she saw Guo Miao, she suddenly broke down and cried.


    Su Mian never thought that she would appear in front of Guo Miao in such a sorry state. Guo Miao was currently a popr person in Haicheng High School. She could not afford to offend her, but she did not like Guo Miao. In her opinion, Guo Miao must have used many dirty tricks to chase Guo Lin out of the Guo family.


    Thinking about how she did not manage to call Guo Lin, Su Mian broke down.


    At this moment, Guo Miao turned around and left the bathroom.


    Su Mian slowly sat on the ground. She could only feel a deep sense of despair surrounding her. She was already bullied, and now she appeared in front of Guo Miao in such a sorry state.


    Just as she was about to get up, Guo Miao, who had left, walked into the bathroom and handed her a bag.


    Inside the bag was a ck skirt that had just been washed and ironed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Su Mian looked at Guo Miao in disbelief. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°These are a set of clothes 1 left at school. You can change into them first. There should be shampoo in the pool showers.¡± Guo Miao left after saying that.


    It had always been her habit to prepare a set of clothes for school, but these habits were only formed because she had been bullied in school.


    When Guo Miao was living with the Guo family, she also encountered campus violence.


    At that time, Guo Lin had a good rtionship with Pang Ru and her gang, and they picked on Guo Miao together.


    The move that she used on Su Mian was the same one used on Guo Miao back then.


    Guo Miao had thought of many ways to survive in school. At that time, she would go to the school¡¯s pool showers to tidy herself up since there was shampoo and shower gel there.


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Su Mian looked at Guo Miao in disbelief.


    The Guo Miao in real life seemed to be different from the Guo Miao that Guo Lin mentioned.


    ¡°Study hard and live your life well. Don¡¯t be used by anyone with ulterior motives.¡± Guo Miao ignored Su Mian¡¯s question. She did not want to exin this matter to Su Mian in detail. She only hoped that Su Mian could understand her meaning and distance herself from those unnecessary grudges.


    Guo Miao turned around and left the bathroom.


    Su Mian was stunned on the spot as she looked at the bag in a daze.


    She had to open it three times to confirm that the clothes inside were intact and had just been washed. There was also a faint fragrance of nts.


    Did Guo Miao really give this to her?


    She took her clothes to the pool showers and tidied herself up before returning to the ssroom.


    There was indeed the shower gel and shampoo that Guo Miao mentioned in the showers. This was the first time she could return to the ssroom in a normal state.


    When she returned to the ssroom, there were still many people in the ssroom. Guo Lin had already arrived.


    Guo Lin quickly walked to her side and looked at her in concern.


    ¡°Mian, are you okay?¡± Although Guo Lin was now mixing with those rowdy people, she still cared about Su Mian.


    Usually, when Su Mian saw Guo Lin, she would feel a faint sense of security. She did not know why, but now that she saw Guo Lin, she only felt a faint sense of alienation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see your call this morning. I¡¯m really sorry. You know the situation at home now¡­ My mother is treating me badly now. 1 can¡¯t stay in the Guo family any longer,¡± Guo Lin exined.


    Su Mian almost wanted to ask Guo Lin if she did not see her message on purpose, but when the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them.


    Guo Lin had always been good to her, and she didn¡¯t want to lose this friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They discovered me. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness you don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll definitely tell Chen Yu and the others to avenge you.¡± Guo Lin smiled apologetically.


    Looking at Guo Lin¡¯s smile, Su Mian felt a chill run down her spine.


    A guess shed across her mind. Could it be that those people would not let her off because she and Guo Lin were friends?


    What if she didn¡¯t want to be friends with Guo Lin? Would they let her go?


    This thought reminded Su Mian that perhaps it was a good idea.


    She looked at Guo Lin in front of her and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll handle it myself..¡±

 Chapter 383 - 383: The Premiere

    Chapter 383: The Premiere


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Lin heard Su Mian¡¯s words and felt that something was wrong.


    She lowered her head to look at Su Mian¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°Do you bring your clothes to school now?¡±


    Su Mian subconsciously nodded. Her instincts told her that she could not tell Guo Lin about this. If she told her, there might be some bad consequences.


    ¡°Yes, I brought them from home. 1 knew they were going to throw those things on me, so I brought a set,¡± Su Mian said.


    Guo Lin looked at Su Mian¡¯s shirt and frowned.


    Although there was no branded logo on it, it was soft and emitted a faint luster under the sun. The silk used to make the shirt should be very expensive. How could Su Mian afford such silk?


    Guo Lin did not show any doubt. She patted Su Mian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you need clothes, just tell me. We have a lot of clothes at home. You can wear them.¡±


    Guo Ming and Cheng Yu had treated her very well before. They bought her a lot of clothes. Even if she gave the clothes she didn¡¯t want to Su Mian, it was not a big deal.


    ¡°Next time something like this happens, tell me. I¡¯ll back you up.¡± Guo Lin revealed a regretful expression.


    For some reason, Su Mian felt that Guo Lin was somewhat hypocritical at this moment.


    Guo Miao¡¯s words rang in her ears again.


    Could it be that she could only stay away from these incidents by staying away from Guo Lin?


    She did not dare to show it, so she could only nod and return to her seat.


    The bell rang to signal the start of the ss. The ss teacher walked in. Su Mian hurriedly opened her book, but her mind was constantly recalling the events of this morning.


    Guo Miao stared at the empty desk in a daze.


    The scenes from her previous life swirled in his mind.


    At that time, she was arrested and charged with murder and drug trafficking.


    The police somehow found out that the bag in Guo Miao¡¯s hand was going to be sold to a man in Haicheng called Monk who was also arrested and confessed.


    Drug trafficking, even a milligram, was a capital crime in China. It could even implicate family members.


    When Guo Ming and Cheng Yu found out about this, they quickly made a statement on the Inte. They also got a fake paternity test certificate out of nowhere, proving that Guo Miao had nothing to do with them.


    Her family even appeared on television.


    Cheng Yu had cried on TV. ¡°We thought she was really our child, so we¡¯ve always been good to her. But who knew that she would do such illegal things? We¡¯re deeply ashamed. We announce once again that we have nothing to do with Guo Miao.¡±


    At that time, Guo Miao had stared at the people on the TV screen without any expression on her face.


    The prison guard standing at the side had looked at Guo Miao¡¯s expression with some dissatisfaction and said coldly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the Guo family to raise you. How could you do such a thing to them?¡±


    Raising her wasn¡¯t easy?


    When did the Guo family raise her?


    Since when did they really care about her? They only brought her back because of their so-called blood rtionship. However, deep down, they looked down on a country bumpkin from Dongshan


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Guo Miao remembered that she had looked at the prison guard emptily.


    ¡°After all, they are your family. You should apologize to them properly. They wille to visit youter. You must speak to them nicely. Don¡¯t always disappoint them,¡± the prison guard said.


    The person who disappointed them was not Guo Miao.


    It was because they had never treated Guo Miao as their biological daughter.


    On the day of the legendary family visit, Guo Ming and Cheng Yu did not appear at all.


    The person who came to visit was Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin looked at her through the railing. She could not forget the condescending gaze in her eyes.


    ¡°I know what you want to say. You¡¯re innocent, right? Or do you want us to help you find awyer or get you out?¡±


    Guo Miao looked up at Guo Lin and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange all this?¡±


    ¡°You can actually think of that. You¡¯re really not that daft. I thought that the country bumpkins from the countryside didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Guo Lin covered her mouth andughed, ¡°However, do you want to know why the police were so quick to confirm that you killed Su Mian?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin. That was what she couldn¡¯t figure out the most.


    ¡°Your so-called lover who is like a savior is actually a man who likes to cheat. His other girlfriend is Su Mian.. You should know that, right?¡±

 Chapter 384 - 384: The Past

    Chapter 384: The Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To Guo Miao at that time, Chen Yin was indeed her salvation.


    She did not have any academic qualifications and did not even graduate from high school. She could only do some manualbor.


    Guo Fu was not good at expressing himself, and he did not know how to care for his daughter. All her depression and sadness needed an outlet.


    Chen Yin was the only person she could rely on at that time.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that Chen Yin had a grudge against the Guo family. He had gotten close to her to take revenge on the Guo family in Haicheng.


    When Guo Miao heard the news, she copsed and sat on the ground. She had never thought that the person who imed to like her was actually such a beast.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how Chen Yin knows that you like to eat snow fungus soup? Why would he appear at your workce to help you out?¡± Guo Lin said with a smile. She stared at Guo Miao with a poisonous look in her eyes.


    Guo Miao remembered that at that time, she had looked at the essory on Guo Lin¡¯s bag. It was a product of an international brand from which a small essory cost thousands of yuan.


    This few thousand yuan was her monthly sry.


    At that time, her boss¡¯s daughter had always wanted it. She had gone to the counter and bought it for her boss¡¯s daughter.


    To Guo Lin, this was just an ordinary pastime.


    She was still the daughter of the Guo family in Haicheng who was high and mighty. She was still the girl that everyone liked, thus there was an insurmountable gap between the two of them.


    ¡°I told her all this, sis.¡± Guo Lin smiled and said, ¡°But thank you for your contribution to our Guo family. Chen Yin has wanted to deal with the Guo family for a long time. Now, he has harmed my sister and even participated in drug trafficking. He is going to die with you, sis. You can be a pair of desperate lovebirds.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°This is a gift for you to celebrate the fact that you won¡¯t be my sister anymore.¡± Guo Lin gestured to Guo Miao to be quiet. ¡°Congrattions, sis. You¡¯re no longer a member of the Guo family. The Guo family only needs one daughter. What do you think, sissy?¡±


    Guo Miao shuddered.


    It would take a few years to figure out what she liked and plot against her. It seemed that Guo Lin had been nning this for a long time.


    ¡°Su Mian became friends with me when we were in our second year of high school. You already started nning this three years ago?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Guo Lin nodded and smiled like a Cheshire cat.


    Guo Miao could only feel a bone-piercing chill. When she first arrived in Haicheng, she had foolishly believed that Guo Lin was willing to be her real sister.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only daughter of the Guo family now. Sis, prepare to be shot to death.¡± Guo Lin straightened her dress and left the room smugly, leaving Guo Miao sitting there alone.


    ¡°Guo Miao! Stand up and answer the question!¡± Chang Yuan¡¯s voice pulled Guo Miao out of her thoughts.


    Guo Miao stood up in a daze and looked at the ckboard, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth for a long time. She looked pale, and there were even faint tears in her eyes.


    Chang Yuan sighed. He had noticed Guo Miao behaving abnormally just now.


    Although she didn¡¯t often listen to sses, she would either do questions or read some books. However, she had never been in a daze like before. He could feel the overwhelming sadness in her eyes.


    Guo Miao was stunned for nearly a minute before she slowly said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not feeling well today. I¡¯ll give you this answer after ss.¡±


    Seeing that Guo Miao was in a bad state, Chang Yuan sighed and gestured for Guo Miao to sit down.


    After ss, Guo Miao wrote the answers on a piece of paper and handed it to Chang Yuan¡¯s office.


    Looking at the neat and correct process on the paper, Chang Yuan sighed. ¡°1 know that you¡¯ve been very tired from dealing with other things recently, but your biggest task is still to study. Don¡¯t get too tired.¡±


    ¡°There are special circumstances today.¡± Guo Miao scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°1 feel a little unstable.¡±


    The words emotionally unstable sounded a little funny to Chang Yuan.


    Guo Miao could even handle the International Mathematics Forum with ease. Chang Yuan didn¡¯t think that anything else could shake Guo Miao¡¯s mind.


    ¡°If you¡¯re tired from preparing for the mathematics forum, go back and rest. I¡¯ll get Wang Rong to approve your leave.¡±


    ¡°No, thank you, sir.¡± Guo Miao sighed. She felt that she should be able to adjust..

 Chapter 385 - 385: Family Reunion

    Chapter 385: Family Reunion


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the next few days, Guo Miao was not quite right. She was always in a daze.


    Su Mian¡¯s appearance reminded her of too many things from before. Looking at her father and brother, she always had a surreal feeling.


    Was she really back to square one? Could she really protect her brother and father now?


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao for a few days and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He asked during dinner, ¡°Miao Miao, did you encounter something that didn¡¯t go your way?¡±


    Guo Miao raised her head from the bowl. She looked very tired. She wanted to appear more natural, but the more she tried, the more weary she seemed.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you that if you feel tired, you can rest for a while. I can support this family now.¡± Guo Fu patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder.


    Guo Miao was no longer the ignorant child from Dongshan. Although she was only 17 years old, she was already a capable adult.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Guo Miao sighed.


    ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t want me to worry, that¡¯s why you say that.¡± Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao with concern. ¡°But you¡¯re my daughter. How could 1 not tell that something was wrong with you? If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t take anymore, just tell me. 1¡¯11 help you solve it.¡±


    No matter how well Guo Miao hid it, Guo Fu was still a family member after all. He would have sensed it no matter what.


    ¡°Are you angry because I¡¯m going to register our marriage?¡± Guo Fu asked tentatively.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Of course not¡­¡±


    Halfway through her sentence, she realized that Guo Fu had just said that he would register their marriage.


    Guo Miao suddenly looked up at Guo Fu. ¡°Dad, are you going to register your marriage with Aunt Lu Xi?¡±


    Guo Xu, who was doing his homework in the bedroom, also rushed out. ¡°Dad, are you really going to get married to Aunt Lu Xi?¡±


    The children¡¯s gazes made Guo Fu blush. He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to marry Aunt Lu Xi. Aunt Lu Xi is so old, she can¡¯t really be without apanion.¡±


    ¡°This is amazing! Why would 1 object?¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Guo Miao had always hoped that Guo Fu could pursue his own happiness. Now that Guo Fu was going to register his marriage with Aunt Lu Xi, this was the best news.


    ¡°Dad, 1 also support your marriage. After that, Sis and I will go to university. You won¡¯t be so lonely. Now that you have Aunt Lu Xi to apany you, you can enjoy your own time!¡± Xuxu agreed.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m letting your biological mother down?¡± Guo Fu asked softly.


    He was a little worried. After all, his ex-wife passed away because she gave birth to Xuxu. The two children must have had deep feelings for their mother.


    ¡°Dad, Mom has been gone for so many years. 1 think she also wants you to be happy. Besides, Aunt Lu Xi is also a very good person,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    The sudden good news made her mood a little better. She could temporarily forget Su Mian¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Then, when are you going to hold the banquet with Aunt Lu Xi? I¡¯ll book a hotel!¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Guo Fu was a little embarrassed. ¡°Before the end of the year. What your Aunt Lu Xi and I mean is that we don¡¯t need to make a big deal out of it. We¡¯ll just invite our rtives and friends to the restaurant and set up a table or two.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She nned to go to Ningxiang Restaurant to cater food for Guo Fu and Lu Xi.


    ¡°I can help Aunt Lu Xi choose a wedding dress! You can also help Dad choose a suit!¡± Xuxu smiled.


    Just as they were discussing the wedding, Guo Fu¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He didn¡¯t recognize the number calling


    Guo Fu pressed the answer button. As he listened, his expression became more and more solemn.


    ¡°How much did you say?¡± Guo Fu asked.


    Looking at Guo Fu¡¯s expression, Guo Miao and Guo Xu looked at each other, not understanding what had happened.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll deliver the things as promised. Don¡¯t hurt them.¡± Guo Fu put down the phone and stood up immediately. He put on his clothes and prepared to go out.


    Guo Miao rushed to the door.¡± Dad, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Your Aunt Lu Xi and Lu Ning have been kidnapped. The kidnappers want us to bring a million dors over. 1¡¯11 go get the money now and then go find the kidnappers..¡±

 Chapter 386 - 386: Kidnapping

    Chapter 386: Kidnapping


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?¡± Guo Miao and Xuxu¡¯s eyes widened in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were hearing.


    ¡°Dad, could this be a prank?¡± Xuxu asked worriedly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call the police now?¡±


    Guo Miao frowned. ¡°Why is the kidnapper calling you first after kidnapping Lu Xi and Lu Ning? Shouldn¡¯t they have called Uncle Lu Hai first?¡±


    Not many people knew that Guo Fu and Lu Xi were getting married, so why would they call Guo Fu?


    ¡°Your Uncle Lu Hai doesn¡¯t have that much money. He¡¯s still starting his own business¡­¡± As Guo Fu spoke, he was about to push the door open anxiously when he suddenly froze on the spot.


    Indeed, this person did not seem to have a grudge against Lu Hai but seemed to have a grudge against Guo Fu.


    ¡°No matter who it is, let¡¯s call the police first,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°The other party said that he knows someone from the police station. I don¡¯t dare to call the police¡­¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it, Dad. Leave it to me.¡± Guo Miao took Guo Fu¡¯s phone.


    She connected her phone¡¯s data cable to herputer and started typing on it. A dozen dialog boxes immediately popped up on theputer, and something simr to a global positioning software (GPS) appeared.


    The logo on the GPS changed a few times before it finally stopped at an abandoned house in the east of the city.


    Guo Miao was about to speak when Guo Fu¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    ¡°Old geezer, if you still want Lu Xi and Lu Ning to live, hand over the money quickly, or I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± The other party was a typical kidnapper that used a voice changer. The voice sounded very ear-piercing.


    ¡°We can give you the money, but you must assure us that Lu Ning and Lu Xi are still alive,¡± Guo Miao said calmly.


    The kidnapper sneered. The voice changer changed his voice into that of a child, which sounded a little harsh.


    ¡°Come, talk to your uncle and tell him to bring me a million yuan. Do you hear me?¡± The person on the other side seemed to have ced the receiver next to Lu Ning¡¯s mouth. Guo Miao heard Lu Ning¡¯s muffled voice.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurt Lu Ning and Lu Xi, I can give you double the money,¡± Guo Miao said calmly.


    ¡°Double? Is Guo Fu that rich?¡± The other partyughed mockingly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a restaurant owner? If you are that capable, take out two million first.¡±


    Guo Miao could tell that the opponent was targeting Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu had always been very kind even when doing business. He had a good rtionship with the surrounding vendors and rarely offended anyone. This person knew about the rtionship between Lu Xi and Guo Fu and had a strong opinion about Guo Fu. Guo Miao could only think of one person.


    She opened the dialog box on theputer and quickly pulled up a person¡¯s information.


    Guo Fu was a little anxious as he paced around the living room. He was worried that he was the reason Lu Xi was kidnapped.


    However, he also believed that Guo Miao could think of a solution.


    ¡°Found it,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Fu and Xuxu rushed to theputer and saw a stranger¡¯s profile.


    That person had a chubby face, small eyes, and a big mouth. He looked like a sesame seed pancake.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Guo Fu frowned and asked.


    Guo Miao clicked on the mouse, and the other information was disyed.


    This person was called Fu Xin. He wasn¡¯t from Haicheng but from a vige called Southern Society near Dongshan. He didn¡¯t seem to have much inmon with them.


    Guo Miao frowned when she saw the marriage status column.


    Marital Status: Divorced


    Ex-Wife¡¯s Name: Lu Xi


    Seeing this line of text, Guo Fu clenched his fists tightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s this scumbag. Xiaoxi and I talked about him before!¡±


    Fu Xin was aplete liar. Previously, he used a fake identity to deceive Lu Xi into marrying him. After they got married, he abused her. Lu Xi had gotten pregnant twice and had a miscarriage because of Fu Xin¡¯s vile domestic abuse.


    Lu Xi¡¯s health had also be very poor, and it affected her ability to give birth in the future.


    ¡°This scum, how dare hee back?¡± Guo Fu said indignantly.


    ¡°Miao Miao, what should we do now? Should we go over first and think of a way to catch him?¡± Guo Fu frowned and asked.


    Guo Miao shook her head. After reading a few pages of Fu Xin¡¯s information, she turned off theputer. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go to the police station.¡±


    The two of them were shocked.


    ¡°Sis, if we go to the police station now, will we alert the kidnapper?¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: Cooperation

    Chapter 387: Cooperation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao shook her head. Although she was confident that she could defeat this person, she didn¡¯t think she had the ability to save Lu Ning and Lu Xi.


    They needed the help of the police.


    ¡°Looking at this person¡¯s background, he probably isn¡¯t telling the truth about killing Lu Ning if he calls the police. And he doesn¡¯t think that the police will alert the whole world when theye out, does he?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Real life wasn¡¯t like filming a TV series. In such a situation, inclothes policemen would usually be dispatched instead of police cars.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll call the police now,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao held her father¡¯s hand and took out her phone to call someone else. The man was none other than the police chief, Chen Yao.


    Speaking of which, Chen Yao still owed Guo Miao a favor after she helped the police station to improve the new system.


    After hearing Guo Miao¡¯s story, Chen Yao asked Guo Miao¡¯s family to wait at the police station.


    Guo Fu was a little nervous, but he still called Lu Hai first. The two parties gathered at the police station.


    Guo Fu drove the family to the police station. When Guo Miao got into the car, she felt that something was wrong as if someone was following them.


    Guo Miao turned her head and looked in that direction, only to see the swaying bushes.


    The group soon arrived at the police station. It just so happened that Chen Yao and the captain of the Chengdong District Brigade, Lu Yao, were on duty together tonight.


    Guo Miao told Chen Yao the whole story. Chen Yao frowned.


    ¡°Now that the location has been confirmed, we can go and arrest him now, but we still need to withdraw the money,¡± said Chen Yao.


    The two million in cash was a distraction that could make the kidnappers lower their guard.


    Chen Yao turned on the surveince camera in the Chengdong District of the city and pulled up an image of that ce.


    It was an abandoned flour mill with two exits. When the time came, they would guard both exits. Guo Fu and Guo Miao would meet the kidnappers, and the remaining two teams would ambush them at the two entrances. They would capture the kidnappers in time.


    Guo Miao nodded. This was the best solution at the moment.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle, do you agree? If you do, we¡¯ll go get the money now.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded. He seemed to be in a calm state of mind, but Lu Hai, who was standing at the side, was not. He kept trembling and looked at Guo Miao helplessly.


    ¡°Miao Miao, that man is very scary. He broke two of my sister¡¯s ribs before. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t get them out.¡± Lu Hai kept trembling.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. You have to trust the police and me,¡± Guo Miao said.


    For some reason, although this n seemed very thorough, she still felt that there was something that she had not considered.


    At this moment, the tree outside the police station creaked. Everyone looked out of the window.


    Guo Miao suddenly realized what was wrong. She almost subconsciously rushed out of the police station¡¯s door and rushed to the swaying tree.


    At the same time, Lu Yao also rushed out.


    Chen Yao frowned as he watched the two of them run out. Guo Miao¡¯s reaction was really fast. Her current speed was not much different from Lu Yao¡¯s.


    Soon, Guo Miao caught the shivering teenager in the corner of the police station. His hair was a mess, and he was wearing a tattered shirt and pants. The bottom of his pants had been worn out.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you grabbing me?¡± the young man asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Did Fu Xin ask you toe over?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Who is Fu Xin? I don¡¯t know who that is.¡± The boy seemed a little nervous, and his gaze was a little erratic.


    Guo Miao noticed a red bracelet on his hand that looked out of ce. There was a gold bead strung on it.


    ¡°Did your father give this to you?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    The boy¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing something for your stepfather now, aren¡¯t you? Did he tell you to go back and inform him if my family showed up at the police station together?¡± Guo Miao said.


    The young man was stunned for a moment and stammered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I just happened to pass by here. Let go of me quickly. This is the police station! I¡¯ll call the police!¡±


    ¡°Your stepfather¡¯s name is Fu Xin, right?¡± Guo Miao stared at the young man and asked coldly..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Saving People

    Chapter 388: Saving People


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man lowered his head, his eyes evasive. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Your name is Xu Sheng, and your mother¡¯s name is Xu Yue. The two of them didn¡¯t register their marriage, but the two of them are living together now, right?¡±


    The young man trembled violently and lowered his head. ¡°No, no, you¡¯re wrong.¡±


    ¡°Do you want me toy it out for you?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Xu Sheng lowered his head and stopped talking. His tears fell to the ground. He fell to his knees with a thud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 have no choice. Please let me leave now. 1 beg you.¡±


    Xu Sheng raised his head and looked at Guo Miao with tears in his eyes.


    Guo Miao began to size up the boy. The boy had delicate features, but his cheeks were thin and slightly sunken.


    His entire body was so thin that only a handful of bones were left. The jagged bones were like sharp knives that were about to pierce through his clothes.


    ¡°Fu Xin said that if 1 can¡¯t tell him your whereabouts, he would kill me. My mother doesn¡¯t care about me at all. If you save Lu Ning now, I¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡±


    Fu Xin and Xu Yue met in Dongshan. After Fu Xin and Lu Xi got divorced, Lu Xi left her hometown to work, but Fu Xin stayed in the local area and met Xu Yue in the factory in Dongshan.


    Xu Yue had been married before and had a child, but she divorced Xu Sheng¡¯s father because she had cheated on him many times.


    Xu Yue and Fu Xin met at the brothel. The two of them hadmonalities and hit it off. Although they did not register their marriage, they still lived together.


    The reason why Guo Miao knew about their rtionship was that Fu Xin had a criminal record on his file. It was because he lived de facto illegally with Xu Yue.


    Looking at the emaciated Xu Sheng, Guo Miao sighed. She had been abandoned by her family before, so she understood the feeling.


    ¡°Your father is a kidnapper now. If we catch him, he won¡¯t be able to abuse you in the future,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not him, it will be another man.¡± Xu Sheng pulled up his sleeve. His arm was covered with all kinds of scars, which looked shocking. There was not a single piece of intact skin with the old and new wounds were stacked together.


    His mother had always treated him as a burden and never cared about his life or death. Even if Fu Xin went to prison, his life would not change.


    ¡°Are you still in school?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Haicheng Second Middle School.¡± Xu Sheng lowered his head. ¡°But 1 haven¡¯t gone back to school for a long time.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Haicheng Second Middle School Chen Yu¡¯s school?


    Guo Miao¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°I can help you leave your mother, but you have to do something for meter.¡±


    Xu Sheng looked at Guo Miao, and his eyes suddenly lit up like a ghost in hell who just saw the sun in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xu Sheng nodded.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Miao brought Xu Sheng back to the police station and told Lu Hai about the current situation.


    Lu Hai pondered for a moment and said, ¡°We¡¯ve got a n now.¡±


    Lu Hai¡¯s n was to contact Fu Xin first, take advantage of the chaos to control Fu Xin, and then save Lu Ning and Lu Xi. After the n was formted, Guo Fu called Fu Xin.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Xin¡¯s voice sounded a little impatient.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gathered enough money, I¡¯ll go look for you now. Where can we meet?¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°Find a road in the west of the city that has no surveince cameras. Then, ce the money under the third streetmp and send me the location.¡± Although he was using a voice changer, Guo Miao could still hear the excitement in his voice.


    ¡°Okay, no problem. Haixin Road is fine, right?¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xin said.


    The two of them hung up the phone. Guo Miao and Lu Hai exchanged nces.


    At this moment, Xu Sheng¡¯s phone rang. The piercing ringtone made Xu Sheng¡¯s body tremble violently.


    ¡°Answer it. Act a little more flustered, don¡¯t give yourself away,¡± said Lu Hai.


    Xu Sheng nodded and took a deep breath. After the call connected, Fu Xin¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Where are you now?¡± Fu Xin said.


    ¡°I¡¯m near their house,¡± Xu Sheng said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Fu Xin said, ¡°They didn¡¯t call the police?¡±


    ¡°No, they didn¡¯t,¡± Xu Sheng said.


    ¡°Now, go to Haixin Road and get the money back. Be careful not to be discovered..¡±

 Chapter 389 - 389: Greed

    Chapter 389: Greed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In an abandoned factory in the west of the city, Fu Xin was looking at the two people in front of himandughing wildly.


    A woman with heavy makeup stood beside him, her eyes wandering to a knife beside her.


    ¡°Can that little brat get the money back?¡± Fu Xin asked.


    ¡°Of course, he can. That child is a dog. Can¡¯t you order him around however you want?¡± the woman said.


    The light outside shone on the woman¡¯s face.


    Although the woman¡¯s facial features were exquisite, her makeup was smudged. On closer inspection, her skin was a little rough. The white makeup, heavy eyeshadow, and lipstick made her entire face look strange like a ghost.


    ¡°That child really thinks that you¡¯re his biological mother,¡± Fu Xin sneered.


    ¡°Yeah, just like his dead father. He¡¯spletely useless,¡± the woman said with a smile.


    In fact, the two of them did not know each otherter.


    The two of them had known each other many years ago, but because of their family, Fu Xin and Lu Xi got married. Later, after Fu Xin and Lu Xi got divorced, Fu Xin fell out with his family, so he got back together with Xu Yue.


    ¡°But with this two million, well go to the Golden Triangle and make good money,¡± Fu Xin said.


    He had never seen so much money before. With this money, he could go abroad and make him a fortune.


    His eyes fell on Lu Xi and Lu Ning.


    The two of them were tied to chairs. Lu Xi was staring at Fu Xin with hatred.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? If you want to me someone, me yourself for liking me at first nce during the blind date. If not for this, how else could we be where we are today?¡± Fu Xin smiled and said.


    ¡°If you want to me someone, me your bad taste. However, the man you like now is willing to spend two million on you,¡± Fu Xin sneered. ¡°But too bad, 1 won¡¯t let you leave this ce alive.¡±


    Fu Xin was not stupid. Other than Lu Xi and Lu Ning, even Xu Sheng would not survive.


    There was a dock near Haicheng. He had already negotiated about being stowaways with Xu Yue. If it really didn¡¯t work, he would smuggle himself out of the country by sea and leave this ce forever.


    In a factory not far away, Guo Miao was wearing headphones and listening.


    ¡°Looking at the current situation, why don¡¯t 1 just shoot him?¡± Li said.


    Li had been protecting Guo Miao during this period of time. Tonight was supposed to be his day off, but he rushed over in time when he saw Guo Miao in such a big ident.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to alert the people in Beijing. The police in Haicheng should be able to solve these problems,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how such a scumbag is still alive in this world,¡± Li said fiercely.


    He had heard the conversation between the two of them just now. While he had seen many vicious criminals, he had never seen someone like Fu Xin. He was simply too vile.


    Footsteps sounded outside the factory.


    Xu Sheng walked in with the money.


    Fu Xin and Xu Yue¡¯s eyes lit up. However, in an instant, their expressions turned cold. Xu Sheng did note alone. Guo Fu was behind him.


    Fu Xin picked up the knife beside her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Lu Xi looked at Guo Fu standing at the door and shook her head desperately. She knew his character. Fu Xin would definitely not let Guo Fu leave alive.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take Lu Ning and Lu Xi. Two million, not a penny less,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Fu Xinughed and said, ¡°How do I know if the money you gave me is real or fake?¡±


    Guo Fu threw the big bag containing the money in front of Fu Xin and unzipped it. There were stacks of hundred-yuan bills inside.


    ¡°Go and get the money detector now. None of them are fake,¡± Guo Fu said.


    A shrewd light shed across Fu Xin¡¯s eyes. He walked over to Guo Fu¡¯s side with a knife and brought the entire bag of money to the table. He had prepared a money detector in advance.


    After pouring out all the money, the corners of Fu Xin¡¯s mouth gradually curled up. He had never seen so much money. With this money, he could live freely in any corner of the world in the future.


    He pushed the money to the opposite side of Xu Yue. ¡°Come, check all of them.¡±


    Xu Yue looked at the money on the table, her eyes shing with greed.


    In an instant, an idea came to her mind.. How nice it would be if she could have all the money!

 Chapter 390 - 390: Deal

    Chapter 390: Deal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She looked at the knife on the table as she put the money into the money detector.


    The money detector was running, and from time to time, lights would sh across the abandoned factory.


    Two million wasn¡¯t a small amount, thus it would take some time.


    Fu Xin squatted beside Lu Xi and looked at Guo Fu. He reached out and grabbed her chin before turning to Guo Fu.


    Lu Xi¡¯s face was covered in tears, and she was trembling.


    Guo Fu¡¯s heart clenched. Even after the divorce, Lu Xi was still being hurt by Fu Xin.


    Noticing Guo Fu¡¯s gaze, Fu Xin reached out and pped Lu Xi¡¯s face. Her face quickly turned red and swollen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Lu Xi!¡± Guo Fu shouted at Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin looked at Guo Fu and sneered, ¡°You really like this woman. I¡¯ve already ruined her. Why do you still like her?¡±


    Fu Xin looked at Guo Fu provocatively.


    Guo Fu clenched his fists tightly and stood where he was. The knife in Fu Xin¡¯s hand was still on Lu Xi¡¯s neck. Guo Fu was afraid that Fu Xin would hurt her.


    Suddenly, there was a bang next door. Something had exploded.


    ¡°Did you call the police?¡± Fu Xin turned to look at Guo Fu.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Guo Fu shook his head.


    ¡°The factory outside has been here for decades. It¡¯s no surprise if it suddenly copses.¡± Xu Yue checked the cash while looking outside. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and check it out? I¡¯ll continue to stay on watch here. If there are police officers outside, you can also scout them out.¡±


    Fu Xin looked at Guo Fu, who was standing where he was, and then looked outside. He frowned and nodded. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You keep an eye on them.¡±


    Before he left, he bent back and pulled Lu Ning from the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring this girl with me just in case this old man leaves his niece behind and runs away.¡± Fu Xin smiled wretchedly. ¡°You can also abandon her and run away with your wife. However, I don¡¯t know what Lu Xi and Lu Hai will think of you after that.¡±


    Fu Xin¡¯s words were rather heartless. If Guo Fu took Lu Xi away now, she would not leave with him.


    Fu Xin walked out of the door.


    The woman who was standing in front of the money detector walked over to Guo Fu. The dagger in her hand shed with a cold light.


    ¡°A woman like Lu Xi doesn¡¯t have much charm. How did you even fall for her?¡± she looked at Guo Fu and said.


    Guo Fu turned his head and was unwilling to pay attention to Xu Yue.


    Seeing that Guo Fu was ignoring her, the woman shrugged and walked up to him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You take Lu Xi and leave. I¡¯ll take a million and give you a million.¡±


    Guo Fu took a deep look at Xu Yue.


    ¡°After all, you only want your wife. That girl is not worth much. If it were me, even if my entire family died, 1 would still be willing to leave with you.¡± Xu Yue¡¯s fingertips seemed to tap on Guo Fu¡¯s body.


    Guo Fu dodged her in disgust and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want your son anymore?¡±¡±


    Xu Sheng looked at his mother, his eyes shing with unknown emotions.


    Xu Yue smiled, her eyes filled with disdain. ¡°This little brat is my burden. I can¡¯t wait to throw him away.¡±


    Suddenly, a figure shed past the window. Xu Yue was about to turn her head, but she did not expect to be put in a chokehold from behind. In the next second, she was pressed to the ground.


    ¡°Which bastard?¡± Before Xu Yue could finish speaking, she felt a sharp pain in her arm.


    ¡°Be quiet, or 1 can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡±


    It was Guo Miao¡¯s voice.


    A few police officers also walked in and pressed Xu Yue to the ground.


    At this moment, Fu Xin had also returned from outside. When he saw who was in there, he instantly grabbed Lu Ning tightly and strangled her neck.


    ¡°As expected, I knew you wouldn¡¯t have any good intentions, Guo Fu. However, your niece¡¯s life is in my hands. If you want her to live, get these people to send me away.¡±


    Everyone frowned and looked at Fu Xin,afraid that he would do something crazy.


    Although they had the advantage in numbers, Fu Xin could kill Lu Ning with just a move. There was really no smarter way.


    Guo Miao narrowed her eyes and roughly estimated the distance between herself and Fu Xin. Although it was a little risky, she could still save Lu Ning if she went to Fu Xin now..

 Chapter 391 - 391: Change

    Chapter 391: Change


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a sh, Guo Miao rushed towards Fu Xin.


    No one present could see Guo Miao¡¯s actions clearly. Even the top veterans of the police force felt bewildered.


    Fu Xin didn¡¯t react in time and just subconsciously grabbed Lu Ning.


    Lu Ning¡¯s face was red as the oxygen was draining away, and she felt like she was going to faint. At this moment, the shackles on her neck loosened and she copsed to the ground.


    Lu Ning rubbed her aching knee and looked over her shoulder. Her mouth fell open in surprise.


    Guo Miao was firmly stepping on Fu Xin¡¯s body. He was lying on the ground and struggling.


    The blood flowed down her legs and onto Fu Xin¡¯s feet, mixing with the mud on the ground, making his face look terrifying.


    Guo Miao stepped on Fu Xin¡¯s body and looked below.


    Guo Miao¡¯s leg had a wound that came out of nowhere. Blood flowed down from it, making it look ghastly and terrifying. However, she was still firmly stepping on Fu Xin¡¯s body. The strength of her leg did not show any signs of weakening.


    A faint smell of blood spread in the air. Strangely, it was mixed with a faint fruity fragrance.


    ¡°I stabbed you, but you still have the strength!¡± Fu Xin shouted, ¡°But now you¡¯re going to be done for like me. There¡¯s poison on that dagger!¡±¡±


    Only then did everyone react. A few old police officers rushed over and pressed Fu Xin to the ground.


    Lu Ning rushed up to support Guo Miao.


    The wound on her leg didn¡¯t hurt much, but the smell in the air made Guo Miao absent-minded for a moment. It was a mixture of raspberry and rose.


    If she deduced correctly, Rose, the poison maker from Nevend Ind, used this kind of spice. The poison on Fu Xin¡¯s dagger actually came from Nevend.


    ¡°They told me that those poisons were the strongest and that your death would be even more miserable than mine!¡± Fu Xinughed out loud. ¡°If you die, Guo Fu will be heartbroken. His good daughter actually died in the hands of a scumbag like me.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s doing this?¡± Guo Miao tore off a few strips of her clothes and wrapped them around her wounds.


    Blocking the blood flow would buy her more time.


    ¡°Of course, 1 can¡¯t tell you who. 1 knew that I might not be able to get that million yuan today, so I used poison. Whether it¡¯s you or Guo Fu, if either of you dies, it¡¯ll be enough for me to vent my anger.¡± Fu Xin¡¯sughter echoed throughout the room.


    ¡°Are they from Nevend Ind?¡± Guo Miao calmly covered her wound and stared at Fu Xin.


    Fu Xin lowered her head and said nothing.


    ¡°Fu Xin, you know that there¡¯s no turning back now, but what about your biological son? Don¡¯t you care about whether he lives or dies?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Fu Xin had a child at his mother¡¯s house in Dongshan. Back then, he had gotten someone pregnant, and the child ended up being raised by his mother.


    ¡°There¡¯s still your mother, you know. I know these poisons. If I find the antidote today and survive, it¡¯s your family who¡¯s going to be unlucky,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    She usually hated using other people¡¯s families to threaten others, but in this situation, it was impossible for her to know who had given Fu Xin such information using normal methods.


    ¡°It¡¯s a poison master. He said that his name is Ziyu. We contacted each other online¡­¡± Fu Xin said through gritted teeth.


    Although he was a vicious person and had a terrible rtionship with his family, he respected his mother very much. His mother was one of the few people who were willing to believe that he could repent.


    Guo Miao heaved a sigh of relief. Pain came from her leg and she fell to the ground.


    Guo Fu walked over and kicked Fu Xin in the face. He ran towards his daughter.


    The wound on her calf did not look deep, but the blood did not show any signs of stopping.


    Guo Fu pressed his coat on it, and soon, his coat was dyed red.


    Guo Miao¡¯s face and lips were pale.


    ¡°What should we do? Can she be cured?¡± Lu Ning asked anxiously.


    Lu Xi took some alcohol from the side and wanted to disinfect Guo Miao, but the wound was bleeding non-stop. It seemed that it could not be disinfected.


    ¡°Alcohol is useless. I need to go back to the research institute now. I need to get something,¡± Guo Miao said..

 Chapter 392 - 392: Coma

    Chapter 392: Coma


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Zai thought he heard wrong. Guo Miao wanted him to go to the research institute now?


    ¡°Why do you need to go to the research institute now? Shouldn¡¯t you be rushed to the hospital?¡± Li asked in shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s no antidote for this poison in the hospital now, so I have to go back to the research institute now to see if there¡¯s a solution.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s face and lips were frighteningly pale, but her eyes were still shining with a calm light.


    The people around them were dumbfounded.


    Guo Fu was even more anxious and wanted to carry Guo Miao to the hospital.


    ¡°Miao Miao, listen to Daddy. We¡¯re going to the hospital,¡± Guo Fu said as he was about to carry Guo Mai.


    Guo Miao shook her head and patted her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She tied a knot on her leg with her clothes and double knotted it. This traditional method of stopping bleeding was often the most effective. Although the wound on Guo Miao¡¯s leg was still bleeding, it seemed to be faring much better than before.


    Guo Miao helped Lu Ning to her feet and walked towards the car outside.


    Li Zai had already driven the car to Guo Miao¡¯s side. Guo Miao dragged her legs and got into the car. Guo Fu wanted to follow her and sit down, but she waved her hand at him, indicating that he should not follow her.


    Lu Ning waved at Guo Fu and followed Guo Miao into the car.


    ¡°Miao Miao, are you really alright?¡± Lu Ning looked at Guo Miao worriedly. ¡°Are we really not going to the hospital?¡±


    Guo Miao sighed. She couldn¡¯t guarantee that the antidote she developed would work. She couldn¡¯t even guarantee that she could survive the corrosion of this poison.


    ¡°Listen to me. The password to my ount is my father and Xuxu¡¯s birthday. If I don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll treat this money as a wedding gift for Aunt Lu Xi and my father.¡±


    She had tens of millions of yuan with her now. It was enough to ensure Guo Fu and Xuxu¡¯s livelihood.


    She knew about this poison when she was investigating Rose. When she identally got involved in the battle between the two families, she knew that this day mighte. However, what she could do now was to consume the antidote that she had developed previously.


    When they arrived at the research institute, Lu Ning helped Guo Miao into the elevator.


    Guo Miao walked into her office.


    The faint smell of blood had faded a little, but she could still smell the fragrance of raspberries and roses mixed in the poison.


    The poisons on Nevend Ind were not ordinary concoctions. Many of them were works of art in the eyes of poison masters. They would use all kinds of methods to make the symptoms of poisoning more artistic.


    Guo Miao had investigated them before. The poison she was poisoned with now smelled like perfume. It was the most famous work of the drug maker named Ziyu.


    People who were poisoned by this poison would soon have many wounds on their bodies. The wounds on their bodies would be shaped like raspberries, and the fragrance of this fruit was part of the effect.


    Guo Miao opened the freezer beside her and searched for the antidote, feeling dizzy.


    The long-term blood loss made her almost unable to stand.


    Finally, she found the small bottle containing the antidote.


    After her investigation, she had prepared a lot of antidotes ording to the recipes that could be worse. Fortunately, she had also developed this antidote called Raspberry Jam.


    However, she hadn¡¯t tested it before, so she couldn¡¯t guarantee that she could cure herself.


    Looking at the small red pill, Guo Miao felt a little sad. If this antidote didn¡¯t work, her life might end here.


    She still had a lot of things to do. It was not easy for her to live a life of her own with her father and brother. Why should she be deprived of her right to live?


    She stuffed the pill into her mouth and copsed to the ground.


    Her consciousness gradually blurred, and she forced herself to think of something good.


    If they couldn¡¯t make it through this, her father and brother would have a new life. As long as they took the money and left Haicheng, they wouldn¡¯t have to face the challenges that they had faced before.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Tong Pei.


    If she could wake up, she wanted to be with him forever. She felt drowsy, but she didn¡¯t try to stay awake. Instead, she let herself fall asleep.


    In the end, she saw someone rushing over and holding her hand tightly..

 Chapter 393 - 393: Wedding

    Chapter 393: Wedding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was nothing special in the dream. There were onlyyers of fog enveloping the road ahead.


    Guo Miao was walking in her dream. It was as if the road had no end.


    As she walked, she lost consciousness again. When she woke up again, the fog around her had already dissipated, and the scene in front of her was a little distorted.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t distinguish reality from a dream.


    In front of him were dpidated buildings and streets, and sparrows were perched on the messy electric poles.


    Guo Miao raised her head and looked up. The sky was covered in thick clouds, and it was pitch ck. Some unknown force was driving her, but she walked toward the dpidated building.


    The faint coppery smell of blood gradually filled her nose.


    She shook her head, trying to wake herself up from her daze, but the dizziness in her head did not go away.


    She walked up the steps. The steps were made of wooden nks and had been in disrepair for a long time, making a creaking sound.


    Guo Miao felt that this sound was very familiar. She went up to the second floor and unconsciously walked towards the innermost room.


    Lights were still shing in the other rooms, and there seemed to be the smell of food and the sound of people talking.


    This building was amon sight in the slums of Haicheng.


    Usually, some real estate developers rentednd to the poor. Although the cost was not high, the conditions were very poor. There were no walls or flooring, and some did not even have electric lights.


    Guo Miao knew this because she had lived here before.


    Looking at the rusty door in front of her, she took a deep breath. The house in front of her was that of her other Jia family in Haicheng.


    At that time, she was chased out of the Guo family, so she could only live in such a ce with her father and brother.


    There was actually no difference between this ce and the sewers outside. It was just a sewer for dark creatures to climb.


    She pushed the door open, and a strong smell of blood and decay wafted out.


    The bodies of her father and Xuxuy on the ground. Probably because it had been rotting for a long time, their corpses had disintegrated, and all kinds of creepy crawlies climbed on them.


    That was thest thing she had seen before she transmigrated in her previous life.


    Tears filled her eyes as she screamed in pain in her dream.


    What was going on? Was she dead or not? Or did she return to this moment?


    She desperately struggled to retreat.


    No, it was definitely not just that. She should have already protected her father and brother. They definitely would not end up like this.


    At this moment, the scene in front of her gradually distorted and became clear. She heard the sound of her own breathing. She struggled with all her might, and her vision suddenly became clear.


    The smell of disinfectant and flowers filled her nose. It was the familiar smell of eucalyptus.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and met the eyes of the man standing next to her.


    He looked a little tired, but when he saw Guo Miao wake up, his face was filled with surprise.


    ¡°Did you have a nightmare just now?¡± Tong Pei grabbed her hand.


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei in front of her and blinked her eyes in disbelief. She was actually still alive, neither in the dark past life nor in the Empire era.


    ¡°Am I still alive?¡± Guo Miao asked in confusion. Her voice was hoarse and she was shocked.


    ¡°Yes, you are still alive.¡± Tong Pei bent down and hugged her tightly. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have taken such a risk in that situation. 1 almost lost you.¡±


    Tong Pei sighed heavily.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t push him away.


    The two of them understood each other¡¯s feelings, although Guo Miao was still a little young for them to date. However, she had just experienced a life-and-death situation. All she wanted now was to quietly enjoy this embrace.


    ¡°It was really dangerous. If I had taken the antidote a littleter, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    That day, Guo Miao had just taken the medicine and fainted when the medical staff rushed over and rushed her to the operating room. The doctor found a substance called X in Guo Miao¡¯s body. That substance was a fatal poison. If she had taken the antidote a littleter, the poison would have taken effect. Guo Miao would have probably been a corpse by now.


    Guo Miao heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was still alive.


    However, there was one thing that she did not understand. Why was Tong Pei taking care of her now?


    Did Guo Fu agree to Tong Peiing over?

 Chapter 394 - 394: No Objection

    Chapter 394: No Objection


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Guo Miao slowly propped herself up and looked at Tong Pei who was standing at the side.


    Tong Pei did not seem to have slept well. The dark circles under his eyes were very heavy, and he seemed to be very tired.


    ¡°Have you been waiting for me to wake up?¡±


    Tong Pei nodded.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Uncle went to the ward next door to rest for a while. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tong Pei took a cup of water from the other table and handed it to Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao took the cup and took a sip. She then listened to Tong Pei talk about what had happened in the past few days.


    Fu Xin and Xu Yue were arrested, and Xu Sheng was transferred to Haicheng Second Middle School ording to Guo Miao¡¯s promise.


    ¡°Have you investigated the Raspberry Jam?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Jack to investigate, but this matter still needs some time. Nevertheless, 1¡¯11 increase the number of people protecting you in the future. 1 don¡¯t want to see you get hurt again.¡±


    Guo Miao sighed softly. After her rebirth, although her life was much better than before, it was still as dangerous as it was now.


    ¡°But why are you here? Why did my father agree to let you take care of me?¡± she asked.


    Tong Pei¡¯s face turned red, which was rare.


    ¡°I was too anxious that day, so 1 didn¡¯t think that I should hide it from your father. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here.¡± Guo Fu was a very conservative person who hoped that Guo Miao would only date when she was in university.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. 1 was too anxious. I¡¯ve already exined it to Uncle. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. My father will find out sooner orter.¡±


    Just as the two of them were talking, Guo Fu walked in.


    Seeing that Guo Miao had woken up, Guo Fu rushed to her bed. ¡°Miao Miao, do you feel ufortable now?¡±


    Lu Xi was behind Guo Fu. She had already gone out to call the doctor.


    Guo Miao patted her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable. I should be able to leave the hospital.¡±


    Although this poison was very potent and could kill, Guo Miao had specially added some forms to the poison that she had previously developed so that this medicine had almost no side effects.


    ¡°We still have to check it out. It won¡¯t be good if there are any seque in the future,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Seeing Tong Pei standing in the room, Guo Fu said, ¡°Tong Pei, Miao Miao just woke up. She might want to eat something. Go buy her something to eat nearby.¡±


    Tong Pei knew that Guo Fu must have something to tell his daughter. He nodded and walked out.


    The door was gently closed, and Guo Fu asked, ¡°Miao Miao, are you still in pain?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    ¡°Dad, 1 didn¡¯t mean to hide my rtionship with Tong Pei from you. I¡¯m still a high school student, and 1 haven¡¯t agreed to date him yet,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hearing his daughter¡¯s words, Guo Fu sighed deeply.


    What had happened to Guo Miao in the past year had far exceeded his imagination.


    ¡°I know that Tong Pei is very worried about you. If you two are dating in the future, 1 won¡¯t object to it. However, there is one thing 1 want to ask you,¡± Guo Fu expressed.


    Although he did not understand Tong Pei, he knew that the Tongs were a famous family in the capital. He did not want his daughter to be involved in the grudges of some wealthy family.


    If being together with Tong Pei would put Guo Miao in such danger, then he would rather separate them.


    Guo Miao shook her head and subconsciously avoided the topic. ¡°This must have been an ident. 1 don¡¯t know where Fu Xin got those poisons. These scammers are very rampant now.¡±


    Guo Miao subconsciously hid the fact that she was poisoned.


    Guo Fu was also present at the scene at the time and had heard the conversation between Guo Miao and Fu Xin about the poison master. He knew that this matter was not that straightforward, but he did not intend to ask further.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, but I might not have the ability to protect you, so you must protect yourself,¡± Guo Fu said.


    This incident made him realize that Guo Miao was hiding something from him, but he didn¡¯t n to ask any more questions.


    After all, he believed that Guo Miao had a way to protect herself.


    The two of them talked for a while more before Guo Miao remembered something very important.. ¡°Dad, your marriage with Aunt Lu Xi¡­¡±

 Chapter 395 - 395: Wedding

    Chapter 395: Wedding


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your Aunt Lu Xi has been feeling very guilty about this, so we haven¡¯t gone to get our marriage certificate yet,¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Aunt Lu Xi¡¯s fault.¡± Guo Miao sighed.


    This made her feel a little guilty. Although this matter was Fu Xin¡¯s doing, Fu Xin was obviously a tool.


    The people behind Fu Xin were obviously only using the rtionship between Fu Xin and Lu Xi. Fu Xin should not be one of those people.


    ¡°There might be a hidden story behind this. Tong Pei and the others should have gone to investigate. You can¡¯t me Aunt Lu Xi for this. She¡¯s also a victim,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I know that Lu Xi isn¡¯t to me for this, but she might not be willing to marry me yet. I think she needs to calm down.¡± At this point, Guo Fu sighed. Although he was already over 50 years old, he did not have much experience in rtionships.


    In this situation, he should actually coax Lu Xi, but Guo Fu was still foolishly waiting for her to think it through.


    ¡°Dad, why do you seem like you¡¯re dating for the first time?¡± Guo Miao asked with a smile.


    ¡°To be honest, this is indeed my first time being in love,¡± Guo Fu admitted.


    He had married Guo A/Iiao¡¯s mother because his parents had arranged for him to do so. At that time, no one in Dongshan Vige knew anything about love. Marriage was just to increase the number of people in the family.


    ¡°Your mother is a very good person, but it¡¯s a pity.¡± Guo Fu sighed.


    If he had understood what love was, he might have fallen in love with his wife. Unfortunately, it was difficult to make a living at that time, let alone have these feelings.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to Mum. 1 should also hope that you can live a good life now. 1 support your marriage with Aunt Lu Xi,¡± Guo Miao said to Guo Fu. ¡°Dad, you should pursue your own happiness.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded. As if he had thought of something, he opened the door and rushed out.


    Guo Miao looked at her father¡¯s back and felt gratified. After this incident, he should cherish the happiness he had even more.


    Guo Miao stayed in the hospital for a week, and her body had almost recovered.


    On the day that she was discharged from the hospital, the restaurant was closed for a day. Firstly, it was to wee Guo Miao home, and secondly, it was to celebrate Lu Xi and Guo Fu¡¯s registration of marriage.


    Guo Miao specially chose a suit for Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu did not look as drab as when he was in Dongshan Vige. Instead, he looked like a sessful person.


    Lu Xi wasn¡¯t wearing a wedding dress but a simple red cheongsam. Although she was nearly 4.0 years old, she still maintained her figure well.


    When the two of them stood there, they looked like a perfect match.


    Many old acquaintances came to Guo Fu¡¯s wedding, including Zhong Heng and the people from the police station.


    Even Old Madam Tong and Old Madam Zhong sent congrattory gifts.


    Old Madam Tong gave him a lot of skincare products and jewelry. Guo Fu looked at the gift list and was a little embarrassed although these were his new inws. However, looking at the things that Old Madam Tong gave him, they were all veryvish. Although Guo Fu had some money now, he could not afford to give her a gift that was not worth much.


    He asked Guo Miao awkwardly, ¡°Miao Miao, should we send these gifts back to Old Madam Tongter?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    If she sent them back, Old Madam Tong probably wouldn¡¯t want them. However, she still had to continue to help Tong Xin take care of her health. It would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t collect medical fees.


    After receiving the wedding gifts, it was time for the newlyweds to give a speech.


    Lu Xi held Guo Fu¡¯s arm and walked onto the stage. There was a warm apuse from the audience.


    Lu Xi said slowly, ¡°Today is my wedding with Guo Fu. It was not easy for us to get to where we are today, so I want to thank a few people here. They have done a lot for our happiness. First of all, my niece, Lu Ning, and my future daughter, Guo Miao¡­¡±


    Guo Miao and Lu Ning looked at each other andughed. The two of them could be considered cousins now.


    Guo Miao never thought that she would be able to help Lu Ning break away from her original family and be a real family together.


    Lu Hai, who was beside her, was filled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m so touched. 1 didn¡¯t even get to see my sister when she got married the first time. Now that my sister is married to my brother, Dad and Mom can rest assured¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, when are you going to find me a mother?¡± Lu Ning asked with a smile.


    Lu Hai quickly waved his hand. ¡°That depends on fate.¡±


    Everyone startedughing and joking again, and the atmosphere was very harmonious..

 Chapter 396 - 396: Set Off

    Chapter 396: Set Off


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Guo Fu¡¯s wedding, Guo Miao stayed in school for a while. Soon, another mission was about to begin.


    She went to the office and handed the official document to Chang Yuan.


    Chang Yuan looked at the document that Guo Miao handed over in surprise. ¡°Is this the reason why you asked for leave?¡±


    Chang Yuan felt like his jaw was about to drop.


    That document was a document with a red letterhead specially used by the Chinese government, and the stamp on it was that of the Chinese military department.


    Almost all the documents with this seal were ssified as international secrets.


    Now, it was documented in writing that the military department wanted to temporarily second Guo Miao, a senior student from Haicheng High School to the school for a week.


    Hell, it was not even a direct request. Instead, they asked for her on secondment.


    ¡°How can 1 not approve this reason for taking leave?¡± Chang Yuan shook his head and smiled as he scribbled his approval on the request form.


    ¡°Are you going because of Kratz¡¯s conjecture?¡±Chang Yuan asked.


    Guo Miao had solved Kratz¡¯s conjecturest time. Although this conjecture was a mathematical theory, it could also be applied to many practices. Chang Yuan guessed that the research institute of the military department probably wanted Guo Miao to study the application of Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    Guo Miao scratched her head. ¡°Not really. It¡¯s because of something else, but I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡±


    Chang Yuan was a little surprised. ¡°Do you have other research projects?¡±


    Guo Miao chuckled. ¡°Teacher, you¡¯ll know in the future.¡±


    Chang Yuan nodded and said, ¡°Your future looks really promising.¡±


    Those who could participate in the military project were either big names in the academic world or experts in a certain field. Basically, they were only qualified to enter that field when they were in their 30s or 40s. However, Guo Miao was able to participate at such a young age. Her academic achievements in the future would probably shock the entire China.


    Thinking of this, Chang Yuan admired his student even more.


    ¡°However, we can¡¯t neglect the school¡¯s mission. We have to finish the exercise book given out yesterday before the first model,¡± Chang Yuan said.


    Guo Miao nodded in agreement.


    The next day, Guo Miao took a private ne from the military department to the Lost City.


    The military private ne looked like an ordinary passenger ne, but it was very spacious inside. There were only a dozen passengers on the ne, all of whom were experts from Haicheng going to the Lost City.


    Li Zai sat beside Guo Miao.


    On this trip, Li Zai¡¯s mission was to protect Guo Miao.


    It was those experts¡¯ first time taking a military ne. They were a little nervous when they saw the soldiers holding guns on the ne.


    Guo Miao, on the other hand, was calm andposed, as if this was just an ordinary trip.


    As the ne took off, she opened her bag and calmly took out a book.


    Li Zai looked over curiously. He wanted to see if this genius was reading ¡°A Brief History of Time¡± or Euclid¡¯s works, but she didn¡¯t take out any such materials.


    The book had eight big words written on it: ¡°Five years of college entrance examination, three years of simtion.¡± This was the most famous college entrance examination textbook in China.


    Li Zai couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.


    So, even legendary geniuses had to do college entrance examination questions.


    Guo Miao nced at Li Zai in annoyance and lowered her head to do the questions.


    Li Zai looked at Guo Miao¡¯s speed and suddenly lost the ability to smile.


    Guo Miao answered the questions very quickly. She knew the answer almost at a nce. She had already finished seven or eight pages in just half an hour.


    He had done this set of questions before during the college entrance examination, but it had taken him a few hours to finish even one page.


    No wonder she was a genius, she was reallypleting the questions!


    It took about three hours to fly from Haicheng to Lost City. Within three hours, Guo Miao had almost finished half of the questions.


    Li Zai felt like his jaw was about to drop.


    Not only did Guo Miao think fast, but she also wrote at the speed of light. In the end, her hands were so fast that they left afterimages.


    Li Zai was really impressed.


    If only he had a brain like Guo Miao when he was in school.


    The nended smoothly in Beijing.


    When everyone got off the ne, Li Liang was already waiting at the entrance of the Lost City Airport.


    Li Liang extended his hand to Guo Miao. ¡°Long time no see. You must be very busy these days.¡±


    Li Liang also knew about Guo Miao¡¯s participation in the International Mathematics Forum. He nned to let here to Beijingter at first, but who knew that the military exercise would be brought forward? He had no choice but to ask Guo Miao toe to the Lost City first.


    ¡°This military exercise is very important. I also want to see how our drones andputer systems work together..¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: Suspicion

    Chapter 397: Suspicion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the Lost City Military Drill Center, Xu Bin was staring at the shing red dot on the screen.


    It was the southern military exercise base thousands of kilometers away from them.


    The South City Military Base was one of the three major military bases in China. This military exercise was a joint military exercise with Russia.


    Russia¡¯s aerospace development had been very rapid in recent years. In this military exercise, they had taken the lead in taking down several strongholds.


    Xu Bin was the deputymander this time. He was a little anxious.


    The military exercise had started the day before yesterday and had now entered a white-hot stage.


    ¡°Deputy Commander, Stronghold X in the east has been breached,¡± said Li Hui, who was sitting in front of theputer.


    This military exercise was not a normal military exercise, but a high-tech military exercise. The main game was to capture the radar area and use high-tech drones to carry out the exercise.


    Moreover, thetest drone developed by Country E was very powerful. It almost took down most of the strongholds at lightning speed.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going to lose this time. We¡¯re already halfway through thepetition today, but half of the strongholds have been upied by Russia. It¡¯ll be difficult for us to turn the tide,¡± Li Hui said.


    ¡°Professor Min Hai, what do you think?¡± Xu Bin looked at the white-haired old man standing at the side.


    Professor Min Hai was the visiting expert for the game.


    ¡°I think we still have a chance.¡± Min Hai pointed at a few strongholds in the east. ¡°If we use the new drones this time, we can take down these strongholds and use them to reverse the situation.¡±


    ¡°But Commander Li Liang hasn¡¯t returned yet, so we can¡¯t use him for the time being.¡± Xu Bin frowned and said, ¡°Commander Li Liang, why are you picking up Haicheng¡¯s experts at this time? Why don¡¯t you just let them know?¡±


    ¡°With that expert, our chances of winning will be much higher,¡± Min Hai said.


    ¡°No matter how powerful an expert is, they can¡¯t reverse time. We¡¯re clearly at a disadvantage now. Even if Godes, it¡¯ll be difficult to reverse the decline.¡± Xu Bin sighed.


    He did not have much hope for the legendary expert.


    The truly powerful experts were usually gathered in the capital, and some of them were even stationed in the Lost City. How powerful could the experts who were temporarily transferred from Haicheng be?


    ¡°The drone and supeputer project were personally handled by that expert. Young man, you can¡¯t underestimate this person.¡±


    Xu Bin shook his head. ¡°No matter who the expert is, I think we¡¯re going to lose this time.¡±


    At this moment, the door of the military base was opened and Li Liang walked in, followed by a girl.


    The girl was wearing a ck coat and a pair of sses perched on her nose bridge. She had a maturity that did not match her face.


    ¡°That girl looks familiar. Is she the assistant of some expert?¡± Xu Bin frowned and looked at Guo Miao.


    Min Hai adjusted his sses. ¡°This is the expert you¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting. This is the mathematician who solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture.¡±


    Xu Bin felt like his jaw was about to drop.


    He knew that an expert from China had solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a young girl. He didn¡¯t usually watch the news, so he naturally didn¡¯t see any news about Guo Miao.


    ¡°This expert is the one who developed theputer system,¡± Min Hai said.


    The previous supeputer system had yed a big role in thest military exercise.


    ¡°That¡¯s a technology war after all. This time, Country E ising at us aggressively. If we don¡¯t have enough powerful weapons, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡±


    Xu Bin sighed.


    Russia had always been known as a nation of warriors. The weapons they researched had always been fast, urate, and ruthless. The Chinese liked to use their wits, but wisdom and schemes were not important in the face of extreme martial arts.


    This was also the reason why this was a tough battle.


    Guo Miao walked to the podium and extended her hand to Xu Bin. ¡°I¡¯m Guo Miao.¡±


    Xu Bin couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He first told Guo Miao about the current situation, ¡°Now, almost half of the strongholds have been upied by Country E. Our drones are still a little weaker than theirs. I want to ask if the drones you developed previously can be used now.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at the red dot on the map and frowned.


    Xu Bin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was it a lost cause?


    ¡°Wait for another three hours,¡± Guo Miao said slowly..

 Chapter 398 - 398: Turning the Tide

    Chapter 398: Turning the Tide


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Three hours?¡± Xu Bin frowned and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    These three hours were enough for Country E topletely turn the tide of the war.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Guo Miao reached for theputer and typed in a few programs.


    The original map on the screen disappeared and was reced by a virtual space that disyed several strongholds in the exercise battlefield. The virtual space was very realistic.


    ¡°This is the current battle situation that I just simted,¡± Guo Miao said.


    In the virtual space, fleets and nes shuttled back and forth. The situation on the battlefield was changing rapidly, but it was disyed in such a small space in real-time.


    ¡°This is the simted battlefield system you developed, right?¡± Xu Bin was stunned by the mirror image in front of him. The previous supeputer could only calcte the situation of the battlefield, but this simtion could directly reflect the current situation of the battlefield.


    ¡°This is amazing. 1 thought it was a war game made by somepany,¡± Li Liang said.


    ¡°This is a collection of data from the game,¡± Guo Miao said.


    She had improved the real-time video technology many times in Star Empire. As an open-world game, this technology was very basic.


    The situation on the battlefield was moreplicated, so the speed needed to be generated was faster and more urate.


    Guo Miao also made continuous improvements to the system during the development of the game, which resulted in the current system.


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you to have so much knowledge about games,¡± Li Liang said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talented. I¡¯ve done programming for a game before.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on the keyboard.


    The big screen was split into two. One was the current situation, and the other was the simtion of the battle.


    ¡°If we go to the eastern stronghold now, we can get it, but it¡¯s very risky to concentrate most of our forces there. We don¡¯t have many strongholds now, so we can¡¯t give up the strongholds we have so easily.¡±


    Guo Miao tapped on the screen, and the image was adjusted again. ¡°This is what 1 predict for the battle in three hours. Russia will definitely focus its main forces on the few strongholds in the middle. They need to expand their strongholds in all directions. This way, their forces will be scattered. Once they are scattered, we will have a chance.¡±


    Guo Miao divided the central stronghold into four directions and marked out the number of fleets and nes needed.


    ¡°Even if we attack from four directions, it will be very difficult to break through them one by one.¡± Xu Bing frowned as he looked at the contents of the screen. ¡°Besides, how is it enough for only one drone to go up to the stronghold in the east?¡±


    ¡°That drone is no ordinary drone. It¡¯s ourtest research and development project, Falcon 1,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Upon hearing this name, everyone in the military base looked at her.


    Falcon 1, the legendary project that the military department invested the most in this year, the most advanced drone in the world?


    ¡°Has the Falcon 1 project beenpleted? Who has the authority now?¡± Xu Bin frowned and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s done now, and the authority is in Guo Miao¡¯s hands,¡± Li Liang said.


    When Xu Bin heard this, he was shocked again.


    It seemed that the military department really valued Guo Miao. She was allowed the highest authority in such an important project.


    Guo Miao pressed a few buttons on the keyboard, and a drone appeared on the screen.


    The people who were operating at their respective operating tables stood up one after another and looked over curiously. They wanted to see what kind of national treasure the legendary Falcon 1 was.


    The drone on the screen was very different from ordinary drones. It looked lighter and more detailed, like an eagle that was constantly breaking through the sky.


    However, it looked very light.


    ¡°Has Falcon 1 already rushed to the battlefield?¡± Xu Bin asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao used the electronic screen below to disy the current data of the ne.


    ¡°Altitude,titude, speed, endurance¡­¡± Xu Bin checked the items one by one, his mouth gaping wider and wider.


    This drone was light, fast, and exquisite, and its structure was unprecedented. Moreover, its data was almost unprecedented in the world.


    At this moment, a Russian fighter jet appeared on the screen and was charging toward Falcon 1.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Xu Bin shouted..

 Chapter 399 - 399: Settled

    Chapter 399: Settled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xu Bin called out.


    The battlefield was thousands of miles away from them, and it was a drone. Obviously, Xu Bin¡¯s voice could not be transmitted there.


    Everyone held their breaths. Who would have thought that the legendary Falcon 1 would be challenged by Country E¡¯s fighter jet the moment it wasunched?


    The two fighter jets were getting closer and closer, almost touching each other. A loud roar came from the sound system, and Li Liang was slightly sweating.


    At this moment, Falcon 1 nimbly flew under the Russian fighter jet. The Russian fighter jet could not dodge in time and collided with the Russian fighter jet opposite, making a deafening explosion.


    Smoke covered the entire scene.


    Xu Bin¡¯s heart, which had just been relieved, tightened again. Could Falcon 1 dodge such a big explosion and smoke?


    He turned to look at Guo Miao, who was standing at the side. She was calm andposed, not shaken by the changes on the battlefield.


    What was even more terrifying was that she didn¡¯t seem to be operating on theputer.


    Could it be that Falcon l¡¯s operations were all automatic?


    At this moment, the smoke on the screen had almost dissipated, and Falcon 1 appeared on the screen again.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts fell to the ground, and the entire base burst into thunderous apuse.


    Li Liang patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I knew you could do it. If this military exercise is sessful, I will definitely help you apply for a medal.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°After all, this is not a real battlefield. Once Falcon 1 has made such a meritorious contribution on the battlefield, it won¡¯t be toote to get another medal.¡±


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Li Liangughed out loud.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to get such a medal, but Guo Miao was too modest.


    ¡°There are still two hours left. All departments must pay attention. In two hours, we willunch a general attack,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Due to Falcon l¡¯s disy of strength, Xu Bin was already in awe of Guo Miao. He was nowpletely convinced that with her help, they would be able to turn the tide of the battle.


    Two hours passed quickly. Everyone held their breath and waited for Guo Miao¡¯smand. Under her order, all the drones joined the battlefield.


    Smoke soon filled the entire sea area, and rumbling sounds echoed throughout the military exercise base in the southern city.


    Everyone stared at the screen, afraid to miss the exciting moment.


    At this moment, the real-time battle was being streamed on the screen. Falcon 1 was like a demon on the battlefield, silently taking care of several enemy fighters.


    The other droids came out in batches and upied almost every stronghold.


    In just an hour, the entire battle had been reversed.


    ¡°We took them down!¡± Xu Bin shouted excitedly when he saw that thest stronghold had been taken down.


    He had never thought that they would be able topletely turn the tide in the battle.


    Guo Miao was still calm and collected. She did not say anything and just stared at the screen in front of her.


    ¡®She¡¯s probably admiring the fruits of victory,¡¯ Xu Bin thought.


    On the contrary, Guo Miao wasn¡¯t admiring the situation on the battlefield. She was just a little hungry and was looking at the screen in front of her to distract herself.


    It had been about eight hours since she left the airport. During this time, she had not even drunk a sip of water.


    Guo Miao yawned when she heard the message from themander-in-chief of Country E.


    ¡°Commander Li, Professor Yerf said that we should stop the battle today. 1 hope that the next drill will go smoothly,¡± the reporter said.


    Li Liang nodded. This was expected. After all, Falcon 1 was too powerful. Even a fighting nation like Country E felt an iparable deterrence.


    Just as he was about to say something to Guo Miao, she had already walked out of the base.


    Li Liang looked at Guo A/liao¡¯s back and shook his head with a smile. She might be a genius with a lot of personality.


    Guo Miao went straight to her room. There was already food prepared in the room, and there was a bag of desserts. Inside the bag was the very delicious Opera cake that she had eaten in Beijing.


    That shop only had limited supplies every day, and they had to queue up to buy the freshest ones.


    She didn¡¯t need to think to know who did this.


    Guo Miao opened the box and eagerly scooped a spoonful into her mouth. The sweetness made her rx a little.


    The intensity of this military exercise was still very high. It was very tiring to stand still in the base for an hour.


    She stretched and slowlyy down on the bed..

 Chapter 400 - 400: High Technology

    Chapter 400: High Technology


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Commander Yerf, i don¡¯t know what happened on the battlefield. How did all our fighter jets copse in an instant? Did they use magic?¡± Colonel Sly scratched his shaggy hair angrily.


    He was about to break down. He did not believe that there was magic in this world, but what had just happened could not be exined otherwise.


    Commander Yerf rubbed his aching eyebrows.


    Commander Yerf was the highest military officer in Country E and themander-in-chief of this military exercise. He had decades ofbat experience and had experienced at least ten weapon changes, but this was the first time he had seen such an advanced weapon.


    Over the years, all kinds of weapons had emerged one after another. He was already used to it. However, this time, the weapon that China had just developed shocked him.


    Almost an hour ago, he still felt that victory was in his grasp, but in the blink of an eye, the other side hadpletely reversed the situation. It seemed like a dream.


    ¡°In the next few days, if we encounter that terrifying thing again, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be finished,¡± Sly said.


    Sly¡¯s hair, which was originally very smooth, was now fixed on his head like a bird¡¯s nest.


    ¡°Is the enemy trying to make us lower our guard before attacking?¡± Yerf frowned as he looked at the battle. He kept reying the game, but he couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong.


    ¡°Even Commander Li Liang wouldn¡¯t be able toe up with such a n. It¡¯s really hard to judge,¡± Yerf said.


    In Yerf¡¯s eyes, not only did the enemy have new weapons, but they also adopted strategies that he had never seen before.


    ¡°We have to be 120% alert for tomorrow¡¯s drill.¡± Yerf sighed and touched his white hair.


    Sly was currently the youngest and most promisingmander in Country E, and he was also familiar with some aerospace technology research. However, it was obvious that he had a bad start on his first try.


    The opponent should be a neer from China. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. China really had a genius.


    ¡°If we fail this military exercise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go to China to study for a few months.¡±


    Speaking of going to China to study, Sly¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Then, will 1 have a chance to meet my goddess?¡±


    Yerf rubbed his forehead. ¡°We only had the chance to learn because of our poor military exercise, not for you to pursue your love bravely. Besides, Miss Guo Miao is a mathematician, not a military expert. Even if you want to see her, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to find a reason.¡±


    Sly sighed.


    Although Sly was the most promisingmander in Country E, his original dream was to be a mathematician.


    Guo Miao was his goddess. From the IMO to solving Kratz¡¯s conjecture, Sly had been paying close attention to her.


    Sly had bought a hundred copies of that issue of the International Mathematics Journal and kept them at home.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s focus on tomorrow¡¯s military exercise first.¡± Yerf rubbed his head.


    At this moment, the protagonist they were talking about was lying on the bed in the Lost City Hotel. Her face was a little red.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t realize that the cake he bought didn¡¯t contain ordinary chocte filling but liquor-filled chocte. It was filled with Bailey¡¯s.


    ¡°Guo Miao? Guo Miao?¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out from the phone. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. You¡¯ve just recovered. How could i give you something with alcohol in it?¡±


    Tong Pei med himself. He was in a hurry to buy it in the morning and did not even notice the difference in taste.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The poison from before has basically been cured. I¡¯m fine now. Look at how sober I am now,¡± Guo Miao said as she looked at her phone.


    Her face was red, and she didn¡¯t look sober at all.


    ¡°Why are you on the screen and not beside me?¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not an active soldier, so I can¡¯t enter the Lost City. When youe back, i¡¯ll pick you up at the airport,¡± Tong Pei said.


    The Lost City was a very strict military base, and there were restrictions on making calls. If it wasn¡¯t for Tong Pei¡¯s military status, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have been able to contact each other at all.


    ¡°I miss you so much. You know, I used to think about what I would do if i hadn¡¯t met you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by what if you hadn¡¯t met me? Did you know me before you met me?¡±

 Chapter 401 - 401: Confession

    Chapter 401: Confession


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Maybe?¡± Guo Miao gently closed her eyes, and the past shed in her mind. ¡°We might have met again. I tried to find you and create you, but 1 never seeded.¡±


    ¡°Create me? What? Are you Nuwa?¡± Tong Peiughed lightly.


    It seemed that Guo Miao had started to talk nonsense after drinking too much.


    ¡°Of course, with the technology a thousand yearster, it¡¯s possible to create clones and Al.¡± Guo Miao sighed.


    A thousand yearster, in the Empire, she had once led a project called the Nuwa Project. The goal was to create clones to rece deceased people to live beside their loved ones.


    However, no matter how it was set up, no matter what method was used to nurture it, there was no way to create a person that was exactly the same as the original person.


    Guo Miao¡¯s initial intention was to create clones of her father and brother to apany her.


    At that time, it sounded crazy.


    However, Guo Miao was born in the slums of the Empire. She had no family or friends. She could not control her guilt and longing for her brother and father. Other than her father and brother, the other person she wanted to copy was none other than Tong Pei.


    Although they had only met once, he was like a ray of light to Guo Miao at that time, lighting up her life.


    Although she fell back into the abyss in the end, she could not forget the person who had once rekindled her hope in life.


    Unfortunately, no matter what method she used, she could not do it. Guo Miao had spent a lot of effort on the Nuwa Project, but it had never seeded.


    How could such a thing seed? The existence of loved ones and loved ones was unique and irreceable. How could it be replicated by technology?


    Even if she could clone someone who looked exactly like the other party, those memories could not be replicated at all.


    ¡°Fortunately, I was able to return to this time and space, save my father and brother, get to know everyone again, and meet you once more.¡±


    Tong Pei furrowed his brows, and his hand that was holding the phone also tightened.


    In the past, he only felt that Guo Miao had many secrets, but now he felt that he was getting closer and closer to her secret. He seemed to have touched the edge of that secret.


    After a long time, Tong Pei spoke, ¡°In the past, did anything bad happen in this space-time continuum?¡±


    ¡°Mm,¡± Guo Miao replied softly, and the other side quieted down.


    ¡°Can you tell me what happened at that time?¡± Tong Pei asked. He was afraid that Guo Miao wouldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°At that time, many unfortunate things happened, but I met you.¡± Guo Miao eventually said, ¡°Although it was only for a moment, 1 really remembered that moment for a very long time.¡±


    Guo Miao paused for a long time after saying this.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything and just held his phone tightly.


    It was already night in the capital.


    The lights on the top floor of Jinyue Group were off. The huge neon sign lit up the entire room. Tong Pei sat on the chair in front of the carpet for a long time.


    After a while, the girl¡¯s even breathing could be heard from the other side.


    Although today¡¯s military exercise went smoothly, it was also very tiring. Moreover, Guo Miao drank alcohol, so she fell asleep in an instant.


    After a long time, Tong Pei said, ¡°Good night.¡±


    There was no response from the other side. Tong Pei put his phone aside and looked out the window. The reflection of the window reflected his tear-stained face.


    It turned out that those existences had truly existed before. The time and space he had once been in had ovepped with hers.


    This time was probably the smoothest out of so many times. He would definitely protect her and not make the same mistake again.


    The morning sun shone on Guo Miao¡¯s face. She slowly got out of bed. She fell asleep after eating the cakest night and didn¡¯t even wash up.


    She quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower and tidied herself up. She then changed into the clothes that the research institute had prepared for her.


    She hade in a hurry yesterday and had not had time to change her clothes.


    Guo Miao looked in the mirror and tidied up her uniform. The style of the uniform was very simr to that of a military uniform. Once she put it on, her temperament became very different.


    Guo Miao looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath. It was probably going to be a very tiring day..

 Chapter 402 - 402: Video Call

    Chapter 402: Video Call


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Today was the second round of the military exercise. The rules were simr to yesterday, but things would be much faster than yesterday.


    ording to the rules, the winner would be decided within ten hours. Xu Bin looked at the map on the screen nervously.


    He felt a little dizzy when he saw more than a dozen strongholds lined up together. Yesterday, they were fighting a protracted battle, but today, they were fighting a rapid battle.


    This kind of military exercise that tested his speed and mental state was his weakness. His ability to adapt on the spot was not great, and he was very worried that he would not be able to perform well.


    Just as he was looking at the screen, Li Liang walked in with Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao was wearing the research institute uniform today. Her military uniform made her small face look very serious.


    Although she looked like a 17 or 18-year-old girl, the calmness on her face was something Xu Bin had never seen before.


    For some reason, Xu Bin felt a little relieved. With Guo Miao here, he was not worried that the military exercise would fail.


    Everyone stared at the screen intently. On the screen, a vast sea appeared. There were a few ships anchored there while seagulls flew across the sea. It looked peaceful.


    The signal gun fired, and red and blue smoke rose in the air. This meant that the military exercise was about to begin. Xu Bin held his breath.


    ¡°Get ready to attack!¡± Li Liang said.


    Today, they were prepared to take the lead and attack the stronghold in a short period of time.


    Everyone looked nervously at the data on the screen, but no one was operating on the console.


    Today¡¯s military exercise was very special. All themands were issued by the supeputer itself. The data was imported and analyzed in advance. This was a fully automated battle.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes fell on the screen. She was confident in the supeputer she developed.


    Soon, the two sides began to exchange fire, and the entire sea was filled with smoke.


    Xu Bin stared nervously at the screen on the other side. The red dots representing the two fleets were engaged in an intense battle.


    There was still some distance between the two sides, but Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were fixed on the screen, and she didn¡¯t speak.


    The usually noisymand center was very quiet today. Only the red dot on the screen kept shing.


    Just like that, after a stalemate of three hours, the other side suddenlyunched a wave of rapid attacks, upying more than half of the stronghold.


    Xu Bin couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. Under such circumstances, could the supeputer still react?


    At this moment, a defensive gap suddenly appeared on the other side.


    Falcon 1 keenly sensed the loophole here and quickly followed. The situation was reversed in an instant.


    Country E¡¯s fleet retreated one after another. Soon, they won the final victory. Looking at the strongholdpletely upied by the Chinese fleet on the screen, Xu Bin heaved a sigh of relief and could not help but apud.


    Guo Miao¡¯s supeputer and Falcon 1 were incredibly powerful. With such inventions, China¡¯s military strength was already many levels ahead.


    Everyone in themand post pped at the same time. The entiremand post was filled with apuse. Suddenly, a video call request popped up on the screen.


    Commander Li Liang answered the call. It was Commander Yerif.


    ¡°Hey, Old Li, not bad.¡± Commander Yerf grinned. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect China¡¯s technology to have progressed to this extent. Yourmander is really outstanding. His tactical response today was too fast.¡±


    Li Liangughed dryly and thought for a long time before he shut his mouth. If Yerf knew that their battle today waspletely controlled byputers, his worldview would probably be shattered.


    At this moment, a golden head poked out from behind Yerf. The man had deep eyebrows and handsome facial features, but his hair was as messy as a chicken nest.


    ¡°Hello, Colonel Li Liang. I admire yourmander very much. I want to know if 1 have the opportunity to go to China and learn from this big shot.¡±


    This person was none other than Sly.


    Sly¡¯s worldview was about to be shattered today. How could there be such a powerfulmander in this world?


    At this moment, Li Liang pushed Guo Miao to the front of the screen. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s get to know each other. This is themander of our military exercise this time, Comrade Guo Miao.¡±


    Sly was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. He quickly turned around and tidied his hair. When he turned around again, his hair was already much neater.


    ¡°Hello, Guo Miao..¡±

 Chapter 403 - 403: Reunion

    Chapter 403: Reunion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yerf looked at his disciple and smiled helplessly. He must be embarrassed to appear in front of the goddess with such a lovely face.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Guo Miao looked at Sly on the screen and smiled.


    Sly felt like his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Look at who he was talking to now! It was the goddess of his heart.


    ¡°You can apply for the opportunity to learn from Colonel Yerf, but if you don¡¯te to China, you won¡¯t be able to receive Guo Miao¡¯s guidance.¡± Li Liang smiled.


    ¡°Why?¡± Yerf was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Guo Miao already in the military?¡±


    Li Liang shook his head. ¡°Our Comrade Guo Miao is still a high school student. After that, she will still have to go to school, so she might not be able to guide Comrade Sly.¡±


    Yerif felt like his worldview was about to shatter.


    ¡°Say, this Comrade Guo Miao, who solved a difficult math problem and is also amander, actually has to go back and endure the pain of the college entrance examination¡­ Oh, no, is she going to even take the college entrance examination? Unbelievable. Sly didn¡¯t even take the college entrance exam after he was epted by the military.¡±


    Guo Miao smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sly was staring at Guo Miao.


    The Guo Miao in the video was more beautiful than he had imagined.


    Guo Miao was wearing a ck uniform. She looked like a tall and straight tree, exuding her heroic spirit and sweetness vividly.


    Even though they had twopletely different temperaments.


    Furthermore, such a goddess had to take the college entrance examination and solve math problems.


    ¡°Commander, I will also improve my knowledge and study hard in the future. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Sly stood up and saluted.


    Yerf coldly sized up this disciple of his.


    What did he mean by studying hard? Wasn¡¯t it just to show off in front of his goddess?


    ¡°Alright, Commander Li Liang, we are going to have a review meeting soon. You should rest first. 1 hope we will have an even more exciting match next time.¡± Yerf saluted Li Liang.


    After hanging up, Guo Miao heaved a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, she managed to survive this time. After that, the supeputer system would still need to be optimized.


    The next few days were the celebration party, learning, and training.


    After all, Guo Miao had to go back to Haicheng to study, so she didn¡¯t have time to operate Falcon 1. Therefore, she needed to train people to operate Falcon 1 during this period of time.


    After a month of work, it was soon New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve was the most important holiday before Chinese New Year. It was necessary to prepare all kinds of New Year¡¯s stuff. Haicheng High School also was on a break.


    The sky was already dark, and the smell of food filled Guo Fu¡¯s house.


    Lu Xi was sitting in the living room with Xuxu and Lu Ning, arranging the snacks and drinks that they had prepared. Guo Fu and Lu Hai were busy in the kitchen.


    This year was the first Spring Festival for this family, so it was natural for it to be a little grander.


    Guo Fu prepared more than 20 dishes, and Lu Hai also prepared a lot of snacks and desserts. Everything was perfect, but¡­


    ¡°Lu Ning, Miao Miao hasn¡¯t called home for a long time, has she?¡± Xuxu asked.


    Lu Ning shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this mission is very special. Let¡¯s wait for her.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s mission was a high-level secret, and she had never revealed it to her family. Lu Ning only then realized that Guo Miao was indeed a very powerful person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miao Miao can spend the New Year there,¡± Lu Xi said.


    Just as they were chatting, the sound of a key unlocking rang out.


    Lu Ning ran over to open the door and saw Guo Miao standing there while smiling. Guo Miao¡¯s body was still covered in snow. She was wearing an apricot coat and carrying two big bags.


    ¡°Uncle, look who¡¯s back!¡± Lu Ning ran to the kitchen and called Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu did not even wipe the oil off his hands. He rushed out and hugged his daughter tightly.


    Lu Hai helplessly took over the pot and continued to cook.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re finally back!¡± Guo Fu looked at his daughter up and down excitedly. ¡°Why did you lose weight? Is it because the food in the Lost City is not good?¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve been too busy that I often forget to eat.¡±


    She looked at her father.


    Guo Fu had gained some weight recently, and his face was filled with happiness.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Our family can finally be reunited for the new year..¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: New Year

    Chapter 404: New Year


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was Guo Miao¡¯s second New Year since she transmigrated. Looking at the lively scene in the room, she felt a little bitter.


    The room was filled with the fragrance of food. Everyone was busy going in and out of the room. The New Year¡¯s Eve party was being streamed on television, and the family was reunited.


    Lu Hai and Guo Fu sped up their cooking. Everyone sat down at the dining table at 7:30 p.m.


    The table was filled with Guo Miao and Lu Ning¡¯s favorite dishes, as well as exquisite desserts and freshly squeezed fruit juice.


    ¡°There¡¯s so much delicious food!¡± Xuxu shouted.


    Guo Fu¡¯s family had always spent the Chinese New Year with them, so there had never been so many dishes.


    ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡± Xuxu said.


    Lu Xi smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Your father cooked all these meals. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Mommy marrying Dad, we wouldn¡¯t have so many people spending the New Year together!¡± Xuxu smiled.


    Guo Miao also raised her ss and toasted Lu Xi. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re willing to be our mother.¡±


    Guo Miao still wasn¡¯t used to calling Lu Xi ¡®Mommy¡¯. Xuxu was still young and hadn¡¯t seen his mother before, so he called Lu Xi ¡®Mommy¡¯.


    Lu Xi took out the red packet from her pocket and handed it to Guo Miao and Xuxu. ¡°i¡¯ll give this to you in advance. I won¡¯t have to wait until New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Although 1 don¡¯t have much money, this is my token of appreciation.¡±


    Lu Xi took two handmade sweaters from the side.


    In this era, most people were used to buying clothes. The cost and time spent to make a piece of clothing by hand was very high. Most people would not make their own clothes anymore.


    Guo Miao also brought the bags she had brought from the capital and distributed the gifts to everyone.


    She gave Lu Ning a gemstone ne, Lu Xi a jade bracelet, Guo Fu and Lu Hai two belts, and Xuxu a game console.


    Guo Fu was a little confused when he saw the gifts that Guo Miao had brought.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the brands of these things, the jewelry Guo Miao gave Lu Ning and Lu Xi was very expensive. The quality of the jewelry looked top-notch. The total value of these things was probably tens of thousands of dors.


    Lu Xi was also in a difficult position. She had been in the jade business before, and this bracelet was the best pink jade which was worth at least 10,000 yuan.


    ¡°This is too expensive. 1 can¡¯t ept it.¡± Lu Xi pushed the box back.


    Guo Miao shook her head and pushed the box back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 still have some ie from working at the research institute. It¡¯s already the new year and 1 want to give you some gifts. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡±


    Lu Xi didn¡¯t refuse anymore but nned to give Guo Miao some other giftster.


    After everyone distributed the gifts, they started to eat. Guo Miao then noticed Tong Pei¡¯s message on her phone.


    [Are you home?]


    [We¡¯re here.] Guo Miao replied.


    [1¡¯11 be going to Haicheng on New Year¡¯s Eve. See you then.] Tong Pei replied instantly.


    [Why did you especially inform me? Aren¡¯t you going to surprise me?] Guo Miao replied with a smile.


    [Hmm? Should i withdraw from my trip now?]


    At this moment in Beijing, Tong Pei held his phone and revealed a faint smile.


    Tong Yao looked at Tong Pei as if he was looking at a ghost.


    A girl in a princess dress tugged at Tong Yao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Cousin, what¡¯s wrong with Uncle? Why is he acting like he¡¯s crazy recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m in love.¡± Tong Yao shook his head and sighed.


    Was this what a man in love was like? Even at a family banquet, he didn¡¯t put down his phone and smiled like a fool.


    ¡°The truth is scary. I never thought that Fifth Uncle could actually fall in love.¡± The little girl shook her head.


    This little girl was about 12 or 13 years old. Her name was Tong Ning, and she was a granddaughter of the Tong family. She was in Country K all year round and would onlye back to China during the New Year.


    ¡°Previously, the elders were still worried about Fifth Uncle¡¯s marriage. Now, it seems that there¡¯s no need to worry at all. Fifth Uncle seems to have solved the problem himself.¡±


    Tong Ning shook her head. ¡°But a man in love is so flirtatious. I¡¯ve never seen Fifth Uncle smile so happily.¡±


    ¡°Xiaowu, what are you looking at on your phone? Why are you so happy?¡± a loud female voice asked.


    Tong Pei looked at that person. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Mom..¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: Comparisons

    Chapter 405: Comparisons


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Su Yue looked at Tong Pei and frowned.


    All these years, although she was in the army, she still understood her son, so she could also notice Tong Pei¡¯s abnormality.


    ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Su Yue asked.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been decided yet. If I tell you now, it won¡¯t be good if something goes wrong in the future,¡± Tong Pei said with a smile.


    If Su Yue found out about Guo Miao now, she would definitely not be able to resist looking for her. It would not be good if Guo Miao was scared.


    ¡°Alright, daughter-inw, don¡¯t ask anymore. Let Xiao Pei judge for himself.¡± Old Lady Tong smiled and said, ¡°After Tong Xin and Zhong Wei got married, our family hasn¡¯t had a happy asion for a long time. You young ones have to work hard!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re still in school. How can we work hard? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m really going to fall in love.¡± Tong Ningughed.


    The school management in Country K was generally not very strict. Many children began to fall in love when they were in junior high school.


    However, the Tong family¡¯s upbringing was strict, and Tong Ning had never been in a rtionship.


    ¡°You youngsters should also make more ns. Previously, the marriage between your sister Tong Xin and brother-inw Zhong Wei were both decided when they were in high school. You mustn¡¯t fall behind!¡± Su Yue said.


    Su Yue was a very open-minded parent. She did not mind the children falling in love at a young age. After all, most of the Tong children were very outstanding. Even if they fell in love, it would not affect their studies.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Tong Yao¡¯s school produce a very powerful high school student who solved some theory?¡± Su Yue said.


    When Tong Yao heard this, he immediately felt that something was wrong. He choked on the soup that he had drunk halfway.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the Almighty of our school. She¡¯s already skipped a grade and is in her third year of high school.¡± Tong Yao quickly said, ¡°Goddess Miao is very powerful and isn¡¯t someone 1 can measure up to.¡±


    As Tong Yao said this, he stared at his fifth uncle from the corner of his eye.


    Tong Pei drank the soup with a normal expression and did not look over.


    ¡°You should get to know such a powerful girl,¡± Su Yue teased.


    Although these words were a joke, they still shocked Tong Pei.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to. Someone like me is definitely not worthy of Goddess Miao. She is like the goddess of our school. I¡¯ve always treated her as my idol.¡±


    Su Yue¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°That¡¯s amazing. It seems that Haicheng is full of talent now. You guys have to work hard.¡±


    Tong Yao quickly nodded and continued to eat.


    If Su Yue found out that Guo Miao and his Fifth Uncle were together, he would probably be very surprised.


    The Tong family and the Guo family were happy and harmonious, but the Guo family in Haicheng was otherwise.


    Even on the night of the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, Guo Ming didn¡¯t go home.


    Ever since Guo Ming got together with his secretary, he didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s affairs at all. He didn¡¯t go home either. He spent all his time in some brothels in Haicheng.


    The Guo family in Haicheng had already be a joke in the circle of celebrities in Haicheng.


    On the eve of the Lunar New Year, the servants hurriedly cooked a meal. Guo Hu, Guo Lin, and Cheng Yu were eating at the dining table.


    Because the servants also wanted to go home for the New Year, the dishes were prepared early and were ready by dinner time. Almost everything was cold, but no one was willing to go and heat it up. Three people were sitting on both sides of the table, eating without savoring the taste as they picked up the morsels of food on their tes.


    Cheng Yu was much thinner than before, and her cheeks were deeply sunken.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost the new year. Let¡¯s have our own reunion dinner this year,¡± Guo Hu asked carefully.


    Cheng Yu only raised her eyes and nodded weakly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t have much strength.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much strength. If Guo Miao were here, you two would have the strength, right, Mom?¡± Guo Linughed mockingly. Her dyed hair had already fallen out. Now, her hair was withered and yellow like a handful of dry grass.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Lin? Didn¡¯t we say not to mention Guo Miao? Now that we¡¯re a family, can¡¯t we just live like this?¡± Guo Hu frowned and asked.


    At the mention of Guo Miao¡¯s name, Cheng Yu¡¯s condition worsened, and she trembled slightly.


    ¡°Back then, your family took the wrong child, and you didn¡¯t want Guo Miao first.. Now you¡¯re ming me?¡±

 Chapter 406 - 406: Cigarette

    Chapter 406: Cigarette


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°We have never said such things. As long as you want to go back to your old life, we will pretend that the girl never existed.¡± Guo Hu put down his chopsticks and stared at Guo Lin. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated you as my sister.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You only treat Guo Miao as your sister. But now that things havee to this juncture, you have to treat me as your sister, right?¡± Guo Lin sneered.


    If Guo Miao changed her mind now, they would wee her with open arms.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Guo Group was in a very dangerous situation and couldn¡¯t have any negative news, they would have abandoned her as well.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. What right do you have to talk about kinship? Aren¡¯t you only concerned about your own interests?¡±


    ¡°Lin! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Guo Hu stood up and hugged his mother.


    Cheng Yu was covering her ears tightly and shaking her head as if she didn¡¯t want to hear these words.


    Her depression was very serious now. Previously, Guo Hu had taken her to see a doctor who said that as long as it continued to develop, it was very likely that she would have suicidal tendencies.


    If she had suicidal tendencies, she would need someone to take care of her 24/7. However, Guo Hu had to go to school and could not take care of his mother.


    This family would be done for.


    Guo Lin looked at the trembling Cheng Yu and Guo Hu, who was holding his mother. She sneered and ced her chopsticks on the table. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave. This family doesn¡¯t need me anyway.¡±


    The door mmed shut in front of Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu felt very annoyed.


    ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s okay, Mommy.¡± Guo Hu patted his mother¡¯s back andforted Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu trembled for a long time before she finally calmed down. She looked at her son and sighed deeply. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you?¡±


    Cheng Yu patted Guo Hu in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s my problem. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m a little tired now and want to go up and sleep for a while.¡±


    Guo Hu looked at Cheng Yu and hesitated.


    Cheng Yu now looked like a shriveled walnut, looking pitiful.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go up with you,¡± Guo Hu said.


    Cheng Yu waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t. You and Lin still have to take the college entrance examination this year. This is very important. Don¡¯t dy it. 1 can go up by myself.¡±


    Guo Hu wanted to insist, but Cheng Yu pushed him away.


    He looked at his mother¡¯s back and felt an indescribable exhaustion in his heart.


    How did it be like this? Was the Guo family really going to crumble into pieces like this?


    Cheng Yu¡¯s footsteps stopped at the door. With a bang, Cheng Yu¡¯s voice disappeared from the room.


    Guo Hu walked to the door and turned off the lights in the living room. He sat on the sofa and looked out the window in a daze.


    This family seemed to really be unable to hold on any longer.


    ¡°Guo Lin, it¡¯s useless for you to call me out now. We are useless against your sister.¡± A girl in a fur coat and a leather skirt was smoking a cigarette as she blew out smoke rings at the sky.


    ¡°Chen Yu, if you don¡¯t help me, no one will.¡± Guo Lin, who was squatting on the ground, was smoking. The faint smell of blueberries pervaded her body.


    Guo Lin had also changed into a leather skirt and a small strappy top simr to Chen Yu¡¯s.


    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t even have a ce to go now. As long as we can chase Guo Miao out of Haicheng High School, I might still stay alive.¡±


    Chen Yu silently puffed out a cloud of smoke. She did not know where to look.


    She had been in the underworld since junior high school, so she naturally knew who she could offend and who she could not.


    Guo Miao was not on the same level as them now. Chen Yu did not need to provoke her and bring about any bad circumstances.


    ¡°I really want to help you, but we are on apletely different level from Guo Miao. If you still want to be a celebrity in Haicheng, you can go back. You don¡¯t have toe to ck Flower Bar anymore.¡± Chen Yu said.


    The ck Flower Bar was a gathering ce for the hooligans in Haicheng.


    Chen Yu had been hanging out here since she was 14 or 15 years old. Now, she was considered a famous female gangster in this area.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have many other methods? We don¡¯t have to act now. Let¡¯s drag her to the same level as us.¡±


    Guo Lin was still too naive..

 Chapter 407 - 407: Helping You

    Chapter 407: Helping You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you. You¡¯d better give up.¡± Chen Yu stood up, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, and snuffed it out with her high heels.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Chen Yu stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going back. Think about it again. I¡¯m only advising you like this because 1 really treat you as a friend.¡±


    Looking at Chen Yu¡¯s back, Guo Lin fiercely threw the cigarette on the ground.


    The reason why she had been trying to curry favor with Chen Yu during this period of time was that she hoped that Chen Yu could help her.


    Hooligans like Chen Yu usually had some unexpected connections. Although they could not do anything to Guo Miao on the right path, they might still have an opportunity to make her take the wrong path.


    s now, it seemed that the only person who could help her was not willing to help her.


    Guo Lin clenched her fists and looked at Chen Yu, who was gradually walking away.


    Her gaze fell on the brick on the ground again.


    An unprecedented feeling suddenly swept over her heart. Why were they unwilling to help her?


    If only they were all dead.


    Guo Lin squatted down silently and grabbed the brick on the ground.


    Just as she stood up and was about to rush toward Chen Yu, someone grabbed her waist from behind and dragged her to the other corner of the wall.


    The brick in Guo Lin¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She was pressed against the wall. She had just been hit, and now she was seeing stars.


    It took Guo Lin a long time to see the person in front of her. She did not know who he was.


    The man was much taller than Guo Lin. He looked to be a teenager of 17 or 18 years old. He was wearing a ck checkered shirt, and his ck and yellow hair was a little messy. His eyebrows were deep, and his facial features did not look like that of a Chinese, but his eyes were the color of obsidian.


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop me just now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you. If you kill that hooligan, will you still have a chance to take revenge? Do you think you and that Chen Yu can take revenge on Guo Miao?¡± the young man sneered.


    Guo Lin gritted her teeth when she heard Guo Miao¡¯s name. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you have any good ideas?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you know about Guo Miao, but you know who she is now. What right do you have to say that you can help me?¡± she mocked.


    The young man scowled and let go of Guo Lin.


    Guo Lin patted the dust off her body in disgust.


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t do it. Guo Miao¡¯s current identity isn¡¯t as simple as you think.¡± The youth smiled.


    ¡°What identity? She just solved some math problems and won some international awards. How amazing is she?¡± Guo Lin sneered.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not that simple. After all, she¡¯s the CEO of a listedpany, a researcher in the military department, and has treated many people. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be easy for her to make you disappear from Haicheng.¡±


    Guo Lin frowned slightly when she heard the young man¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Guo Lin asked, ¡°Are you kidding me? How could Guo Miao be as powerful as you say? She¡¯s just a little girl from a mountain vige.¡±


    She burst outughing, but when she saw the young man¡¯s calm expression, she stopped short.


    Guo Miao hadn¡¯t been in school much recently. She seemed to have been going to Beijing often. Was what this person said true?


    The young man threw a stack of photos in front of Guo Lin.


    Holding the photo, Guo Lin frowned. The Guo Miao in the photo waspletely different from the Guo Miao in her memory.


    She had thought that Guo Miao was just an ordinary bookworm. Who would have thought that Guo Miao had far surpassed her? Even if she spent another hundred years, she would not be able to attain what Guo Miao had.


    She clenched her fists tightly.


    If the Guo family knew about this, they would despise her even more.


    She turned to the young man. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you can help me?¡±


    The young man nodded. ¡°Since I¡¯m here to look for you, it means that I¡¯m on your side.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Guo Lin nodded without hesitation. ¡°1 can help you with anything you want me to do.¡±


    The young man walked in front of Guo Lin and extended his hand to her. ¡°You can call me Hong Shan. It¡¯s the name of a nt in your country. This is my code name.¡±


    Guo Lin held the youngster¡¯s hand.


    She would definitely make Guo Miao die a horrible death, no matter who she was working with or what she was doing..

 Chapter 408 - 408: Playing Games

    Chapter 408: ying Games


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The few days before the New Year were the busiest for all kinds of entertainment venues in Haicheng. The race track in the west of the city was even more packed. However, at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, it was cleared out.


    Everyone looked at the store manager, Wang Yue, in surprise.


    Wang Yue said to everyone in embarrassment, ¡°We¡¯ve booked the entire venue out. This VIP is the highest level VIP of our race track. We¡¯ll give vouchers to every customer this afternoon aspensation.¡±


    No one wanted to leave.


    Yin Corporation was the leader of the entertainment industry in Haicheng. The VIP guests of Yin Corporation must be the super bigwigs of Haicheng.


    Wang Yue and a few staff took a while to clear everyone out.


    At this moment, a man in a trench coat walked in. When Wang Yue saw the man, she quickly bowed and said, ¡°President Yin, you¡¯re here. I wonder when our distinguished guest will arrive today.¡±


    Yin Ming looked at his watch. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour. Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We already prepared it all yesterday.¡±


    Yin Ming nodded and looked at the door.


    Wang Yue¡¯s heart was beating fast. He had been in the industry for many years, but he had never seen his boss value anyone so much.


    The race track in the east of the city was not just a regr track. Many business meetings were hosted here, and numerous VIPs had graced the track, but this was the only one that made Yin Ming personally attend.


    Wang Yue had started preparing a month ago and even renovated the VIP room just for this notable guest.


    At this moment, a car slowly stopped at the entrance. It was a low-profile Mercedes-Benz.


    Wang Yue took a deep breath and walked to the car door. She slowly opened the car door and a boy got out. He looked like a high school student.


    Wang Yue was a little puzzled. Could it be a big shot apanying their child to y?


    ¡°Guo Miao, so this is Yin Ming¡¯s race track.¡± Zhong Nian got out of the car and started looking around.


    Guo Miao also got out of the car.


    Wang Yue looked at Guo Miao and then at the few people who came down. They had nothing to do with the distinguished guests he had imagined.


    This person called Guo Miao looked like a high school student. There was also a handsome young man and a cute young girl. Although they had extraordinary auras, they all looked like high school students.


    The oldest among these people was the girl who came downst. She was only a university student. How could she be a VIP?


    Wang Yue suspected that she must have identified the wrong person.


    ¡°Excuse me, which one of you is Miss Mindy?¡± Wang Yue asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Guo Miao raised her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in now.¡±


    Wang Yue felt that her worldview was about to shatter. After working for Yin Corporation for so many years, this was the first time she had seen such a distinguished guest who turned out to be a high school girl.


    ¡°This way, please.¡± Wang Yue still maintained her professionalism and invited Guo Miao to the race track.


    At this moment, Yin Ming was already waiting at the race track.


    ¡°Boss Yin, your business must have been so bad recently. Is there no one here today?¡± Guo Miao teased.


    Yin Ming smiled and shook his head. ¡°In order to specially entertain you guys, I asked them to clear the area ahead of time.¡±


    Guo Miao sized Yin Ming up.


    Compared to before, Yin Ming¡¯s health was much better now. He looked much more energetic. Although he was still very skinny, his entire body was healthier.


    ¡°My parents will be back for the New Year. 1 think it¡¯s time for me to face them,¡± Yin Ming said with a smile.


    Guo Miao nodded and stretched out her hand to take Yin Ming¡¯s pulse.


    Although Yin Ming still looked very gaunt, his pulse was already much stronger than before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you need to take so much medicine every day in the future. You can stop acupuncture for the time being.¡± Guo Miao had to perform acupuncture on Yin Ming once a month.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yin Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Does that mean I can be normal in the future?¡±


    Guo Miao smiled and nodded. ¡°But to prevent a rpse, 1¡¯11 prescribe you some herbal dishes so that you¡¯ll get better.¡±


    Medicinal dishes were mostly home-cooked dishes with medicinal herbs added. Of course, eating them would not be as much of a struggle as taking medicine.


    Yin Ming nodded. ¡°Have fun with your ssmates today. Put all the expenses on my tab..¡±

 Chapter 409 - 409: Racing

    Chapter 409: Racing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, i won¡¯t be polite anymore, Brother Yin Ming!¡± When Zhong Nian heard this, he rushed over and smiled at Yin Ming.


    Zhong Nian¡¯s family was very strict and didn¡¯t let him go out to have fun.


    Things were different now. After all, Guo Miao was paying the bill, so they could do whatever they wanted.


    Lu Ning had never raced before, so he found it very refreshing.


    They quickly put on their equipment and walked to the race track.


    Wang Yue had prepared a different car for each of them.


    The race track here was veryrge. It was divided into professional tracks and entertainment tracks to meet different needs.


    Lu Ning hadn¡¯t raced much before, so Chen Si apanied her to the amusement track.


    Meanwhile, Tong Yao, Guo Miao, and the others had already gotten onto the professional race track and were speeding along.


    Guo Miao was very skilled at driving. Although Tong Yao had been racing for a long time, his skills were not as polished as Guo Miao¡¯s. She soon left him behind in a cloud of dust.


    At this moment, someone was watching the situation with a frown from the top floor of the track.


    After looking at them for a long time, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Old Chen,e to the parking lot in the east of the city. I should have found the person you were looking for.¡±


    After three rounds, Guo Miao stopped the car at the finish line and took off her helmet to rest.


    After a few minutes, Tong Yao¡¯s car drove over.


    ¡°Guo Miao, you won. I¡¯ll give you my car.¡± Tong Yao threw the key to Guo Miao.


    The two of them had just made a bet: best of three games, and the loser had to give the winner a car.


    It was a very beautiful Lamborghini that was currently parked in the Zhong family¡¯s garage.


    Guo Miao took the car keys and yed with them for a while before throwing them back to Tong Yao. ¡°No need. Just remember to go to Old Lin¡¯s ce every week to get some herbs.¡±


    Tong Yao smiled bitterly. ¡°1 might as well give you my car.¡±


    Elder Lin was the old Chinese doctor who wanted to be Guo Miao¡¯s disciple. His family had a huge Chinese medicine courtyard.


    Now, many of the medicines that Tong Xin took were picked from that courtyard.


    When Guo Miao didn¡¯t have the time, she would ask Tong Yao and Zhong Nian to go instead.


    Elder Lin¡¯s temper wasn¡¯t very good, so Tong Yao didn¡¯t really like going there.


    After ying for a few more hours, everyone was ready to go for dinner.


    A middle-aged man in a suit was waiting at the door.


    Seeing Guo Miaoe over, he walked toward her and handed her his business card. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the secretary of the general manager of the Jin Corporation.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned as she looked at the name on the business card-Jin Yan.


    The business card was very exquisite, and the Jin family¡¯s emblem was outlined on it.


    ¡°Our boss wants to get to know you.¡±


    Jin Corporation wasn¡¯t in Haicheng, and most of the Jin family members were in Beijing. Why would they want to get to know an ordinary high school student from Haicheng?


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at the name on the card. ¡°What is it?¡±


    At this moment, Yin Ming walked over and took the name card from Guo Miao. ¡°Uncle Jin?¡±


    Jin Yan knew Yin Ming since the two families had business dealings before.


    ¡°May I ask why you are looking for Miss Guo Miao, Uncle Jin?¡±


    ¡°So, Yin Ming, you know this youngdy. This makes things easier. Is Miss Guo Miao from the Yin Corporation fleet?¡± Jin Yan asked with a smile.


    Now that there were car racingpetitions all over the country, manypanies would have their own racing teams. As an investment, the Yin family also had such teams.


    ¡°No, Miss Guo Miao is my doctor,¡± Yin Ming said.


    Jin Yan was obviously stunned. This was quite a drastic surprise. He had just watched Guo Miao¡¯s performance upstairs, and she was no different from a professional racer.


    He quickly adjusted his expression and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Guo Miao, have you ever worked for a convoy before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a student. I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    ¡°The Jins have a favor to ask. I hope you can help, Miss Guo,¡± Jin Yan suppressed his surprise and said to Guo Miao.


    ¡°What favor?¡± Guo Miao was a little curious. Could she have helped with business by participating in a car race?


    ¡°Our Jin family has a bet with the Haitneg family of Country B..¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410: Betting

    Chapter 410: Betting


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The Haiteng family?¡± Guo Miao frowned.


    The Haitengs were not from Country B. They had migrated from China in recent years.


    The Haiteng family was very powerful in China and in Country B. They were inextricably linked to the families behind Jack. They also had an inseparable rtionship with Nevend.


    Previously, Fu Xin¡¯s poison came from Nevend Ind. If he had a rtionship with the Haitengs, he might have had a chance of solving the problem with the poisonst time.


    ¡°Yes, our Jin family and the Haitengs had a conflict over an ind on the Blue Ocean. However, the two young masters were in charge of the management of both sides. Neither of the two young masters was willing to give in to the other, so they came up with a way to gamble by racing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tong Yao almostughed out loud when he heard this.


    The children of the Haitengs and the Jins were actually so reckless.


    Jin Yan smiled embarrassedly. It was actually just a dispute between the two young masters, but it was so absurd. It would be too disrespectful to the family if he said it out loud.


    Guo Miao frowned slightly. ¡°What is that ind?¡±


    ¡°That ind is in the east of Blue Ocean. The scenery is very good. Our young master hopes to buy it and develop it into a resort.¡± The location of Nevend Ind was also on the east side of the Blue Ocean. This small ind should not be far from Nevend Ind.


    For some reason, Guo Miao had a hunch that this ind must have something to do with the business of Nevend Ind.


    If it was used as a resort, it would indeed be a pity.


    ¡°Our young master feels that if we can¡¯t get this ind, it will hurt his reputation. Although it sounds a little ridiculous, I hope you can help us, Miss Guo Miao,¡± Jin Yan said.


    The young master of the Jins was a fearless second-generation. This time, he had risked his face to make a bet with others. Naturally, he did not want to beughed at for not being able to get this piece ofnd.


    Therefore, Jin Yan had been looking for talents who knew how to race.


    Today, when the coach of the Yins¡¯ racing team saw Guo Miao speeding on the race track, he immediately took a photo and sent it to Jin Yan, hoping to help the Jins.


    ¡°Who did they invite?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s No. 840,¡± Jin Yan said.


    ¡°What 840?¡± Tong Yao cried out in surprise. Yin Ming, who was at the side, also frowned.


    ¡°No. 840? Is that a number or a name?¡± Guo Miao looked at Tong Yao and asked.


    Tong Yao shook his head. ¡°He¡¯s my idol. He¡¯s been the legendary champion of the World Grand Prix for five consecutive years.¡±


    The World Grand Prix was a major event for racing enthusiasts all over the world. The reason why it was famous was because thepetition format was very wild.


    Without a team or a country to represent, every racer couldn¡¯t reveal their identity during the race. Everyone only had a code name. Even if they won thepetition, they could choose not to announce their identity.


    No. 840 had been the champion of this golden age for five years. Some people said that he was a famous racer from a certain country, but because of a scandal, he was disqualified from thepetition and could onlypete in this kind ofpetition. Some people said that he was an elite in other fields.


    ¡°He has a lot of challengers. This match has attracted a lot of experts, but it¡¯s also because of No. 840. It¡¯s been five years, and there hasn¡¯t been a true opponent!¡± said Tong Yao.


    At the mention of No. 840, Tong Yao became excited.


    If it weren¡¯t for his special status, he would have signed up for thepetition andpeted with No. 840.


    Guo Miao¡¯s racing skills were indeed impressive, but could she reallypare to the legendary 840?


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at Jin Yan in front of her. ¡°I have a condition. 1 don¡¯t need any remuneration. 1 want shares of the resort on that ind or a portion of the ownership of that ind.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Jin Yan quickly nodded. ¡°As long as you can help our young master win thispetition, we¡¯re willing to give you a portion of the profits.¡±


    This ind was just an ordinary ind. If Guo Miao could help the Jin family regain their reputation, it would cost them nothing.


    In Jin Yan¡¯s opinion, this was a win-win situation..

 Chapter 411 - 411: Relatives

    Chapter 411: Rtives


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao agreed to the Jin family¡¯s request, but thepetition was after the New Year, so there was no need to start preparing so early.


    The New Year still had to be celebrated. During this period, Guo Miao and Lu Ning had been busy preparing for the New Year.


    Guo Hua was also preparing toe over from Dongshan to celebrate the New Year with them. Guo Hua¡¯s husband¡¯s nephew had also been growing his career in Haicheng for the past few years, so he said that he would alsoe over to celebrate the New Year with them.


    The original small three-room apartment seemed to be a little crowded with Guo Hua¡¯s and Lu Hai¡¯s families. If so many people came together, Guo Fu would probably have to sleep on the sofater.


    Finally, Guo Miao told Guo Fu about her unspoken thoughts.


    ¡°What, moving?¡± Guo Fu frowned and looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Miao Miao, there¡¯s only a week before the New Year. Even if we go and buy it now, it¡¯s toote, right?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe what Guo Miao said. ¡°Besides, Dad doesn¡¯t have that much money now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Dad. Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to worry about money,¡± Guo Miao said.


    In fact, she was moving now because she was considering her safety. Now that her identity was different, the military had always wanted to help her move to a separate house.


    If Guo Miao lived alone in a vi, the people protecting her could disguise themselves as servants or people from the neighborhood.


    Guo Miao also wanted to move to another house. After all, the people who poisoned her in her previous life had appeared. She was worried about her father and Xuxu¡¯s safety.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go look at the house tomorrow. We can settle it immediately,¡± Guo Miao said to Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu felt as if he was in a movie. ¡°Miao Miao, even if we buy a house now, we still need to renovate it. We definitely can¡¯t finish it in time.¡±


    If renovation was needed, the furniture purchase would definitely not bepleted within a few days.


    ¡°We can go and take a look at those finished houses that have been renovated,¡± Guo Miao said.


    There was still a week before the New Year. If they decided on it tomorrow, they should be able to move in the day after tomorrow, and Guo Miao nned to do so.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s family had a few properties in Haicheng that could help Guo Miao solve this problem.


    Guo Fu was still in disbelief.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll definitely solve this problem tomorrow,¡± Guo Miaoforted her father and told Guo Fu to go back to sleep.


    The next morning, the Guo family woke up very early.


    Guo Fu was still a little worried. After all, moving and buying a house was a big deal.


    Lu Ning also felt that it was a little strange. In the past, every time their family moved, they would have to spend a long time choosing a house. Why was it that buying a house was like selling cabbages to Guo Miao?


    Although the family was very surprised by Guo Miao¡¯s decision, they still got into the car with her and went to the sales office.


    The salesdy had been waiting at the door for a long time, and Sheng Guang was waiting with her.


    Sheng Guang¡¯s eyes hadpletely recovered. He didn¡¯t even need to wear sses recently. Seeing that Guo Miao¡¯s car had arrived, he quickly walked over and opened the door for her.


    ¡°Previously, I told you toe to choose a house, but you never listened. Now, you¡¯re finally here,¡± Sheng Guang teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s only because there are too many people at home now and we need to buy a bigger house.¡± Guo Miaoughed.


    ¡°There are too many people? Isn¡¯t it just you, your father, and your brother?¡± Sheng Guang looked back and saw Lu Xi and Lu Ning. His mouth was wide open in surprise.


    ¡°Is your dad married to Lu Ning¡¯s aunt?¡± Sheng Guang had been busy with his art exhibition and did not see the invitation from Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu nodded foolishly with a happy smile stered on his face.


    Sheng Guang said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you and your father would find happiness so quickly in the short time that your family came to Haicheng.¡±


    Guo Miao told him to stop joking and quickly went upstairs to choose a unit.


    Everyone went to the VIP room on the second floor of the sales office.


    The salesdy poured water for the Guos and sent the album to them.


    The houses in the album came from two different buildings. One of them was Haicheng Garden in the east of the city. It was a very old building, but there were still a fewpleted houses that had not been sold..

 Chapter 412 - 412: House

    Chapter 412: House


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was also a beautiful housing area in a new building.


    Many dignitaries in Haicheng lived in Haicheng Garden. The Zhongs also had Chen Si. If Guo Miao lived there, it would be more convenient for them to y together.


    Guo Fu looked at the brochure handed over by the salesdy and could not believe his eyes.


    This was the legendary Haicheng Garden, a ce where every inch ofnd was worth an ounce of gold. Only the famous people of Haicheng could live there.


    He thought about how he had lived in a leaky house in Dongshan, and how he could live in such a big house in such a luxurious ce like Haicheng now.


    Lu Xi was also surprised.


    A house in Haicheng Garden cost at least tens of millions. Moreover, the houses in Haicheng Garden were all finished houses. The interior decoration and furniture were the best in the country. She never thought that she could afford to live in such a house in her lifetime.


    Guo Fu pulled Guo Miao¡¯s sleeve and asked softly, ¡°Miao Miao, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ve been cheated. These houses look too high-end. We can¡¯t afford them.¡±


    Guo Fu could only take out one to two million yuan at most. At this price, he could only buy a toilet in Haicheng Garden.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of the money. You can just choose the house you like,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Xuxu wasn¡¯t that worried. He looked at the house happily. ¡°If there¡¯s a small yard, I want to raise a kitten. Is that okay, Sis?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. If she had the time, she could raise a kitten and a puppy and create a vegetable garden in the yard.


    Sheng Guang winked at the salesdy, who ced a new booklet in front of Guo Miao.


    ¡°This is a unit that you can move into now. It¡¯s in Haicheng Garden and has just been renovated recently.¡±


    The house had four floors and a basement. The first floor had arge dining room and a living room, on the second floor was a suite, on the third floor were three children¡¯s rooms, and on the fourth floor was a small attic with a renovated cinema and ss greenhouse.


    The best thing about this courtyard was that there were no other houses nearby. It was very close to the woods and theke in the neighborhood. Once the windows were opened, a beautiful scenery greeted their sights.


    The technological facilities in this house were also very advanced and could be installed directly.


    The salesdy flipped to the picture at the back. The picture showed a girl¡¯s room that was exquisitely decorated. It was pink and had a bed with Roman columns. Lu Ning¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Xuxu also liked the room that was designed for a boy, which was full of technology-themed decorations.


    Lu Xi and Guo Fu also liked the decoration of this room.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this house, so it was finalized.


    ¡°But the price?¡± Guo Fu was about to ask when Sheng Guang cut him off.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Miao Miao has already paid.¡±


    Sheng Guang had a special moving team, and in less than two days, the whole family moved in.


    On the day they moved in, Guo Fu set off a string of firecrackers at the door. Amidst the crackling sounds, red paraphernalia flew everywhere, looking extremely festive.


    Guo Fu had never thought that he would be able to live in such a lovely house in his lifetime.


    They had prepared a lot of New Year goodies before, and now the house was full of them. Lu Xi had even pasted red paper decoration on the windows and hungnterns on the balcony. The whole house was lively.


    The new house was very close to Zhong Nian¡¯s house. Both families sent many gifts over. Lu Xi also gave them some snacks she made.


    Xuxu looked at his new home and felt indescribably happy. He had never imagined that he would be able to live in such a big house ever since he had lived in the leaky house on Dongshan.


    Just as the family was about to have dinner, Sheng Guang arrived.


    ¡°Uncle, what do you think?¡± Sheng Guang looked at Guo Fu and asked.


    Guo Fu nodded.


    Sheng Guang took out two items from the bag he was carrying. One was a red property ownership certificate, and the other was a garage key.


    ¡°Guo Miao has transferred the ownership of this house to you and Aunt. This is the garage that Guo Miao bought for you. It¡¯s not far from here.¡±


    Guo Fu did not react in time. He took the fiery red notebook and opened it in a daze. When she saw her and Lu Xi¡¯s names on it, she was shocked and almost dropped it..

 Chapter 413 - 413: Moving

    Chapter 413: Moving


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Lu Xi, you do it!¡± Guo Fu called Lu Xi over with trembling hands.


    Lu Xi was busy in her room. When she heard Guo Fu call her, she ran over. When she saw the name on the book, she was shocked.


    For so many years, she had been renting a house and had never had her own house. However, this house was worth tens of millions. Did it be hers just like that?


    ¡°Miao Miao paid for this. Our names shouldn¡¯t be on there.¡± Lu Xi closed the book and was about to hand it to Sheng Guang.


    ¡°You did this, right, Mr. Sheng Guang? Can you help us change it to Guo Miao¡¯s name?¡± asked Lu Xi.


    Guo Fu also agreed with Lu Xi. Although he didn¡¯t know how Guo Miao got so much money, it was her money after all.


    ¡°Dad, Aunt, I¡¯ll write your names down. This is what 1 decided on long ago. I¡¯m giving you this house,¡± Guo Miao looked at the two of them and said.


    Lu Xi was a little surprised. After all, she was not Guo Miao¡¯s biological mother. She did not dare to think about epting this house just like that.


    ¡°Miao Miao, although I¡­¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word. Uncle Lu 1i and Lu Ning can continue to live here,¡± Guo Miao said. She sincerely treated the Lus as her own family.


    If she were to leave Haicheng, she would have to trouble their family to take care of her father and Xuxu.


    Lu Xi sighed. ¡°Oh, child.¡±


    Lu Xi had to ept it first, but she still had to find a way to return the house to Guo Miao.


    Sheng Guang told them about the house and left.


    The whole family sat down at the table. The atmosphere was a bit quiet. Only Guo Miao was eating at the table.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t everyone eating?¡± Guo Miao looked at Guo Fu in confusion.


    ¡°Miao Miao, tell me, how did you get this 20 million?¡± Guo Fu actually wanted to ask when he was at the sales office. However, when Guo Miao took over the house, moved in, and got the property ownership certificate, Guo Fu did not react in time.


    Now, he really reacted.


    ¡°This is the money 1 invested and won from thepetition,¡± Guo Miao yawned and said slowly.


    ¡°No, niece, what kind of investment is this? How did you earn so much in one go?¡± Lu Hai asked.


    Thergest amount of money he had ever seen was a million yuan. A single room in this house must have been worth a million yuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s from some projects. 1 invested in some scientific research projects before, and 1 earned money from treating others well. There are also some project bonuses and so on,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Fu knew about Guo Miao¡¯s projects, but he didn¡¯t expect her to earn so much money.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about investing, 1 know there will be losses when investing, Miao Miao. Are you investing all your money in this house now?¡± Guo Fu was a little worried.


    Many people lost a lot of money because of blind investments. He was afraid that Guo Miao would spend extravagantly after earning money and lose everything in the end.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. 1 have some cash on hand now. The projects 1 invest in are also more diversified, so I won¡¯t lose a lot of money at once,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lu Hai slowly opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Niece, may we know how much cash you have on hand?¡±


    Guo Fu also frowned and looked at Guo Miao. Guo Miao had casually spent 20 million, so how much money would she have left?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t calcted. A conservative estimate is only a few hundred million?¡± Guo Miao¡¯s ount certainly had that much money.


    However, she still had some money invested in Jinyue, and she had not calcted the profits yet. Guo Miao didn¡¯t know the total number, but it was probably a few hundred million.


    ¡°A few hundred million?¡± they shouted almost at the same time.


    He thought that Guo Miao was already very powerful with a few tens of millions. Who would have thought that she did not have tens of millions but hundreds of millions?!


    Guo Miao looked at them innocently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. A portion of the money is fixed. I won¡¯t spend money recklessly.¡±


    Spending money was no longer a problem.


    ¡°Our ancestors must be turning in their graves¡­ I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life,¡± Guo Fu said..

 Chapter 414 - 414: Company

    Chapter 414: Company


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Whatpany are you investing in now?¡± Guo Fu asked. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the operations of thesepanies, he still had to ask to know.


    ¡°It¡¯s Haicheng¡¯s Jinyue Group,¡± Guo Miao said.


    The moment these words were said, everyone was even more shocked.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you mean THE Jinyue Group?¡± Lu Ning stood up. She had been at university for half a year and knew about somepanies.


    Jinyue Group was one of the toppanies in China. An internship at the Jinyue Group was basically a stepping stone to entering otherpanies.


    ¡°I only invested in Haicheng, nowhere else,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s Jinyue Group for sure. Even if it¡¯s a branch in Haicheng, it¡¯s still very powerful,¡± said Lu Ning.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re amazing. Uncle, here¡¯s a toast to you. May you have a bright future!¡± Lu Hai quickly congratted.


    Guo Miao was the one who had settled the matter with his ex-wife. He knew that she must be more capable than he had imagined.


    ¡°I will also toast to you. Don¡¯t neglect your health even if you work hard,¡± Lu Xi said.


    However, Guo Fu sat in his seat without saying a word and looked at his daughter. He did not know when it started, but his daughter seemed to have be a little different.


    He didn¡¯t know when Guo Miao had learned so much. She was even investing inpanies. These things were far beyond his imagination. He felt as if his daughter had been possessed by some god.


    He looked at Guo Miao worriedly. Guo Miao looked back at her father and said slowly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. No matter what, 1¡¯11 protect myself.¡±


    Guo Fu looked at Guo Miao. There was still the familiar gentleness and tenacity in her eyes.


    Guo Fu knew that he should trust his daughter. In the end, he nodded and raised his ss. ¡°You have to take care of your body. Don¡¯t work too hard.¡± Everyone raised their sses together, and the wine sses made a crisp sound when they clinked against one another.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Guo Miao went to open the door in confusion and saw Guo Hua¡¯s face.


    ¡°Aunt?¡±


    Guo Hua looked at the house in surprise and asked Guo Fu, ¡°Brother, is this your new home?¡±


    Guo Hua was also from the countryside. She had never seen such a big and exquisite house.


    While people in the vige would build houses with two or three floors, they were far from as exquisite as this one. Moreover, the furniture and decorations in this unit were quite high-end.


    Fu Yu, who was following Guo Hua, was also stunned. Her cousin was indeed a big shot!


    ¡°Yes, this is our new home. Sis,e in quickly.¡± Guo Fu called Guo Hua in. ¡°Why are you only here now? Where are Brother-inw and Fu Hai?¡±


    ¡°They can onlye tomorrow, so I came first.¡± Guo Hua carried a sack of local specialties. ¡°Did we win the lottery? This house must be worth a few million.¡± Guo Hua looked around in disbelief.


    Yesterday, when she heard that Guo Fu was moving, she was a little puzzled. Why was he moving when it was close to the end of the year?


    Now, she realized that this house was many times better than the previous one.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re making a conservative estimate. Haicheng Garden should be worth tens of millions,¡± Fu Yu whispered.


    She was now studying at Haicheng University, so she knew about the housing prices there. One had to be rich and noble to be able to live in the vi area of Haicheng Garden.


    When Guo Miao gave her theptop, she knew that this cousin of hers was definitely someone.


    ¡°Tens of millions! Bro, did you really make a fortune?¡± Guo Hua looked at Guo Fu in disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Come in first.¡±


    Guo Hua was relieved after hearing Guo Fu¡¯s story.


    ¡°Aunt, you can spend the New Year with us here. Don¡¯t worry, we have a lot of rooms here,¡± Guo Miao said to Guo Hua.


    Guo Hua sighed. She didn¡¯te here today just for the New Year. She was so shocked when she saw the house just now that she forgot that she had something serious to say.


    ¡°Big brother, take me to the study. I have something to tell you,¡± Guo Hua said. Guo Fu followed Guo Hua upstairs. Guo Hua handed a newspaper to Guo Fu. There was a piece of news about the Guo Group in Haicheng. It detailed how the Guo Group in Haicheng had been facing a difficult situation recently, and it exined the grudge between Guo Miao and Guo Lin very clearly.


    In the end, the article even said that it was all because of Guo Miao that the Guo family became like this.


    ¡°My nephew works in the Guo Group and has heard a lot. I¡¯m afraid the Guo family won¡¯t let Miao Miao off,¡± Guo Hua said worriedly.


    Guo Fu had always been concerned about the Guo family in Haicheng. He did not expect the Guo family to have fallen into such a state..

 Chapter 415 - 415: Fireworks

    Chapter 415: Fireworks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I read in this report that Guo Lin and Cheng Yu both have serious mental illnesses. Their son didn¡¯t go to university either. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Guo Hua said.


    Guo Fu understood what she meant.


    The lesser the Guo family had, the more dangerous they were. It would not be good if they threatened Guo Miao.


    ¡°Miao Miao is a capable child now, but I¡¯m still afraid that she won¡¯t be able to protect herself, especially when the other party is her biological parents.¡± Guo Hua sighed.


    Guo Fu sighed. Although he believed in Guo Miao¡¯s ability, he was also worried. After all, Guo Miao had lived with Cheng Yu and the others for a period of time. He knew Guo Miao well. If they harmed Guo Miao, he might not have the ability to protect her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis. Guo Miao is our child. I will definitely protect her,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Hua nodded and asked, ¡°But, Fu, your current house costs tens of millions, right? How did you get this money? Was it from Guo Miao?¡±


    Under Guo Hua¡¯s shocked gaze, Guo Fu nodded.


    Guo Hua¡¯s mouth was wide open, unable to close for a long time.


    Tens of millions. How did Guo Miao, a high school student, earn so much money?


    ¡°No wonder Miao Miao gave Fu Yu such a goodputer.¡± Guo Hua sighed. Thinking of this, she calmed down. It seemed that Guo Miao did have some ability to protect herself, thus she did not have to worry too much.


    The two of them chatted for a while before going downstairs for dinner.


    This was the first time that they were spending the New Year together as such a big family. The children were all very excited.


    Someone lit up some fireworks outside, illuminating the entire night sky.


    ¡°Sis, let¡¯s go out and watch the fireworks!¡± Xuxu eximed to Guo Miao.


    Haicheng usually banned fireworks. It wasn¡¯t easy for Xuxu to get the chance to watch fireworks, and he really wanted to go out and take a look.


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± Lu Ning said.


    The whole family went to the roof of the attic and watched the fireworks in the distance.


    Lu Hai and Guo Fu cleaned up the grill upstairs and used the ingredients prepared for the New Year to roast some meat.


    Everyone enjoyed this warm moment on the rooftop with grilled meat.


    This time, the fireworks seemed to have been set off from Dongshan. The brilliant fireworks lit up half of the night sky. There were all kinds of shapes and colors, and there were even blue fireworks.


    Blue fireworks were the most difficult to produce. In the whole of China, only Jinyue Group could produce them.


    Guo Miao held the roasted chicken wings in her hands and looked at the blue fireworks in the sky. She felt a faint sweetness in her heart.


    ¡°These fireworks are facing our building! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Xuxu eximed.


    Only then did everyone notice that every time the fireworks exploded, the front of the disy faced the Guo family¡¯s attic.


    The Guo family¡¯s vi was on a single row, and there were no other families in this row.


    ¡°Really? Could the real estatepany be celebrating the sale of this house and especially putting on this show?¡± Lu Hai said.


    ¡°Buying a house and giving a fireworks disy. Thispany is quite interesting,¡± Lucy said with a smile.


    No matter how generous Sheng Guang¡¯s real estatepany was, it was impossible for them to have arranged a fireworks disy.


    These blue fireworks should be worth more than 100,000 yuan. The person who could make such a big fireworks disy was no one other than Tong Pei.


    Guo Miao finished the meat in her hand, washed her hands, and picked up her phone. As expected, the person had already sent a message.


    [How is it? Is it beautiful?]


    [Of course, thank you.] Guo Miao had a lot to say, but in the end, she could only say thank you.


    [Do we still have to thank each other?] Tong Pei¡¯s message was sent over very quickly. [Well, make a wish when you watch the fireworks.]


    Guo Miao looked at the message and smiled. She had heard that one had to make a wish when they saw a shooting star. This was the first time she had heard of making a wish when seeing fireworks.


    Looking at the fireworks in the sky, Guo Miao put her hands together and closed her eyes.


    The scene from before shed past her eyes. She only had one wish now. She hoped that everything was real and not a dream from the past.


    She wanted to be with her family and Tong Pei for a long time..

 Chapter 416 - 416: Chess Piece

    Chapter 416: Chess Piece


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Hua and his family stayed at Guo Miao¡¯s house.


    It was the New Year, and everyone had nothing to do. They started ying mahjong at home. The children also went to find their own things to y with.


    Xuxu hadn¡¯t explored the entire neighborhood before, so he was very curious. He wandered around and soon went out of sight.


    Guo Miao searched the courtyard for a few rounds before she spotted Xuxu in the small park in the backyard.


    Xuxu was sitting in front of a stone stool under a tree, staring intently at the chess board.


    An old man sat opposite Xuxu.


    The old man was wearing a dark blue Tang suit and looked to be in his 60s or 70s. He was hale and hearty, and his brows flickered with the brilliance of wisdom.


    Xuxu frowned as he stared at the chessboard. It took him a long time to ce a piece.


    The old man looked at Xuxu¡¯s move and smiled. ¡°Little ssmate, are you really going to y this move? You might lose because of it.¡±


    Xuxu shook his head, but his eyes were still fixed on the chessboard. ¡°A chess yer shall not regret a move.¡±


    When the old man heard this, he nodded approvingly and ced another chess piece on the chessboard.


    Guo Miao stood far away and watched the old and the young y chess. She could see the game on the chessboard.


    The old man¡¯s style of ying chess was strange. Every move seemed unrted, but the entire game was in his grasp.


    When Xuxu was ying, he would subconsciously be influenced by the old man¡¯s chess game and make a wrong judgment.


    Looking at the chess pieces on the board, Guo Miao sighed softly.


    Xuxu might lose to this elder.


    This old man¡¯s chess skills were superb. Even Guo Miao, who had transmigrated back from the Empire, had to admire him. He should be at the level of a national expert.


    Just as Guo Miao was wondering who this person was, the old man ced a piece on the chessboard and ended the game.


    ¡°I lost.¡± Xuxu shrugged his shoulders and stood up. He bowed to the old man. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m convinced that your chess skills are superb. 1 hope to y against you again in the future.¡±


    The old man stroked his beard andughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re a very talented young man. Does your family live in this neighborhood?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xuxu nodded.


    ¡°I want to meet your family members and take you in as my disciple. Are you willing to be my disciple?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°I should ask my sister.¡± Xuxu didn¡¯t know if he should agree to the old man¡¯s request. Although he liked ying chess, it was just a hobby outside of his studies. He had never thought of learning from a master.


    ¡°Young man, think about it carefully. 1 hope you can be a chess yer who will bring glory to the country.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hai, you are too kind to assume that he will win glory for the country.¡± Guo Miao walked out from behind Xuxu. ¡°As expected of a national chess yer, that chess game was really exquisite. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone in the world who could¡¯ve won this chess game.¡±


    The old man¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Guo Miao. ¡°Are you this child¡¯s family member?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded.


    ¡°I think he is very talented in chess. If he is properly nurtured, he will probably be even better than me in the future,¡± Hai Yin said.


    Guo Miao could tell that Xuxu had yed a good game of chess, but it would be an exaggeration to say that he was better than a national chess yer.


    She looked at the old man in confusion.


    ¡°In the game just now, this young man set up two traps. 1 almost didn¡¯t see through them. Haha, Haicheng is really full of talents.¡± Hai Yin pointed at the chessboard and gestured to Guo Miao.


    Hai Yin started learning Chinese chess when he was seven or eight years old. Before he was 30, he represented China and won the first international award. His talent was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    After that, he continued to y in the international chess world. When he was 40, he chose to retire and give the stage to other young people. He had retired for so many years and had never taken in a disciple.


    ¡°This is my name card. If you two have decided, you cane and find me.¡± Hai Yin handed the name card to Guo Miao.


    It was a handwritten business card with an exquisite chessboard drawn on it. His name, ¡°Hai Yin¡± was also represented by two fine small letters, and a string of phone numbers was at the bottom.


    ¡°We will consider it carefully.¡± Guo Miao bowed deeply to the old man..

 Chapter 417 - 417: Enemies

    Chapter 417: Enemies


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old man left, and the brother and sister walked back home side by side.


    ¡°Sister, I really want to take that old man as my master,¡± Xuxu suddenly said.


    Guo Miao was a little surprised. She never knew that her brother liked things like chess.


    ¡°Why?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Sis, I hope to be someone as powerful as you,¡± Xuxu said.


    Guo Miao looked at her sensible little brother in front of her and felt a little sorry for him. Xuxu was in his prime, and he had grown tall and straight, like a small por.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to do something you don¡¯t like because of this. Do you understand?¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°ying chess is very tough. Although you look very handsome when you win on the stage, it takes a long time to train. Even after a long time of hard work, you might not seed,¡± Guo Miao said.


    There was usually only one champion in this kind ofpetition. If he couldn¡¯t win the championship, then the chess yer¡¯s life would be meaningless.


    Guo Miao knew the cruelty of thispetition, so she didn¡¯t want her brother to experience such harshness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sis. Other than that, 1 really like ying chess,¡± Xuxu said.


    Xuxu had learned how to y chess from an old man in the vige. Although he wasn¡¯t very good at that time, after so many years of learning, he had some results.


    ¡°I like it, so I hope to do better. Even if I fail, 1 want to try,¡± Xuxu said.


    Looking at the determination in her brother¡¯s eyes, Guo Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    In her previous life, Xuxu probably had a simr dream. If it weren¡¯t for her, Xuxu might have had a good life. Everything she was doing now was to make up for the regrets she had left behind in that time and space.


    ¡°But you have to promise me that honor is not the most important thing, okay?¡± Guo Miao said.


    Xuxu stared into Guo Miao¡¯s eyes and nodded solemnly. He then made a pinky promise to Guo Miao.


    ¡®This time, 1¡¯11 definitely let you live a life of your own free will,¡¯ Guo Miao said in her heart.


    Just as the siblings were talking, Lu Ning ran over in a hurry. ¡°Miao Miao, do you know anyone from Ningxiang Restaurant? Fu Yue seems to have caused some trouble there.¡±


    ¡°Ningxiang Restaurant?¡± Guo Miao was confused.


    At this moment, in Ningxiang Restaurant in Haicheng, a girl in a couture dress stared at Fu Yu with a look of disdain.


    ¡°You country bumpkin from Dongshan, since when did you get to eat such good food?¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a country bumpkin!¡± Fu Yue looked at the girl indignantly. ¡°Li Bing, don¡¯t look for trouble for no reason, okay? I came to order first. Are you going to snatch it from me?¡±


    The girl named Li Bing was none other than Fu Yue¡¯s college ssmate. Her family had previously helped Jinyue Group with a project, and they had made a lot of money back then.


    Later on, after he went out on his own, although the ie was not as good as before, he could still support Li Bing¡¯s life of luxury.


    Li Bing liked Xu Yang, who liked Fu Yue, so she had been making things difficult for thetter.


    ¡°How can a person like you afford to eat at Ningxiang Restaurant?¡± Li Bing looked at the manager who was obviously in a difficult position. ¡°This ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡± is limited to 50 servings per day. 1 can buy it for double the price.¡±


    The ¡°Buddha Jumps Over The Wall¡± soup at Ningxiang Restaurant was a masterpiece. From the selection of materials to the production, it was quite exquisite. Moreover, it took a long time toplete. Online reservations were only open to VIPs. Those who did not have a VIP status could only queue offline.


    The reason why Fu Yue hade to buy the dish was that Guo Hua had said that she was embarrassed to have disturbed Guo Fu¡¯s family and wanted to treat Guo Fu¡¯s family to something good.


    Fu Yue had gotten up early in the morning to queue up. How could she give up just because of Li Bing?


    ¡°I¡¯m a VIP. Although I didn¡¯t make an appointment, I should have priority, right? 1 say, your Ningxiang Restaurant should take care of your brand image. Don¡¯t attract just any Tom, Dick, or Harry.¡±


    Li Bing¡¯s tone was harsh, like a knife cutting through Fu Yue¡¯s body.


    ¡°Li Bing, don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s just that your family has some stinking money.


    Do you think everyone is like you?¡±


    ¡°Do you have the nerve to call someone like you my ssmate?¡± Li Bing frowned and sized Fu Yue up. ¡°I think Haicheng University shouldn¡¯t have epted a student like you. You¡¯re ruining the school¡¯s spirit.¡±


    Li Bing walked up to the manager. ¡°Manager Zhang, our Li family has been a VIP for decades. You probably don¡¯t want us to not work with you in the future, right?¡±


    The manager looked at Fu Yue with a troubled expression.. ¡°Miss, are you willing to give this spot to Miss Li?¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418: VIPs

    Chapter 418: VIPs


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is this how you treat non-VIP customers?¡±


    A cold female voice rang out in the hall, and everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the person who spoke.


    Manager Zhang looked at the girl standing at the door and suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did the person standing at the door look so familiar?


    ¡°Miao Miao!¡± Fu Yu saw Guo Miao and instantly felt confident.


    ¡°Hmph, who else can you call?¡± Li Bing coldly snorted. She was just a country bumpkin from Dongshan. Even if she really knew the big shots, would they be willing to help a useless person like her?


    ¡°Manager Zhang, isn¡¯t it a rule that VIPs can make bookings online, but offline, it depends on the order of the queue?¡±Guo Miao asked.


    Manager Zhang blushed and nodded slightly.


    He quietly sized up the girl in front of him. She was young, but her eyes were calm and familiar as if he had seen her somewhere before.


    She was wearing simple ck sportswear with her hair tied up high. The sportswear looked very high-end. Although there was no specific brand logo, the fabric should be of high quality. It was probably tailored.


    Manager Zhang looked at Fu Yue and then at the girl, feeling a little puzzled.


    Fu Yue was wearing the cheapest mass clothing. How could she possibly be rted to such higher-ups?


    ¡°Miss, are you our VIP?¡± Manager Zhang asked Guo Miao.


    ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯m a VIP or not, I¡¯m asking you, is this the rule?¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but Miss Li Bing is our VIP client after all. We also hope to maintain a better rtionship,¡± Manager Zhang exined.


    However, he was already anxious. This girl didn¡¯t seem to be someone he could offend, let alone Li Bing.


    ¡°Is this how the hotels under the Jinyue Group treat people?¡± Fu Yue looked at Guo Miao and felt more confident.


    ¡°How can amoner like youpare to a VIP like me?¡± Li Bing looked at Fu Yue and then at Guo Miao.


    She felt that Guo Miao looked familiar, but if she was a youngdy from a wealthy family in Haicheng, she should know her.


    ¡°Manager Zhang.¡± A man in a ck suit walked to the side of the few people who were arguing. ¡°ording to our hotel rules, we should give it to thisdy.¡±


    He pointed at the Fu Yue who proudly looked at Li Bing.


    Just as Li Bing was about to speak, the man in the suit put on a polite smile. ¡°I¡¯m Cheng Ying, the general manager of Ningxiang Restaurant¡¯s Haicheng branch. ording to our store¡¯s rules, this table can¡¯t be given to you, Miss Li, but I can help you book tomorrow¡¯s menu.¡±


    Li Bing frowned. ¡°But our family is the VIP here. Don¡¯t I have priority? Why should I give up my seat to amoner like her?¡±


    Cheng Ying smiled and said, ¡°You are indeed our VIP, but Miss Guo here is the VIP of our headquarters ¡®chairman.¡±


    Manager Zhang was stunned.


    Ningxiang Restaurant was a property of the Jinyue Group. Its headquarters were located in the capital, and the chairman of the headquarters was the legendary big shot who was elusive.


    That big shot seemed to be the son of a wealthy family in Beijing. Manager Zhang did not know the specific information.


    The chairman¡¯s VIP was the highest level VIP in Ningxiang Restaurants. All their expenses at Ningxiang Restaurants would be free, and during the holidays, they had to send out expensive gifts to these VIPs.


    He had never seen a VIP of this level in all his five years of working at Ningxiang Restaurant.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, we will give you our ¡®Buddha Jumps Over the Wall¡¯ for free today. It¡¯s really our negligence. I will train our employees well in the future.¡± Cheng Ying looked at Guo Miao and bowed deeply. ¡°Manager Zhang, please apologize to Miss Guo.¡±


    Manager Zhang looked at Guo Miao and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Miss Guo. It was my fault today. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention in the future.¡±


    Guo Miao actually didn¡¯t have any particr desire for food, but what she hated the most was people who bullied others.


    In her previous life, because of her status, she had experienced the cold shoulder many times. Naturally, she knew this feeling. She would not let her family experience this.


    ¡°President Cheng, I think you shouldn¡¯t apologize to me for this matter.. You should apologize to my cousin, right?¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Mystery Revealed

    Chapter 419: Mystery Revealed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Li Bing, who was standing at the side, was so shocked that she was speechless. She also knew about the legendary big shot in Beijing. How could such a person be rted to someone like Fu Yue?


    Manager Zhang gritted his teeth and bowed deeply to Fu Yue. ¡°1 hope you can forgive me for my mistakes at work. I¡¯ll pay more attention to my work in the future and won¡¯t let simr things happen again.¡±


    Fu Yue didn¡¯t say anything. She carried the bag and signaled Guo Miao to leave.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t intend to make things difficult for her, so she left after saying goodbye to Cheng Ying.


    A few people walked out of Ningxiang Restaurant. A man in his 20s rushed to Fu Yue and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Fu Yue, are you alright?¡±


    Fu Yue turned her face around in annoyance and did not look at that person. ¡°Just take care of Li Bing. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    This person was none other than the boy Li Bing liked, Xu Yang.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like Li Bing. We¡¯re only rted by marriage. I¡¯ll definitely convince my parents that I don¡¯t want to marry someone like Li Bing.¡± Xu Yang anxiously grabbed Fu Yue¡¯s hand, but she took a step back and his hand fell on empty air.


    Xu Yang awkwardly pulled his hand back and scratched his head. ¡°You have to believe me.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Fu Yue whose face was a little red. For some reason, Guo Miao had a feeling that Fu Yue liked Xu Yang.


    However, this kind of love was destined to have no good ending. Xu Yang was not a responsible person.


    ¡°Xu Yang, I hope you won¡¯t pester my cousin anymore,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Xu Yang frowned at the girl who looked like a high school student in front of him and asked, ¡°Who do you think you are? What right do you have to question me?¡±


    ¡°What right do you think a spoiled brat like you has to say such things? Do you think my cousin sister is a tool for your rebellion?¡± Guo Miao asked coldly.


    Xu Yang was the young master of the Xu family, but the Xus already had another young master who was good at business.


    This young master had taken away the attention and love of everyone in the family, but Xu Yang did not catch up. Instead, he was constantly rebellious. No matter where he was, he wanted to cause trouble for the family.


    This time, his family had arranged a marriage agreement for him, but he wanted to go against his family, thus he started this rtionship with Fu Yue.


    Fu Yue gaped at Guo Miao in shock and asked in disbelief, ¡°Miao Miao, what did you say?¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Fu Yue and sighed deeply. ¡°Cousin, Xu Yang isn¡¯t worthy.¡±


    Xu Yang red at Guo Miao. ¡°You¡¯re also trying to ruin our rtionship, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    In her previous life, Xu Yang had caused much more trouble than he did now. At that time, he was really together with Fu Yue, but how could such a small rebellion satisfy his heart?


    Not long after, because of a daily quarrel between the couple, he had gotten drunk and drove his car into the streets of Haicheng, sending more than ten bicycles and at least ten pedestrians flying.


    Fu Yue was also found out and lost her bright future. In the end, she returned to Dongshan and married a disabled man.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t want Fu Yue to lose her life because of such a person.


    Xu Yang looked at Guo Miao and gritted his teeth. ¡°Believe it or not, I will make you die a very ugly death.¡±


    Guo Miao looked at Xu Yang and smiled. ¡°You can try.¡±


    After saying that, Guo Miao left with Fu Yue.


    Xu Yang stood rooted to the ground. For some reason, although he did not know this girl, the aura she emitted made him inexplicably afraid.


    At this moment, Li Bing ran out of Ningxiang Restaurant.


    ¡°Brother Xu Yang, that woman called Guo Miao is really too much. How could Fu Yue be rted to such a person? 1 told you, she¡¯s definitely not simple¡­¡±


    Hearing Li Bing¡¯s words, Xu Yang suddenly had a sh of inspiration.


    This Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary person. He seemed to have heard her name on TV.


    Wasn¡¯t she the Chinese girl who solved Kretz¡¯s conjecture?


    She was actually Fu Yue¡¯s cousin?


    Xu Yang was stunned on the spot, feeling goosebumps all over his body.


    Such a person was not someone he could casually threaten..

 Chapter 420 - 420: Awards

    Chapter 420: Awards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He waspletely different from people like him who only relied on the power of his family to get a ce. People like Guo Miao relied on themselves to get to where they were now. If Guo Miao wanted to deal with him, it would be as easy as an elephant stepping on an ant.


    He really could not afford to offend such a person.


    Li Bing looked at Xu Yang, who was stunned on the spot, and said fiercely, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much Fu Yue and Guo Miao have gone overboard.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for them,¡± Xu Yang said with trepidation.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Bing frowned. ¡°Xu Yang, Fu Yue really bullied me this time. Even if you really like her, you can¡¯t be so indiscriminate, right?¡±


    Xu Yang looked at Li Bing and his eyes instantly turned cold. ¡°No, not Fu Yue, but Guo Miao, that girl.¡±


    Li Bing looked at Guo Miao¡¯s back and frowned.


    Fu Yue started crying as soon as she got into the car.


    She had never been in a rtionship before. Initially, she did not want to pay attention to Xu Yang, but his sincerity touched her, so she wanted to respond to him.


    However, the wavering look in Xu Yang¡¯s eyes just now made her believe that she was just a ything of a rich kid.


    ¡°Fu Yue, it¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Guo Miao sighed.


    She understood Fu Yue¡¯s current feelings.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. 1 was daydreaming.¡± Fu Yue sighed and wiped the tears off her face with a tissue.


    ¡°What wishful thinking? That kind of second-generation heir is simply not worth it. He won¡¯t think of you when he¡¯s in a difficult situation. He¡¯ll only think of self-preservation.¡±


    Guo Miao told Fu Yue everything she knew about the Xu family.


    Fu Yue was a smart person and naturally understood Guo Miao¡¯s meaning very quickly.


    Even if Xu Yang showed that he liked Fu Yue, it was impossible for him to be with her.


    Although this kind of second-generation heir was rebellious, hecked a sense of responsibility. Once his family threatened him with financial resources or other things, Xu Yang would immediately give up on her and return home to marry the person his family set up for him.


    After Guo Miao persuaded Fu Yue for a long time, Fu Yue¡¯s mood improved a little. The two of them went to the nearby shopping mall for a while, bought some snacks, and returned home.


    At this moment, the house was in a mess. Guo Fu looked at Li Liang, who was sitting in the living room, and was at a loss.


    The biggest boss he had met before was Zhong Nian, but this one was different. This was the leader of the military.


    Guo Fu was shocked when he saw the ID that Li Liang showed him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miao Miao is already on her way back,¡± Guo Fu said as he served Li Liang tea.


    Li Liang took the teacup and put it aside. He smiled and said to Guo Fu, ¡°Mr. Guo, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±


    Guo Fu nodded with trepidation. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not easy for you toe here. Our desserts are not bad. You can take some with youter.¡±


    Li Liang nodded. He didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao¡¯s father to be such a simple man.


    ¡°Guo Miao is a very good child. She has made great contributions to our military department and even China. I¡¯m here to inform her that she has an award to receive,¡± Li Liang said with a smile.


    ¡°An award?¡± Guo Fu and Lu Xi looked at each other.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an international mathematics award. The military and the National Research Institute have decided to apany Guo Miao to receive the award,¡± Li Liang said.


    Guo Fu had no idea what kind of award it was. He only thought that it sounded amazing.


    ¡°Thank you. I never thought that such an honor would befall Miao Miao,¡± Guo Fu said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be humble. Guo Miao is a very good seedling, and we are also very appreciative of her. This award is also because Guo Miao cracked Kretz¡¯s conjecture, so these are all her own efforts,¡± Li Liang said with a smile.


    Guo Fu and Lu Xi left a good impression on him. Although the two of them didn¡¯t seem to be cultured, they were very polite and cultured. They didn¡¯t look like they were fawning over powerful people.


    ¡°But 1 have one more thing to ask. Does Guo Miao really n to take the college entrance examination? In fact, with her strength, she can directly go to the National Science Research Institute without taking the college entrance examination,¡± Li Liang looked at Guo Fu and asked.


    He had always been curious about what made Guo Miao reject so many offers and stay in Haicheng..

 Chapter 421 - 421: Choice

    Chapter 421: Choice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miao Miao has always made her own decisions. We won¡¯t interfere,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Ever since she came to Haicheng, Guo Miao¡¯s ability had far surpassed that of her peers. Sometimes, Guo Fu still needed Guo Miao¡¯s guidance, so it was even more impossible for him to interfere with her decisions.


    ¡°Then, do you know why she rejected those offers? Or do you know which city Guo Miao wants to develop in the future?¡± Li Liang asked.


    He remembered that when Guo Miao had just proved Kratz¡¯s conjecture, almost all the famous schools had sent people to Haicheng to look for her. However, she had gone into hiding at home, so no one had been able to find her.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences also asked Li Liang to send an offer to Guo Miao, but she had written them a tactful rejection letter.


    The reason stated in the rejection letter was that she wanted to experience aplete high school life.


    This reason was not made up. In her previous life, because of Guo Lin¡¯s family, she had dropped out of school very early. It had always been her regret that she did not have aplete high school life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either.¡± Guo Fu was a little troubled.


    He remembered that Guo Miao had always said that she hoped that her family could move to the capital. She probably wanted to develop her career in the capital in the future, but now that he had settled down in Haicheng, he didn¡¯t know what Guo Miao was going to do in the future.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I hope you can help me persuade Guo Miao. 1 really hope that she can study at our Chinese Academy of Sciences,¡± Li Liang said.


    Guo Fu nodded, his heart pounding.


    The Chinese Academy of Sciences was even better than Beijing University and Huaqing University. It rarely epted undergraduate students, and those who entered the Chinese Academy of Sciences were all national-level scientists.


    It would be amazing if Guo Fu¡¯s family had such a scientist.


    Suddenly, the girl¡¯s loud voice expressed from the door, ¡°Commander Li Liang, I will consider your opinion in the future, but I still hope that I canplete my high school and undergraduate studies.¡±


    The two of them looked at the door. Guo Miao was standing at the door with big and small bags.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re back,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao nodded and walked over.


    Li Liang sighed. Geniuses all had a little character of their own. However, he was a little regretful. He was going to retire in five or six years, so he still hoped to work with Guo Miao.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I forgot my main purpose foring here.¡± Li Liang stood up and ced the invitation letter from his briefcase on the table.


    Guo Miao looked at the gold-rimmed letters on the invitation letter and was stunned.


    The Laurent Prize.


    The Laurent Prize was the highest scientific award in this era. It was only awarded to people who had achieved first-ss achievements in various fields. It was divided into several fields: mathematics, physics, medicine, and literature.


    Guo Miao was nominated for the Laurent Mathematics Award.


    ¡°The Laurent Award?¡± Lu Ning was shocked when she saw the invitation letter on the table.


    Although Guo Fu and Lu Xi did not know English, they had heard of this name. Winning this award meant that one¡¯s name would be part of history.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only a nomination, there aren¡¯t manypetitors this year. In terms of qualifications, Heleness from Country B also won this award when she was in high school. 1 think she should be able to win it,¡± Li Liang said.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Do you need me to attend the award ceremony? 1 might need to apply for leave from the school.¡±


    Li Liang choked on Guo Miao¡¯s words.


    Why did Guo Miao¡¯s focus seem to bepletely wrong? Shouldn¡¯t an ordinary person be so happy that they would cry tears of joy after receiving this award? Yet Guo Miao¡¯s reaction was to ask for leave from school?


    They had already won the Laurent Prize, so who cared about skipping sses?


    Although he thought so, Li Liang still nodded. ¡°It¡¯s the same asst time. The military will help you get a certificate. You can just take it and apply for leave.¡± Li Liang left after telling Guo Miao the exact time.


    Guo Fu¡¯s family was still in shock.


    No one in China had ever won the Laurent Prize before. The Laurent Prize had always been won by mathematicians from other countries, but now it seemed that Guo Miao was going to be the first.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that my daughter is going to win an international award.¡± Guo Fu sighed. He had experienced so many surprises in the past two days.


    Who would have thought that Guo Miao, who was just a little girl in Dongshan Vige a year ago, would hold so many identities now?

 Chapter 422 - 422: Going to the City

    Chapter 422: Going to the City


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Li Liang left, Guo Miao distributed the gifts she bought to everyone and went upstairs to pack her luggage.


    The award ceremony for the Laurent Award was in a week, and Guo Miao was leaving in three days.


    Guo Miao returned to her room, which had been tidied up.


    During this period of time, there were no servants in the Guo family. Lu Xi took care of everything in the house. Lu Xi was very diligent, but she also had a sense of propriety, thus she would never touch Guo Miao¡¯s personal things.


    The fewrge boxes that Guo Miao had brought over from home were ced neatly on the other side.


    Guo Miao opened one of the boxes. It was filled with letters and packages that hadn¡¯t been opened during this period. Most of them were gifts from fans, and some were invitations from organizations and schools.


    Although Guo Miao rejected many popr universities, many research institutes didn¡¯t give up. They sent all kinds of gifts and invitations to Guo Miao, hoping that this rising star in the world of scientific research could help them.


    Guo Miao sorted out the letters and gifts, nning to write a thank you note and send them back one by one.


    One of them was an anonymous package. It was exquisitely wrapped. Guo Miao picked it up and weighed it. It seemed to be a gift box. The seal of the box was printed with a pencil drawing of eucalyptus leaves.


    Guo Miao took the box out of the delivery box and ced it on the table.


    Inside was a wooden gift box. In the box was a ck shirt and a skirt. Although the style was simple, there was a light golden phoenix embroidered on them.


    It was a very simple freehand painting. Just a few lines outlined a phoenix spreading its wings and flying.


    There was also a bottle of perfume in the gift box. There was abel on it that said: ¡°Not for sale¡±.


    She unscrewed the bottle, and the faint fragrance of the temperate-zone nt assaulted her senses. She didn¡¯t even need to think to know who had made this gift-


    She turned on her phone and dialed the number that was pinned to the top.


    Soon, the call connected.


    ¡°When did you start being a fairy godmother?¡± Guo Miao asked with a smile.


    ¡°Thepany opened a new bespoke fashion house and said that they could make a few pieces for me for free, so I thought of making a few for you,¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°Oh, so I¡¯m getting free service?¡±Guo Miao¡¯s tone carried a hint of mockery.


    ¡°No, this studio is run by me personally. It¡¯s not a service,¡± Tong Pei said hurriedly. He wanted to pretend that he was giving Guo Miao some gifts, but his excited tonepletely betrayed him.


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart softened. Tong Pei seemed like a person who wouldn¡¯t lie in front of her.


    ¡°The perfume smells good too,¡± she said.


    The perfume was not strong, but after gently opening the lid for a while, the entire room was filled with the fragrance of eucalyptus, making her feel very good in an instant.


    ¡°No need to thank me. It is what 1 should do. Also, 1 don¡¯t want to be some fairy godmother, and you¡¯re not Cindere.¡±


    Guo Miao chuckled.


    ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± She was originally Cindere. It was only because she had been gently taken care of by him once in her previous life that she was able to survive until today.


    Without him, she might have died that winter night.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not a fairy godmother, then what is it? A magic match to trick little girls? I¡¯m so happy that it¡¯s unreal,¡± Guo Miao asked with a smile.


    She prayed silently every day, hoping that everything was true and that he would not return to the tragic world of the past.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s neither magic nor an illusion.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s tone was very firm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let these be illusions.¡±


    Tong Pei¡¯s heart ached a little. What kind of things had Guo Miao experienced before that made her worry about what she had now? He would make sure that his little girl would always be so happy.


    ¡°Tong Pei, thank you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°I already said that we shouldn¡¯t say thank you between the two of us. You should know about the incident at Ningxiang Restaurant today, right?¡±


    Guo Miao nodded lightly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you before because I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept the investment, but I didn¡¯t know that the Haicheng branch would tell¡­¡± Tong Pei said.


    ¡°Are you talking about the fact that I¡¯m a VIP of the Jinyue Group?¡± Guo Miao asked..

 Chapter 423 - 423: Elegance

    Chapter 423: Elegance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Pei stammered for a long time before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t they tell you that


    I¡¯m the chairman of the Jinyue Group?¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t say, but I already know.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Tong Pei asked in surprise.


    ¡°Of course, you told me 30 seconds ago.¡± Guo Miao smiled. She didn¡¯t know why, but Tong Pei, who was so in love, seemed to be very pure that he even forgot what she had said.


    Guo Miao stared out the window and seemed to see Tong Pei, who was trying to suppress his shyness with a red face.


    ¡°What happened before was my problem. I thought you might reject my investment, so I didn¡¯t tell you about it,¡± Tong Pei said.


    At that time, he had invested in Jinyue¡¯s Haicheng branch. On one hand, he wanted to give Wendu a chance to gain experience. On the other hand, he wanted to hide his identity.


    ¡°I know,¡± Guo A/Iiao said softly. This man had noticed her earlier than she thought.


    ¡°You have to wear more clothes when you go to Country N. The seafood there is delicious, but don¡¯t eat too much raw stuff,¡± Tong Pei instructed.


    Guo Miao felt that Tong Pei was a little too cute when he was in love. Sometimes, he was forgetful, and sometimes, he was naggy.


    ¡°Alright, I know. I¡¯ll take care of my body. You have to take care too. Don¡¯t tire yourself out,¡± Guo Miao advised.


    The two of them talked for a while more before hanging up.


    Guo Miao packed her things and went downstairs to eat.


    Guo Miao packed her luggage for the next few days and set off for Country N on Wednesday.


    Country N was in the north where the weather was cold all year round. People liked to drink, dance, and sing. They were simple and honest.


    The founder of the Laurent Award, Laurent, was a wealthy businessman and scientist in Country N. The funds for the Laurent Award came from his patent fees and inheritance.


    Even now, this part of the funds was still increasing.


    Guo Miao was apanied by Commander Li Liang. Li Liang also held a position in the research institute and was also representing the Chinese research institute.


    As soon as she got off the ne, Guo Miao felt the cold air and¡­fervor?


    A group of people dressed in Country N¡¯s traditional costumes were singing and dancing. Two girls wearing bright red checkered dresses handed flowers to Guo Miao.


    This flower was a type of rose that grew at high altitudes. It was called the Pr Rose. Although the flower was small, its fragrance was very strong.


    It was just a bunch of flowers, but Guo Miao felt like she was about to faint from the fragrance.


    ¡°Wee to our distinguished guests from China. I¡¯m Ramon, the president of Country N¡¯s research institute. I¡¯m very happy to see you here.¡± Ramon impatiently extended his hand toward Guo Miao.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you!¡± Ramon was also a math fan. He had heard about this math genius from China and had always wanted to meet her. That was why he had used his position to arrange for him to pick her up.


    Guo Miao was wearing a furry coat. Although it was very thick, it didn¡¯t make her look bloated. Instead, it made her look like a small animal with fur in winter.


    The reporters also gathered around, and in an instant, all kinds of questions came pouring in.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, are you confident that you will win the Laurent Award this time?¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, are you nning to solve any more difficult problems in the mathematics world?¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, do you like math because of your family?¡±


    Guo Miao did not answer their questions. Instead, she said to the camera, ¡°Everyone, the weather outside is a little cold. I¡¯m a little afraid of the cold, so 1 want to ask if we can move the interview to the venueter. Otherwise, Commander Li Liang, who apanied me here, will die of cold.¡±


    Although Li Liang¡¯s face was tense, he still nodded and agreed with Guo Miao. He was indeed so cold that he wanted to die.


    On the ne, he hadmented that Guo Miao was not dressed formally enough. She should be wearing a uniform for this kind of event with people from other countries. How could she dress like a primary school student?


    The reporters looked at each other and finally nodded.


    At this moment, the Chinese live broadcast website was full of banter.


    [Goddess Miao is so considerate. If it were me, I would have let Commander Li Liang freeze.]


    [Goddess Miao is so gorgeous. Even among a group of blonde and blue-eyed foreigndies, she still stands out.]


    [It¡¯s as if we¡¯re all discounted by God.]


    At this moment, the image of Guo Miao leaving the country was being spread to every household..

 Chapter 424 - 424: Banquet

    Chapter 424: Banquet


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Most of Guo Miao¡¯s schedule would be broadcast live online.


    After Guo Miao solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture, her previous TV series and speech at the mathpetition were all dug up and made into videos. They dominated the top spot on China¡¯srgest video website for several weeks.


    Originally, the poprity had already died down, but the matter of Laurent was like a bomb that ignited everyone¡¯s emotions again. The Laurent Award had been on the trending searches for many days.


    Li Liang praised Guo Miao for her help in spreading scientific knowledge in China.


    After all, before Guo Miao, there was no one else who could make these umon academic terms be hot topics.


    Guo Miao was assigned to a hotel near the venue. This hotel was very unique. Outside the hotel were snow-capped mountains and various spires.


    She could see the ski resort from here.


    Thinking that there was nothing much to do tonight, Guo Miao updated Li Liang, rented skis and snow gear from a nearby homestay, and walked toward the ski resort.


    It was a working day, so there weren¡¯t many people at the ski resort. There were only some schrs who lived nearby and were there to attend the awards ceremony. Most of them were gathered on the easiest slope and were slowly skiing down.


    The appearance of the girl in a fiery red ski suit attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Sly was staring at the girl standing on the level-2 slope, unable to believe his eyes.


    Sly hade to the award ceremony with Yerf. Country E¡¯s medical scientist, Dodge, had been nominated for the medical award. Sly and Yerf hade to apany him.


    Sly didn¡¯t expect to see his idol at the ski resort.


    Ever since he saw Guo Miao in the video call at themand center, he had been missing her. Other than his admiration for his idol, he also had some hidden feelings of romance in his heart.


    Sly had grown up in a military camp and had always been surrounded by boys. He had never been in a rtionship. He had thought that he was only interested in the battlefield and technology, but Guo Miao¡¯s appearance made him experience his first awakening of love.


    He applied to study in China with the organization but never got Yerf¡¯s approval.


    Yerf knew what he was thinking and wouldn¡¯t approve of such a ridiculous request.


    As a young man, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to have his thoughts stifled in their cradle. Sly was naturally very sad, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to meet Guo Miao again in a foreign country. This was simply a pleasant surprise.


    At this moment, he saw Guo Miao carrying her snowboard onto the level-3 snow slope.


    Level 3 was the steepest section of the trail. If one was not an experienced skier, one would probably not choose this path.


    He watched as Guo Miao stood at the top of the snow path. She was stepping on a single board as if she was trying to do something.


    Sly held his breath.


    Standing on the top of the snow mountain, Guo Miao was like a ball of fire or a sun that was emitting light.


    The crowd cried out in surprise as Guo Miao began to glide. She soared very fast but was very stable. After gliding for a distance, she rose into the air, flipped a few rounds, thennded steadily on the ground.


    Sly opened his mouth wide in shock, hating himself for not having a yback function with his eyes.


    In just a dozen seconds, Guo Miao did a few straightforward maneuvers. Her hair blew in the wind, and she looked valiant.


    Sly only wanted to keep the scene of the previous skiing in his heart and treasure it forever.


    The people at the ski resort also noticed the girl who was skiing on the snow mountain. Her movements wereparable to those of a professional athlete.


    Moreover, most of the people at the ski resort were guests attending the award ceremony.


    Everyone was trying to guess which guest was going to appear on the slopes.


    Sly looked at the girl who was sliding down and felt his heart beating wildly as if it was about to jump out.


    He clumsily propelled his snowboard toward the girl. Just as he was about to reach Guo Miao, he slipped and fell in front of her.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The girl gently squatted down and helped him up.


    Sly was very surprised because Guo Miao wasn¡¯t speaking Country B¡¯snguage or Chinese. She was actually speaking Country E¡¯snguage. Moreover, she spoke it so fluently that she didn¡¯t seem like a foreigner.


    ¡°Hello, I-I slipped and fell just now. I¡¯m sorry..¡±

 Chapter 425 - 425: Love at First Sight

    Chapter 425: Love at First Sight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the season when the snow melts. If it¡¯s your first time skiing, you have to be careful,¡± the girl said with a smile.


    How could this be Sly¡¯s first time going skiing? Country E was known as a country of ice and snow. He had been on the ski team since he was young.


    He had only fallen just now because he was anxious to get to Guo Miao¡¯s side.


    Her smile looked so beautiful in the snow.


    Sly had read some of the traditional Chinese myths before, and the fairies mentioned in those myths were probably people like Guo Miao.


    From the moment he saw Guo Miao, he felt that he had fallen in love with this girl.


    The Guo Miao in real life was even better than what he had seen in the video.


    ¡°Do you still remember me, Miss Guo¡­¡± Sly stopped Guo Miao who was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m Sly from Country E!¡±


    Guo Miao felt his hand tremble slightly, but she didn¡¯t understand why.


    The blonde boy in front of her did look familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember his name. She only remembered that he was the person in the video in the Lost City.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Why are you here?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Sly said, ¡°I¡¯m here to escort a big shot to the awards ceremony. What about you?¡±


    Sly then realized that his words were somewhat inappropriate. After all, Guo Miao was probably here to attend the awards ceremony.


    Guo Miao had previously proved Kratz¡¯s conjecture, so she should be a strong contender for the Laurent Award.


    Sly smiled in a panic. ¡°Then, I wish you the best.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. The two of them chatted for a while more before Sly left.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that Sly¡¯s face was a little red.


    Was he dressed too thinly?


    After ying at the ski resort for a while, Guo Miao returned to her homestay. She ordered a cup of coffee and sat in front of the window, drinking it quietly.


    The warmth of the coffee warmed her heart. Such leisure time was too precious to her.


    There was an undisclosed schedule that night, which was the award ceremony dinner for the Laurent Award.


    There were no reporters or schrs¡¯panions at the dinner party. There were only schrs who came to the award ceremony.


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t interested in chatting with anyone. She just sat in her seat and sipped her juice.


    ¡°Is that Guo Miao?¡±


    ¡°The genius girl from China who solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she cracked it herself. Aren¡¯t there always a lot of scandals in China¡¯s academic world?¡±


    The few of them whispered to each other.


    Guo Miao heard their conversation clearly, but she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. The Laurent Award had always had strict international standards. No matter how much these people gossiped, it wouldn¡¯t affect the final selection.


    At this moment, a pair of slender hands reached over and gently touched Guo Miao¡¯s cup. The ss was filled with sparkling liqueur.


    Guo Miao turned to look at him and shouted in surprise, ¡°Heleness!¡±


    The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time since thest mathpetition.


    Heleness had lost some weight recently, and her face was a little haggard, but her eyes were still bright, just like in the past.


    ¡°Guo Miao, how have you been recently? You solved Kratz¡¯s conjecture, and there are rumors about you in the entire academicmunity of Country B!¡± Heleness said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I feel that life hasn¡¯t changed much. It¡¯s very peaceful.¡± Guo Miao raised her ss and took a sip of juice.


    ¡°I want to know if you have found the answer to the question we talked aboutst time,¡± said Heleness.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably not time for the real test yet.¡± Guo Miao sighed softly. ¡°Although I¡¯m about to leave those people and those things, sometimes I still wonder if all of this is a dream.¡±


    Heleness smiled. ¡°At least, everything is developing ording to your n, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Heleness¡¯ tone sounded sorrowful.


    Guo Miao turned around and looked at Heleness. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°There are some things that cannot be changed, Guo Miao. Even if this is all my dream, I have no way to control it to develop in the direction I want.¡±


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart skipped a beat..

 Chapter 426 - 426: Settled

    Chapter 426: Settled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao could feel the sorrow in Heleness¡¯s tone.


    Like her, Heleness had experienced betrayal and was reborn in another time and space.


    Heleness was even more miserable than Guo Miao. Her father had died a long time ago, and her mother was beautiful but had a low IQ. She was often deceived by the men in the town.


    Before Heleness was reborn, she was sold to a brothel by her mother for some food.


    After being tortured in the brothel, her mother married a widower. She was brought back but was tortured to death by the widower¡¯s children.


    What she desperately wanted to protect was the friend who had helped her in the brothel, but now, it seemed that her wish had note true.


    ¡°Perhaps everyone has their own destiny. 1 was the one who wanted to interfere with her fate. Perhaps we were all punished.¡± Heleness sighed softly.


    In this life, she worked hard to participate in thepetition and saved herself from that isted and backward town. In the end, she let her most cherished friend die in that dark and damp ce.


    Heleness¡¯ eyes were filled with tears. Guo Miao patted her shoulder gently.


    ¡°But 1 still have to live on. At least, 1 can live well for my friends in Fog City.¡± Heleness looked up at Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao felt a little sad. She couldn¡¯t help but worry if what she was doing now could really help her avoid those disasters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. Live well.¡± Heleness saw through Guo Miao¡¯s thoughts andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Since you¡¯re already back, it means that there¡¯s still a way to resolve it.¡±


    Heleness¡¯ eyes were filled with loneliness, and she was on the verge of copsing. She looked like she neededfort more than Guo Miao.


    ¡°Sometimes, I think that it would be great if 1 could go back to that time and be with my colleagues and teachers. That way, 1 wouldn¡¯t have to experience regret again.¡±


    Heleness¡¯ words made Guo Miao feel a wave of sadness. An ominous feeling rose in her heart. She didn¡¯t know how to be reborn back to that time. Neither did she miss that time nor did she want to go back.


    However, for Heleness, going back seemed to be a better option.


    However, there seemed to be only one way to go back.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao shivered.


    Could it be that Heleness wanted to end her life and return to the world she once belonged to?


    Guo Miao was about to say something when a group of schrs from Country J came to her side, wanting to talk to her.


    Before Guo Miao could speak to Heleness, Heleness had already left the crowd.


    This group of schrs from Country J was a little difficult to deal with. Guo Miao talked to them for a long time. After a while, just when she was about to look for Heleness, thetter had already disappeared.


    She wanted to send a message to Heleness on her phone, but she realized that the two of them had not exchanged contact details.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t see Heleness again until the end of the banquet. She asked a few schrs from Country B, but she couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. She had no choice but to return to her homestay.


    She could only temporarily put this matter to the back of her mind and prepare for the awards ceremony the next day.


    The awards ceremony was held in the National Hall of Country N. The National Hall was a simple but very grand building. The overall structure was wooden and its interior elements looked very harmonious.


    Many schrs gathered and waited for Professor Longman to announce the winners.


    Guo Miao sat next to Li Liang, next to whom was Sly, who had just switched seats with another Country B professor.


    Sly sat upright, but his eyes kept looking at Guo Miao. His heart was pounding. Heavens, he was actually sitting beside his goddess!


    She was wearing a white dress today, and her body emitted a faint fragrance of some kind of tropical nt.


    Sly felt his face turn red. He might even be able to witness his goddess win an award today.


    At this time, it was midnight in China, but almost no one was asleep. They were sitting in front of the TV, waiting for Professor Longman to announce the results.


    The camera panned to Guo Miao and Sly, who was beside her.


    Someone asked in the bulletments: [Who is the handsome guy beside Goddess Miao?!]

 Chapter 427 - 427: Jealous

    Chapter 427 - 427: Jealous


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    [Looking at the clothes on his body, he seems to be from Country E? Could he be a schr from Country E?]


    [He looks very young. I¡¯ve found his information. He¡¯s Colonel Sly from Country E. He¡¯s 20 years old this year and is the youngest officer in Country E. He also achieved good results in the IMO back then.]


    [Oh my God, the two of them look verypatible. I wonder if the wonderful


    Goddess Miao will like Colonel Sly¡¯s type?]


    At this moment, Tong Huan was sitting in his office. He was sitting upright and staring at his boss.


    Tong Pei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too pleased right now.


    From the moment he saw Guo and Sly sitting together, his entire heart sank dropped.


    Sly and Guo Miao did look a littlepatible. One was a genius officer from Country E, and the other was a genius from China.


    Although Sly usually did not care about his appearance, he was dressed up for his goddess today. He wore an exquisite suit and his blonde hair was neatlybed. As a soldier, his posture was quite tall.


    Moreover, the entire bullet screen was filled with content saying that the two of them were verypatible.


    He could tell that Sly had put in a lot of effort to dress up today. Sly must have a good impression of Guo Miao. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have especially changed his position to be beside her.


    Thinking of this, Tong Pei was a little angry.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master, there¡¯s something 1 have to tell you,¡± Tong Huan said carefully.


    A sharp gaze shot towards Tong Huan.


    ¡°Speak.¡± The man¡¯s words were as sharp as a de, resolute and decisive.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that entries about Miss Guo Miao and Colonel Sly are now trending.


    Should we contact them and remove them?¡± Tong Huan asked carefully.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Tong Pei said coldly.


    Tong Huan quickly nodded and quickly left to settle some matters.


    At this moment, no one in the Guo family was sleeping.


    Guo Fu cooked a steaming hot pot for supper. The whole family stared at the screen.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 understand anything? When is the award ceremony?¡± Lu Hai pushed his sses up his nose bridge as if he was staring through the screen.


    One had to know that Fu Yue and Lu Ning could barely keep up with the live broadcast without trantion.


    ¡°Professor Longman is giving a speech now. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have to wait for a while,¡± Lu Ning said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The bigger the award, the more important the finale should be,¡± Fu Yue also echoed the words,


    Guo Fu also looked at the screen nervously. Guo Miao was newly nominated, and there were many schrspeting for this award. Guo Miao might not be able to win the final award.


    On the other hand, Guo Miao, who was sitting in the hall, was not that nervous. Kratz¡¯s conjecture was a thousand-year-old problem, and it was quite valuable. This year¡¯s announcement of the awards began with the Physical Chemistry Award.


    Most of the winners were scientists from Country B and Country M. There were no representatives from other countries.


    A professor from Country E also won the Medicine Award.


    Thest one announced was the Math Award.


    There were a total of seven nominees for the Laurent Mathematics Award.


    Other than Guo Miao, the others were all top names in the world.


    One of them was a 70-year-old professor named Marlin. He had made some contributions to solving Riemann¡¯s hypothesis this year. Although his results weren¡¯t as jaw-dropping as Guo Miao¡¯s, they were still very impressive. Professor Longman stood on the stage and cleared his throat, ready to announce thest award. Her expression was very serious, and everyone held their breaths.


    This year¡¯s Mathematics Award was too special.


    At this moment, the bulletments also became lively.


    [Hurry up and announce it. I want to hear Goddess Miao¡¯s eptance speech!] [The award must be given to Goddess Miao. 1 feel that she has made a great contribution to the mathematics world this year.]


    [Who else could it be if it wasn¡¯t the wonderful Goddess Miao?! Hurry up and announce it!]


    Professor Longman looked at the audience, took a deep breath, and said to the audience, ¡°The winner of this year¡¯s Laurent Mathematics Award is Guo Miao from China!¡±


    The spotlight instantly focused on Guo Miao, and the whole world fell for this beautiful and intelligent Chinese girl.


    Guo Miao was wearing a white dress with a faint phoenix embroidered on it.


    She looked dignified and beautiful under the light, representing the style of China.


    Everyone looked at Guo Miao and eximed in admiration.


    Tonight, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on this beautiful Chinese girl. She was only seventeen years old, but she had already won the Laurent Award. It was hard to imagine what kind of wonders she would bring to the world when she became an adult..

 Chapter 428 - 428: Remarks

    Chapter 428 - 428: Remarks


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao slowly stood up and walked to the podium.


    For some reason, at this moment, she suddenly missed her teacher from the Empire Era.


    That teacher was called Harvey, and he was the person who had cared about her the most during the Empire Era.


    Harvey had encouraged her not to give up on her own life and to work hard to live her own life. With Harvey¡¯s encouragement, she finally stood on the podium of the Imperial Research Institute.


    At that time, she was standing on the podium and looking at the teacher below the stage. The teacher looked at her with a gratified expression and gave her a thumbs-up.


    Guo Miao looked at the audience, thinking that it would be great if Harvey was here at this time.


    She adjusted the microphone, cleared her throat, and spoke slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to receive the Laurent Award¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, the entire bullet screen was shocked.


    [I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did 1? Goddess Miao is actually speaking Chinese!]


    [This is the first time a Chinese voice has appeared on the podium of the Laurent Mathematics Prize!]


    [She¡¯s so proud. As expected of a wonderful goddess!]


    At this moment, Chang Yuan was drinking beer in his home in Haicheng The table was filled with grilled meat, but he didn¡¯t take a single morsel.


    How could he be in the mood to eat? Today, his student was going to stand on the podium that represented the highest academic achievement in the world. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even eat a mouthful of food. He could only gulp down his beer and look at Guo Miao on the screen.


    ¡°I¡¯m standing here today because I want to thank my school, my teachers, and my ssmates. Most importantly, 1 want to thank my high school math teacher, Mr. Chang Yuan.¡±


    Hearing this, Chang Yuan almost spat out the beer in his mouth.


    Guo Miao actually said his name on the stage of the Laurent Award. Did he hear it wrong?


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Chang¡¯s encouragement and support, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to stand on this stage.¡± Guo Miao smiled at the camera and exined how she had identally started to solve Kratz¡¯s conjecture.


    The audience listened to Guo Miao¡¯s words through the trantor.


    The bullet screen exploded.


    [So, all of this was a blunder. If I make a blunder, I can only implicate others. If a genius makes a blunder, he can win a big prize.]


    [To be able to turn a mistake into an opportunity also means that Goddess Miao is really something. Most people would definitely give up when they see such a question. Only Goddess Miao insisted on solving it. Isn¡¯t that amazing?] [Wonderful Goddess Miao is really amazing. She skipped a grade to participate in a university project at this age.]


    ¡°Finally, I want to thank my friends, my parents, and my family.¡± Guo Miao looked at the camera and smiled gently. ¡°Thank you. You will always be my backing and support me in continuing my career and life.¡±


    At this moment, the lights in the Guo family¡¯s vi in Haicheng were not on. Only the TV in the living room was on. The flickering lights of the TV made the entire vi seem eerie and terrifying.


    ¡°Miao A/liao, do you mean me?¡± Cheng Yu looked at Guo Miao on the television and felt her heart ache.


    If only she hadn¡¯t spoken to this child coldly at that time, then the person who could apany Guo Miao now would be her.


    This family wouldn¡¯t be so broken.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu became even sadder.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still thinking about Guo Miao.¡± A sinister female voice came from behind.


    Cheng Yu turned around and saw Guo Lin in a long ck dress standing behind her.


    Because of her makeup, her face was pale and bloodless. Her lips were also blood-red, making her look as eerie as a ghost.


    She looked down at Cheng Yu and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you still want us to live as a family? Why do you want to be Guo Miao¡¯s family now?¡±


    Cheng Yu looked at the strange daughter in front of her and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    On the screen, Guo Miao was still giving her eptance speech.


    The sound of the television reverberated in the hall, making the atmosphere feel abnormally terrifying.


    Guo Lin slowly turned her head and stared at the girl on the screen. A cold smile crept up the corner of her mouth.


    Guo Miao was really beautiful today. A country bumpkin from Dongshan had walked onto the international awards stage in an instant. What right did she have to stay here and crawl in the dark?


    She had to think of a way to make Guo Miao fall into her situation..

 Chapter 429 - 429: Running Away

    Chapter 429: Running Away


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night, almost all the Chinese people did not sleep. Everyone was watching the live broadcast on TV.


    Guo Miao became the pride of the Chinese. From then on, her name would be written in the textbooks of China. The website was also full of discussions about her.


    However, Guo Miao didn¡¯t feel anything. She just wanted to go back to her homestay and have a good sleep.


    After all, the jetg was too tiring!


    Back in her room, Guo Miao quickly took a shower andy on the bed. She muted her social media app and temporarily set her phone to ¡°do not disturb¡± mode.


    Almost everyone was calling her now. There were already 99+ messages on her social media. The post that she had posted a few months ago had been dug up by someone. It showed that there were almost 100 million reposts andments.


    At this moment, a voice message popped up on her phone.


    Guo Miao put on her earphones and opened the voice message. It was from Tong Pei.


    The man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°Goodnight. Sleep early.¡±


    This was the first time Tong Pei had sent Guo Miao a voice message since the two of them got together. His voice wasn¡¯t the kind of low and pretentious voice that was full of bubbles, but it contained a bit of the tone of a teenager.


    Guo Miao felt her face burning up.


    As she listened to this voice, it was as if he was speaking in her ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s morning in China now, right?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    The other party didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he sent a picture. It was a scene taken in a high-rise in Beijing. A vibrant red sun rose from the tall buildings, illuminating the entire city in a fiery red color.


    ¡°Did you work overtime?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Pei¡¯s voice was low.


    For some reason, Guo Miao felt that Tong Pei seemed a little disappointed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± Guo Miao asked in concern.


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m thinking that 1 have to work harder. Otherwise, you¡¯ll abandon me.¡± The jealousy in Tong Pei¡¯s words amused Guo Miao.


    Jealousy was a cute look on Tong Pei.


    After chatting for a while, Guo Miao was ready to go to bed. Just then, she suddenly remembered something. She sat up from the bed and turned on herputer.


    She didn¡¯t seem to have seen Heleness at the awards ceremony today.


    She turned on theputer and tapped a few times. Heleness¡¯ phone number appeared on the screen.


    Guo Miao dialed Heleness¡¯ number, but her phone was switched off.


    Guo Miao sent a message to the schrs of Country B. They also said that Heleness seemed to have gone to deal with her personal matters and that they did not contact her.


    This genius from Fog City had always been mysterious. The representatives from Country B didn¡¯t know if they should go and find Heleness.


    What Heleness said at the banquet made Guo Miao feel uneasy.


    She understood Heleness¡¯ feelings.


    When she returned to this time and space, her most important task was to protect her friend. However, her friend had already passed away, and all her efforts seemed to have been in vain.


    She didn¡¯t know how to return to that era, but death might be a way worth trying.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao quickly put on her clothes and went to look for the representative team of Country B.


    Wendy, the teacher leading the team in Country B, was also a little anxious. After all, Heleness had been missing for two days and could not be contacted at all.


    ¡°When was thest time you saw her?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°After the banquet, she said that she wanted to stay in the mountains of Country N for two days. She seems to have booked a homestay in the mountains,¡± Wendy said.


    It was currently snowing in Country N. If she went to the mountains, she might be trapped in snow for a long time.


    Thinking of this, the ominous feeling in Guo Miao¡¯s heart became even stronger. Heleness wasn¡¯t going to stay in the mountains for two days. She was going to the mountains to seek death.


    ¡°Ms. Wendy, do you know where Heleness¡¯ homestay is?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    Wendy shook her head. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s her privacy. 1 have no reason to pry.¡±


    The people of Country B valued privacy and a sense of boundaries.


    Guo Miao took out herputer and turned it on. She typed a few times on theputer, and the location on the map changed a few times. Finally, she stopped at a small house in the Russ Mountain Range of Country N.


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at the shing red dot on the map. The ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger..

 Chapter 430 - 430: Surrounding and Chasing

    Chapter 430: Surrounding and Chasing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a small wooden house in the Russ Mountain Range, a coal fire was quietly lit, and a girl in a ck dress was lying quietly on the bed.


    If one looked closely, one would find that there was no chimney in this small room, and the windows were closed.


    Heleness looked at the wooden ceiling, her green eyes shining. She chose to end her life in the mountains of Country N because she did not want to be found.


    Country B emphasized a sense of boundaries, so those teachers probably wouldn¡¯te. Moreover, she had already made sufficient preparations for this suicide. She had also said goodbye to all the friends she valued.


    She had nned to end her life in Country B, but she was worried about Guo Miao.


    The rtionship between her and Guo Miao was like her other self in this world. She knew about Guo Miao, so she wanted to see Guo Miao and tell her what had happened before leaving.


    Now that Guo Miao knew about it, her mission waspleted. She wanted to end her life quietly like this. That was enough.


    The choking smell of the charcoal filled the entire room. Heleness quietly closed her eyes and waited for thest moment.


    With a bang, the wooden door was forced open. The wind and snow carried cold air into the house, and most of the smell of the coal was washed away.


    Heleness opened her eyes in surprise and looked outside. For some reason, although the air that rushed in was very cold, it smelled a little sweet.


    The girl standing at the door panted. She was wearing a red winter coat.


    Before Helenesss could see her clearly, a red winter coat was thrown at her.


    The coat seemed to be rather big.


    ¡°I only have these two winter clothes with me now. You can make do with them first. They might be a little oversized.¡± The girl¡¯s gentle voice came from the other side.


    Heleness hesitated for a moment before putting on her winter clothes.


    From the voice, she could tell who the other party was.


    After putting on her clothes, Guo Miao cleaned up the fire in the room. She was sitting on the other side of the room, sipping a cup of hot tea.


    Then, Guo Miao handed another Thermos to Helenesss.


    Heleness took it and took a sip. The magical fragrance of jasmine blended with the ck tea, making it seem unusually warm in this snowy world.


    ¡°It might taste a little strange. My father dried the leaves before. Although it can keep you warm, it shouldn¡¯t be too hot,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Why did youe to save me? I came here to say goodbye to you,¡± said Heleness with a bitter smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to remind me, right?¡±Guo Miao looked at the girl in front of her and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll experience the same thing as you, but you haven¡¯t seen the results yet. How can you leave so casually?¡±


    Heleness shook her head and sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no one I care about here. I want to return to my original world, where my teacher and colleagues are. I think I might as well take the risk.¡±


    ¡°We all had two chances, but that doesn¡¯t mean God will give us a third chance. What if you don¡¯t have a third chance?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not a bad idea to return to the Void.¡± Helenesss¡¯ eyes were empty as she shrugged. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to persist anymore. It seems that nothing I do can change it.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re here now. You have your own friends and family. Isn¡¯t it good to live for them?¡± Guo Miao said softly. ¡°If you give up your life now, everything you had before wall be gone.¡±


    Living without hope, perhaps one day, she would be able to w^ait for the hope to live on. However, if she gave up on life, she would not even be giving herself the chance to find hope.


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s w^ords, Heleness sighed softly.


    For some reason, she felt that what Guo Miao said made sense. She shouldn¡¯t give up so easily.


    The wind was blowing outside, but the small wooden house w^as still warm, and the flower tea in her hand was slightly sweet. These might be reasons for her to live.


    Seeing Guo Miao¡¯s determined gaze, Heleness nodded. It seemed that she should trust Guo Miao a little. Perhaps there was hope for her future.


    ¡°Alright, it might snow heavilyter. Let¡¯s go back now..¡±

 Chapter 431 - 431: Begging

    Chapter 431: Begging


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the Champion¡¯s Restaurant in Haicheng, Guo Fu sent off thest reporter and gently massaged his waist.


    Today, he had been standing from eight in the morning to ten at night. There was an endless stream of people in the restaurant. It seemed that he had to rest well tomorrow. The restaurant would be closed for a few days. If he continued to work like this, his old bones would be crippled sooner orter.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Old Guo.¡± Lu Xi served him a cup of warm tea.


    A faint fragrance wafted through the tip of his nose. Looking at his beautiful newlywed wife, Guo Fu felt an indescribable sweetness in his heart.


    The restaurant was making good profits, Guo Miao was promising, and Xuxu had been learning Chinese chess from her teacher. He was going to participate in the tournament next month. Guo Fu felt like he had used some kind of cheat code in his life to have gained so much in such a short time.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all. It¡¯s even harder for you. You¡¯ve been taking care of the kitchen.¡± Guo Fu patted Lu Xi¡¯s shoulder. He was in a happy mood.


    Just as the two of them were making out, there was a knock on the rolling shutter at the door.


    Who woulde over sote at night?


    Guo Fu frowned and went to open the door.


    When he opened the door, a woman was standing at the door. If it weren¡¯t for Guo Hu behind her, Guo Fu would have almost recognized her.


    This person was none other than Cheng Yu.


    Cheng Yu used to be a richdy with a disdainful expression on her face.


    Guo Fu still remembered her derision when she had thrown the check on the table.


    To Cheng Yu, Guo Fu and the others were just the lowest level ofmoners.


    However, Cheng Yu seemed to be different now. She was wearing a tattered T-shirt and jeans, and her yellow hair stuck to her cheeks. She looked extremely weak as if she would fall to the ground in the next second.


    How did Cheng Yu end up like this?


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Guo Fu asked.


    Lu Xi didn¡¯t know Cheng Yu, but when she saw Guo Fu¡¯s solemn expression, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°I want to see my daughter,¡± Cheng Yu took a deep breath and said.


    ¡°You guys have cut ties with Miao Miao previously. Now that you have nothing to do with her, don¡¯te over anymore.¡± Guo Fu was about to pull the door close to send the guests off when Guo Hu rushed over and grabbed Guo Fu¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Uncle, 1 beg you. We can satisfy your needs. Can¡¯t you just let my mother see her own daughter?¡± Guo Hu¡¯s voice was filled with tears.


    Last night, Guo Lin hade over and provoked Cheng Yu again till thetter almost died. She muttered Guo Miao¡¯s name all day long as if she was possessed.


    ¡°Come in and talk.¡± Guo Fu looked at Guo Hu¡¯s persistent expression and was a little unwilling to rebuke him.


    Although the Guo family was not kind, Guo Hu had treated Guo Miao well before. He wanted to give Guo Hu some respect.


    Guo Hu helped Cheng Yu to sit down in the restaurant.


    Under the light, Cheng Yu¡¯s thinness seemed more obvious. Her whole body was like a dehydrated fruit pit, and her face was full of wrinkles. She was clearly the same age as Guo Hu and the others, but she looked more than ten years older.


    Lu Xi was also frightened and served them a cup of tea.


    Cheng Yu held the cup of wheat tea and told Guo Fu and Lu Xi about his encounter.


    Lu Xi and Guo Fu both felt a little sad.


    Guo Ming hadn¡¯t been home for at least a month. Instead, he had been hanging out with those indecent women outside.


    The entire Guo family was on the verge of copse.


    Guo Fu had never thought that the Guo family would be like this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know when 1¡¯11 suddenly leave. I may not be able to recover from this illness for a while,¡± said Cheng Yu.


    She felt a little sad. Her illness was not a physical illness but a psychological one. She did not know when she would suddenly go crazy. Perhaps one day, she would quietly end her life in her dreams.


    ¡°I just want to see Guo Miao now. 1 just want to see her. This is not a big request.¡± Cheng Yu¡¯s words carried a faint pleading tone.


    Looking at Cheng Yu¡¯s pleading expression, Guo Fu felt a little sad.


    Guo Miao must have been very heartbroken when she was chased out by them back then. Now, they were pretending to be pitiful and wanted to see Guo Miao again. This was really unfair to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Uncle, 1 beg you, please give my mother a chance to atone for her sins and give her a chance to live,¡± Guo Hu said..

 Chapter 432 - 432: Return

    Chapter 432: Return


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 can¡¯t promise you that,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Hu looked up at Guo Fu in surprise, somewhat in disbelief. He thought that Guo Fu would definitely agree after seeing how pitiful Cheng Yu was.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision for Miao Miao. Besides, what you did to her was overboard. If it were me, 1 wouldn¡¯t forgive you,¡± Guo Fu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    ¡°Although Miao Miao is not my biological daughter, I have always treated her as my flesh and blood. At that time, I did not ept your money and let Miao Miao return to your family,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao was a person, not an object. How could she be thrown around?


    The light in Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°1 don¡¯t know how to live anymore, Mr.


    Guo. I hope you can let me see my daughter. 1 really need her.¡±


    ¡°At that time, you already chose to give up. You two were not worthy of being her biological parents,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Cheng Yu did not expect Guo Fu to reject her so firmly.


    Weren¡¯t the people in the mountains all simple and kind? Why didn¡¯t they agree to such a simple request? She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to return to her home. She just wanted to see Guo Miao and apologize to her.


    ¡°I can apologize to Miao Miao¡­¡± Cheng Yu said through gritted teeth.


    She knew that she had done something wrong, but it was their first time being parents, after all. Moreover, their situation was really unique. Even if she didn¡¯t apologize, she had given birth to Guo Miao. Couldn¡¯t they just meet like this?


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. You should leave,¡± a cold female voice rang out.


    Everyone looked at the girl standing at the door.


    She was wearing a ck and pink sweater with her hair tied up high.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re back.¡± Guo Hu was surprised.


    It was already midnight. Why was Guo Miao back at this time?


    ¡°There are too many reporters. 1 came back in a military helicopter just in case something happened.¡± Guo Miao put her luggage aside and smiled at Lucy and Guo Fu.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, 1 brought something for you, cousin, and uncle. You can share itter,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    As Cheng Yu sat in her seat, something in her heart suddenly copsed.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t even bother to look at her. In Guo Miao¡¯s eyes, she was no different from air. She came here today as if she was asking to be humiliated.


    She didn¡¯t even want to call that woman ¡®Mom¡¯. Cheng Yu felt that her heart was already torn apart.


    ¡°Miao Miao, I apologize to you. Please forgive me,¡± Cheng Yu said slowly.


    At this moment, Guo Miao slowly turned her head to Cheng Yu. Her eyes were cold. She didn¡¯t want to say a word to Cheng Yu, let alone forgive her.


    ¡°Please go back. This is the Champion¡¯s Restaurant, not the Guo Group. It¡¯s not somewhere you should be,¡± Guo Miao said.


    ¡°Guo Miao, Mom is suffering from depression,¡± Guo Hu said.


    Although he said that, he knew that Guo Miao would never forgive Cheng Yu.


    They had gone past the breaking point. If he were Guo Miao, even he wouldn¡¯t want to return to this cold and disgusting house.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with depression? Are you going to push the me onto others for getting sick because of your own sins?¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    Before she was reborn, her father had also suffered from depression because of her being wronged. Why didn¡¯t any of them sympathize with her father?


    ¡°This is all your own fault. It has nothing to do with me. Please go back. I don¡¯t need to be responsible for your illness.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s words were firm.


    Cheng Yu felt that Guo Miao¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing her heart, making her unable to extricate herself from the pain. She stood up, feeling a little dazed. She wanted to leave the ce now.


    The moment she stood up, she fell backward.


    Guo Hu¡¯s eyes were sharp, and his hands were fast. He quickly supported his mother.


    s, Cheng Yu had already fainted.


    ¡°Miao Miao, why are you so heartless?¡±

 Chapter 433 - 433: Climbing the Wall

    Chapter 433: Climbing the Wall


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cheng Yu¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and she looked like he was in extreme pain. Her entire body was sprawled on her son¡¯s body, and she seemed to be so angry that she was about to faint.


    ¡°You¡¯re heartless, Guo Miao,¡± Guo Hu said.


    Guo Miao ignored Guo Hu¡¯s words. She walked over and pressed Cheng Yu¡¯s arm a few times. Cheng Yu twitched a few times and slowly opened her eyes. Her breathing gradually calmed down.


    ¡°You can ask the doctor to prescribe some medicine for your stomach when you go home. Stomach issues and mental illness are closely rted. After drinking the medicine, your condition shouldn¡¯t be so serious,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    Cheng Yu felt a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to be willing to help her.


    ¡°Miao Miao, just ept my apology. Our family is not a family at all. You don¡¯t have toe back. You can live with your father, but can¡¯t you contact your mother often?¡± Cheng Yu asked.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not my family.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s terse sentence made Cheng Yu¡¯s heart sink to the bottom.


    Guo Miao had helped her just now so that she wouldn¡¯t get into trouble in the shop, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this family anymore.


    Thinking of this, Cheng Yu felt sad from the bottom of her heart.


    She slowly got up and held Guo Hu¡¯s hand as they walked out.


    The rolling shutter was pulled shut behind them as if it separated twopletely different worlds.


    Guo Miao sighed softly. She almost felt sympathetic for a moment just now, but when she thought of Guo Fu¡¯s experience in her previous life, she couldn¡¯t sympathize with this woman at all.


    If it wasn¡¯t for them making a false testimony and falsely using her, her father wouldn¡¯t have died. She would never forgive them.


    Lu Xi felt strange. Neither had she ever seen Cheng Yu before nor did she know about the rtionship between Cheng Yu and Guo Miao.


    Guo Fu could see Lu Xi¡¯s confusion and exined, ¡°1 didn¡¯t tell you before, but Miao Miao is not my biological daughter. Back then, she and the Guo family¡¯s daughter were swapped, so¡­¡±


    Lu Xi¡¯s mouth was wide open in surprise.


    At that time, she had read about this in the newspaper. Back then, the Guo family was very anxious to find their missing daughter, but they quickly announced that they had severed ties with their daughter. She did not expect the missing daughter to be Guo Miao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miao Miao is like my biological daughter. 1 won¡¯t have any other thoughts because of this,¡± Lu Xi said. She reached out and patted her on the shoulder.


    Guo Miao nodded. She could feel a sense of maternal warmth from Lu Xi.


    Although Lu Xi and Guo Fu were not rted to her by blood, they were willing to treat her as their own daughter.


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao felt that Cheng Yu was even more unforgivable.


    The three of them sorted out their emotions and brought Guo Miao home.


    As soon as Lu Ning saw Guo Miao, she rushed up to her. They hugged each other tightly.


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s so cold in Country N, but you didn¡¯t freeze, right?¡± said Lu Ning.


    ¡°There are heaters in Country N,¡± Fu Yue teased. ¡°Miao Miao, did you bring us any gifts?¡±


    Guo Miao had prepared gifts for everyone in the family.


    Fu Yue got a set of cosmetics from a famous brand in Country N.


    Although Fu Yue had never seen this brand before, she could tell that this set of cosmetics should be expensive from the texture of the box.


    ¡°This is a little too expensive, Miao Miao.¡± Fu Yue was a little embarrassed to ept such an expensive gift.


    The gifts that Guo Miao brought for the others were also very pricey. She gave Lu Ning a jewelry set, and Lu Hai and Guo Fu received watches.


    ¡°Don¡¯t open the restaurant for the next two days. Dad, you should rest for a few days,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Her trip back to China waspletely confidential. Before she came back, there were already many reporters waiting at Haicheng Airport and Beijing Airport. She had taken a military ne back to avoid the reporters.


    Thinking about it, she knew that this group of reporters must have been prepared to wait at her school and her family¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a big star to be by my side. Miao Miao, when are you going to give me a few autographs?¡± Guo Hua joked.


    The family chatted andughed, which eased Guo Miao¡¯s gloomy mood that Cheng Yu had caused earlier.


    Now that she had her family by her side, she did not have to worry about the past happening again.


    Guo Miao rested at home for a few days before preparing to go to school..

 Chapter 434 - 434: Returning to School

    Chapter 434: Returning to School


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On Monday, besides the students who came to school, a group of reporters crowded the entrance of Haicheng High School.


    The reporters raised their cameras and waited anxiously for the arrival of today¡¯s main character.


    They waited at the airport for a few days, but in the end, they received news that Guo Miao had returned to Haicheng. All the reporters arrived at Haicheng on the same night and waited at the school gate.


    ¡°These reporters are really killing me. I¡¯ve worked overtime for so many days.¡± Old Zhang, the guard, was patrolling the school fence with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Then, he heard a thud as a bag fell from the wall.


    He looked in the direction of the sound and saw that the other two bags had also fallen from the wall.


    Why would a student climb over the wall in broad daylight?


    Although Haicheng High School had a disciplinary team to record those who werete, now was not the time to be consideredte. Why would someone climb over the wall ande in?


    Old Zhang hid under a tree and watched what was happening.


    ¡°Miao, your idea is indeed brilliant, but Tong Yao is too heavy. Why do 1 have to stand at the bottom?!¡±


    At this moment, he saw a girl in a school uniform leaning out from the side of the wall and sitting on it. Then, she seemed to easily pull the two people on the other side over.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, you must have learned martial arts before. How did you get the two of us up here so easily?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Old Chang said that he had toe over early this morning to check his homework. If he doesn¡¯te now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Old Chang?


    Could it be the form teacher of the second year, Old Chang?


    Old Zhang, the guard, took a closer look and finally saw who this mischievous person was.


    The two of them were Tong Yao and Zhong Nian, who were in ss 20 of Grade 10. They used to like to climb over walls, but ever since the genius girl appeared in their ss, they hardly got into trouble anymore.


    The other person was none other than Guo Miao.


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go back to the ssroom.¡± Zhong Nian picked up his bag and was prepared to leave.


    ¡°You guys, what are you doing?¡± Old Zhang walked out from under the tree, giving them a fright.


    ¡°Long time no see. Why did you two climb over the wall again?¡± Old Zhang smiled as he looked at Tong Yao and Zhong Nian.


    Seeing Old Zhang¡¯s calm expression, Zhong Nian was relieved. It seemed that Old Zhang did not intend to me them.


    Old Zhang nced at Guo Miao and understood why she wanted to climb over the wall.


    There were so many reporters waiting for her outside. If they saw her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to attend ss today.


    Old Zhang took out a key from his pocket and handed it to Guo Miao. ¡°This is the key to the back door of the school. Take it. Don¡¯t climb over the wall again.¡± Guo Miao agreed with a grateful smile.


    Guo Miao returned to the ssroom and canceled her leave with Wang Rong. Then, she started her ss.


    During this period, Guo Miao had been busy in various ces, but she hadn¡¯t missed her homework, so Wang Rong was also very satisfied and didn¡¯t say anything.


    It had been a long time since Guo Miao had experienced the joy and purity of school life.


    After school, Guo Miao was about to leave when she suddenly heard someone calling her name at the door.


    ¡°Wonderful Goddess, wonderful Goddess!¡±


    Guo Miao focused her eyes and saw the anxious Zhong Nian and Tong Yao.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Guo Miao quickly packed her bag and left.


    Tong Yao¡¯s gaze was a little solemn. ¡°Tong Xin is going to give birth. Grandma wants you to go over and check on her.¡±


    Zhong Nian¡¯s expression seemed worried as well.


    ¡°What happened? Did something happen?¡± Guo Miao asked with a frown. She carefully calcted the dates. Tong Xin was not due yet.


    Could it be prematurebor?


    After getting into the car, Zhong Nian slowly said, ¡°Those two shameless people from the Tong second and third masters¡¯ families actually sent people to scare Tong Xin. They found a woman to interfere in the marriage between Tong Xin and Zhong Wei. That woman didn¡¯t seed, but she hit Tong Xin with her car, so Tong Xin is now in the hospital.¡±


    Hearing Zhong Nian¡¯s words, Tong Yao also frowned.


    Tong Yao and Tong Xin were children of the Tong family¡¯s fifth master. Tong Pei had always suppressed the Tong family¡¯s second and third masters.


    Previously, there had been peace for a period of time. He did not know what was going on now, but the fifth master was suddenly a target again.


    ¡°These bastards know that Tong Xin¡¯s health is not good, so they deliberately did such a thing. They really have no conscience,¡± Zhong Nian said resentingly.


    Tong Xin and Zhong Wei¡¯s marriage was the bond between the Tongs and the Zhongs. If anything happened to Tong Xin, the rtionship between the two families would probably gradually drift apart.


    The second and third masters were really using all their might to sever them apart..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Miscarriage

    Chapter 435: Miscarriage


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I beg you, you must protect my child. I¡¯ll even die.¡¯The woman¡¯s shrill scream echoed throughout the room.


    She reeked of blood.


    A few doctors gathered together and were at a loss.


    Tong Xin wasn¡¯t hit by the car, but she was shocked and fell to the ground, causing prematurebor.


    A woman giving birth to a child was already at the gates of hell. Tong Xin¡¯s body was weaker than a normal person¡¯s, so it was even more dangerous.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You have to survive. We have to be together from now on.¡±Zhong Wei stood beside Tong Xin and held her hand tightly.


    ¡°This is our child. 1 want him to be born. Promise me that you will keep this child no matter what, understand?¡±Tong Xin looked at Zhong Wei and frowned in pain.


    Zhong Wei looked at his wife, who was giving birth, with tears in his eyes.¡± It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±


    Tong Xin shook her head. It¡¯s not your fault. Our second and third bedrooms are not good things. You will take our children abroad so that you won¡¯t be harmed by them.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say such things. You have to live well, understand?¡±


    At this moment, outside the ward, the two olddies were also waiting anxiously.


    ¡°The second and third sons are so cruel. Even their own brothers and sisters want to secretly harm them.¡± Old Madam Tong knocked the ground with her walking stick.


    Old Madam Zhong sat at the side andforted her inws.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xinxin will always be our priority. Even if we don¡¯t want this child, we can¡¯t lose such a good daughter-inw like Xinxin.¡±


    At this moment, a doctor walked over and handed Zhong Heng a notice of critical illness.


    Zhong Heng was supposed to have a meeting at the hospital, but he left the meeting at thest minute today and came to the hospital.


    ¡°Critically ill? Why is he critically ill?¡± Zhong Heng asked with a frown.


    ¡°The mother is having difficultbor now. Even if we perform a dissection, we can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any post-natal hemorrhage,¡± the doctor said.


    Although Tong Xin¡¯s health was much better than before, post-natal hemorrhage was a serious matter.


    ¡°What? Is there massive bleeding?¡± Old Madam Tong¡¯s eyes widened.


    Back then, her third daughter had passed away because she had lost a lot of blood during childbirth. Old Madam Tong had not recovered for many years.


    Now, such a tragedy was about to happen to her granddaughter. She felt as if her heart had been ced in a blender.


    ¡°No, you have to protect my granddaughter¡¯s life. How can you let her die before me?¡± Old Madam Tong said painfully.


    Old Madam Zhong supported her friend and felt her heart ache.


    Tong Xin was a kind and gentle child, and she had a good rtionship with Zhong Wei. She could not imagine how much pain Zhong Wei would be in if Tong Xin really passed away inbor.


    ¡°Please calm down first. This is the current situation. We will do our best, but please be mentally prepared.¡± The doctor looked at the person sitting in the corridor of the ward with sympathy.


    Suddenly, the sound of running footsteps could be heard from the ward.


    Old Madam Tong looked up and saw Guo Miao running wildly. In an instant, she had hope in her heart.


    It was Guo Miao!


    If she was here, Tong Xin might be saved.


    Guo Miao rushed to the door and was about to enter the operating theater.


    The doctor reached out to stop Guo Miao. ¡°Hello, family members are not allowed to enter the operating theater.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the patient¡¯s condition now? Do you have any blood for transfusion? What¡¯s the fetal position of the child now?¡± Guo Miao asked the doctor.


    The doctor was a little stunned. Why would this girl, who looked like a high school student, ask such a professional question?


    ¡°Please help me prepare a sterile suit. I might be able to solve the problem,¡± Guo Miao said calmly.


    The doctor thought that his ears were broken. There were so many doctors here, but this girl actually imed that she could solve the problem.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re very anxious now, but ording to our hospital¡¯s rules, you can¡¯t enter the operating theater casually.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, let her in!¡± Old Madam Tong stood up and walked over. ¡°If she really has a solution, let her try!¡±


    When she saw Guo Miao, Old Madam Tong had a premonition that her granddaughter was going to be saved..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Production

    Chapter 436: Production


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Miao Miao, you¡¯re here.¡± Old Madam Tong rushed in front of Guo Miao and pulled her into the operating theater.


    The sign on the operating theater was shing red. The situation inside was very urgent.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a rtive, only the husband of the pregnant woman can enter. I know you¡¯re very excited, but this is a hospital!¡± The nurse tried her best to maintain order.


    ¡°No, no, no. None of you doctors can save my daughter. Only this girl can.¡±


    The nurse who stopped Guo Miao was a little confused. She was used to seeing doctor-patient conflicts, but this was her first time seeing a family member let their own person in to save a patient.


    ¡°You¡¯d better not do this. Our hospital has rules. I understand your feelings¡­¡± The nurse tried her best to block Guo Miao.


    ¡°Is it because the pregnant woman doesn¡¯t have any strength now, but a Caesarean section might cause massive bleeding, so there¡¯s no way to decide on the next treatment method?¡± Guo Miao asked the doctor in front of her.


    The doctor was also stunned.


    If she gave birth naturally, the child would definitely not have made it. Tong Xin had just experienced a shock and was very fragile now. If she had a Caesarean section, the chances of something happening were even higher.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± the doctor asked.


    ¡°I have a way to ensure the safety of the mother and the son,¡± Guo Miao said as she took out a set of silver needles from her bag.


    The doctor stared at the set of silver needles in Guo Miao¡¯s hand and was a little confused.


    Could she be some Chinese medicine expert? Or a swindler?


    ¡°I learned acupuncture from Grandmaster Crane for a period of time. I have a way to treat Miss Tong Xin,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Grandmaster Crane?


    This doctor knew about Grandmaster Crane.


    He was a famous Chinese medicine master in China. He was also very famous in Country 13 and several other countries. He had treated many incurable diseases.


    The doctor was a little hesitant, but if he let Guo Miao go in like this, the hospital would still have to bear the responsibility if something happened to the pregnant woman.


    ¡°Miss, our hospital also has rules. If anything happens¡­¡±


    Guo Miao stared at the doctor impatiently. Now was not the time to talk nonsense.


    Tong Xin could still shout earlier, but now she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. It sounded like going intobor had exhausted her strength.


    If this continued, Tong Xin would soon lose her strength and be unable to give birth. At that time, the result might be a corpse and two lives.


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t care less about what she was saying. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll bear responsibility.¡±


    She then rushed in.


    She quickly found a sterile gown and rushed into the operating theater.


    The doctors in the operating theater were in a bad mood, and they did not even react when they saw Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao took the needle and rushed to the operating table. Tong Xin had almost fainted. Her eyes were tightly closed, and she was panting slightly.


    Zhong Wei gritted his teeth and held Tong Xin¡¯s hand, holding back his tears. He would rather not have this child than have his Tong Xin live.


    ¡°Let go.¡± The girl¡¯s cold voice sounded beside Zhong Wei.


    Zhong Wei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. When he saw who it was, his tears almost fell. It was Guo Miao. Tong Xin was going to be saved!


    He let go of Tong Xin¡¯s hand, and Guo Miao reached out and ced her hand on Tong Xin¡¯s wrist.


    Tong Xin¡¯s hands were cold and her pulse was weak. However, based on the pulse, the child should still be alive and could be saved.


    Guo Miao did not hesitate. She took out silver needles and inserted them into several of Tong Xin¡¯s important acupoints.


    She reached out and gently massaged Tong Xin¡¯s stomach.


    The doctors were a little confused, but they did not dare to go forward. They could only watch Guo Miao get busy in front of the operating table.


    These people had been trained in Western medicine. Although they knew about Chinese medicine, it was their first time seeing Guo Miao like this.


    The method Guo Miao used was not the traditional Chinese medicine of this era. It was a traditional Chinese medicine method that had been improvised and enhanced for a long time. Naturally, these people could not understand it.


    Soon, Tong Xin¡¯s expression did not seem to be as painful as before. Her furrowed brows rxed slightly.


    She seemed to be able to use her strength now.


    In less than half an hour, Tong Xin opened her eyes.


    The doctors were all shocked. Tong Xin had clearly been very weak just now.


    This was no longer traditional Chinese medicine. This should be magic.


    In less than an hour, the sound of a baby crying could be heard in the ward.


    Tong Yao, who was outside the ward, reacted. ¡°Auntie has given birth!¡±


    He stood up abruptly.. ¡°Uncle Zhong, Auntie has given birth!¡±

 Chapter 437 - 437: Benefactor

    Chapter 437: Benefactor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Madam Tong almost couldn¡¯t believe her ears. The baby¡¯s cry was crisp and clear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Xinxin? How¡¯s Xinxin?¡± Old Madam Zhong also stood up.


    The doctor carried the child out of the operating room, and everyone surrounded him.


    ¡°How is the mother?¡± Old Madam Zhong asked anxiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The mother doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems at the moment, but she needs to rest for a period of time. The child¡¯s condition is also stable. Although it¡¯s a premature baby, his body is very strong,¡± the doctor said.


    ¡°Usually, premature babies are ced in incubators when they are born, but this child is healthy. We are considering letting him be with his mother immediately.¡±


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Guo Miao.¡± Old Madam Zhong patted her chest in shock. ¡°She has already taken good care of Xinxin¡¯s health. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have been so smooth.¡±


    Zhong Heng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to this child. Guo Miao is really our family¡¯s benefactor.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for those two families, Xinxin would have been fine. Those two families should be dealt with,¡± said Old Madam Tong.


    After a while, Guo Miao walked out of the room.


    She had already cleaned up the bloodstains on her body. The situation this time had been really urgent. If she had been a few minuteste, Tong Xin and the child might really have died in the operating theater.


    ¡°Miao Miao, thank you so much. I really don¡¯t know what I can do to thank you.¡± Old Madam Tong held Guo Miao¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with tears.


    Her youngest daughter had once died of dystocia. If Tong Xin also passed away this time, she simply could not imagine how she would spend herter years.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I believe that the doctors at the Haicheng Medical University Hospital aren¡¯t that ipetent,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Hearing this, Old Madam Tong frowned slightly.


    She understood the meaning behind Guo Miao¡¯s words. Could Guo Miao have sensed that something was wrong?


    ¡°Tong Xin¡¯s condition shouldn¡¯t have started out too badly at the beginning. The hospital probably dyed it for a while,¡± Guo Miao said in a low voice.


    If the hospital had not dyed it, Tong Xin would not have nearly bled out.


    Old Madam Tong nodded, understanding what Guo Miao meant.


    It seemed that the second and third families were really resorting to extremes.


    After Tong Xin gave birth, she fell asleep due to exhaustion and only woke up the next afternoon.


    The moment she woke up, she saw Zhong Wei, who had not slept a wink the entire night.


    ¡°Zhong Wei¡­¡± She reached out and gently grabbed Zhong Wei¡¯s hand.


    Zhong Wei¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes were red and swollen. This soldier who rarely shed tears had cried a lot of for his wife and child in the past two days.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Zhong Wei grabbed his wife¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I almost thought you wouldn¡¯t wake up.¡±


    Tong Xin reached out and wiped away the tears on Zhong Wei¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s okay.


    I survived, didn¡¯t I?¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Where¡¯s the child?¡±


    Zhong Wei stood up and carried the child over.


    The little baby was sleeping peacefully in its swaddle. Tong Xin reached out and gently stroked the child¡¯s cheek. ¡°This is great. We finally have a child.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhong Wei felt like he was about to burst into tears again.


    ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯d rather not have this child if I can¡¯t have you safe.¡±


    He had never thought that this child would put her in danger, much less that she would be a tool for the second and third masters¡¯ families to deal with them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach the people from the second and third masters¡¯ families a lesson. 1 definitely won¡¯t let you suffer,¡± Zhong Wei said.


    Tong Xin sighed softly. ¡°Now that this child and 1 are safe, I won¡¯t feel wronged. Oh, right, you haven¡¯t named the child yet, right?¡±


    Zhong Wei nodded.


    During this period of time, he had been watching Tong Xin and the child and had not thought about naming the child.


    ¡°How about naming him En Miao?¡± Tong Xin asked.


    The birth of this child was all thanks to Guo Miao. Without Guo Miao, this child would not have been born.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zhong Wei nodded.


    He also thanked Guo Miao. After all, thanks to Guo Miao, his wife and child were safe.


    At the same time, Guo Miao was on the other side of the city, dealing with a matter that was making people anxious..

 Chapter 438 - 438: Problem

    Chapter 438: Problem


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This game is very simr to our material. Someone must have leaked it in advance, and it¡¯s one of our own.¡± Wendu frowned as he looked at the game called The Magical Chronicles.


    It was clearly called The Magical Chronicles, but it was set in a cyberpunk setting. No matter how one looked at it, it was a little ridiculous.


    ¡°Their setting also looks very pieced together. I wonder if they stole it from us.¡± Wu Wei looked through the documents.


    Guo Miao looked at the game on the screen and frowned deeply.


    This game was called The Magical Chronicles. It was a game thatbined the world of cyberpunk and magic, but looking at the interface, it should be an ordinary card-drawing game.


    ¡°This game can¡¯tpete with our game in terms of category, but if we release the full version of the gameter, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be suspected of giarizing the setting.¡±


    Although holographic games were their biggest selling point, it would be a big problem if they were questioned for giarizing their setting.


    Guo Miao rubbed her eyebrows. ¡°Only our people can see this internal information, right?¡±


    Only the employees of the technical department and the art department had ess to the setting and character information.


    ¡°Recently, a group of new people joined the technical department,¡± Wu Wei said with a frown.


    Before the New Year, everyone had been a littlezy, and the people who were recruited at that time were not properly reviewed.


    ¡°This game shouldn¡¯t be online yet, right?¡± Guo Miao swiped her fingers across the screen. ¡°It¡¯s still in the testing phase, but it looks as though we¡¯ve already stolen a lot of material.¡±


    The game¡¯s background, setting, and missions were exactly the same as Star Empire.


    ¡°It might be toote for us to change our material now,¡± Wendu frowned. ¡°We can only see if we can find out who leaked the material and use legal means against them.¡±


    Although this matter sounded simple, it was very difficult to do.


    Hackers were so advanced nowadays. If this person dared to steal information from the Jinyue Group, it meant that he came prepared. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find out.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Guo Miao frowned and took theptop beside her.


    Wu Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, do you have a solution?¡±


    Of course, Guo Miao had a way. Hacking in this era was as amusing as ying house in her eyes.


    Previously, she had gone against those people in the White House in Haicheng. It was said that the number one JS organization in China was actually just so-so. These people used such poor technology. It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to cause trouble, but it was more like they were here to issue a challenge.


    Her fingers were typing rapidly on the keyboard, and soon, dialog boxes popped up one after another.


    Soon, she locked onto aputer in the office.


    ¡°The information was leaked from this station.¡± Guo Miao pointed at the location on the screen.


    Theputers in the technical department of the Jinyue Group were strictly protected to prevent any leaks. The IP address and location of each employee¡¯sputer were fixed. Finding this location meant that they could find out who had leaked the secret.


    Wu Wei went over to take a look and frowned. ¡°Is this the new guy called Kang Che?¡±


    He had a deep impression of this person who was quiet, capable, and smart. He learned things very quickly.


    ¡°No wonder he only came for an internship during the winter vacation and then left.¡± Wu Wei pped the table. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It was the New Year and I didn¡¯t keep an eye on him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this person isn¡¯t as simple as a winter vacation intern.¡± Guo Miao opened another dialog box. There was a shing ID card with two big words written on it: Can Xing.


    Wu Wei almost cried out when he saw the name.


    The hacker war from a year ago seemed to have happened just yesterday. ¡°It¡¯s


    Can Xing? I didn¡¯t notice anything. We¡¯ve clearly battled before.¡±


    ¡°He has improved a lot this year, and his technique has be more refined,¡± Guo Miao said as she operated theputer.


    She had just deciphered the virus Can Xing had left on herputer.


    It looked like a virus, but in fact, it was a software that constantly moved data out of theputer. The principle was simple and the design was exquisite.


    ¡°Looks like it won¡¯t be long before we have a fierce battle with these people.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    The way these hackers issued a challenge was quite surprising..

 Chapter 439 - 439: Succeeded

    Chapter 439: Seeded


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dialog boxes on the screen disappeared one by one, and a sound wave frequency appeared.


    Wendu connected to the speaker, and a recording came from the speaker. It was a man from Country J.


    The man¡¯s voice revealed a hint of treachery. ¡°Hello, Guo Miao. I¡¯m You, the current leader of JS.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t JS an organization from China? How did it fall into the hands of someone from Country J?¡± Wu Wei cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°How did the hacker organization in China end up like this?¡± Wendu also sighed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. For a big shot like the Can Xing to be reduced to such a state, it¡¯s obvious how rotten beyond salvation JS is,¡± Guo Miao sneered.


    ¡°Boss Mindy, ever since the White House sparring session, I¡¯ve been looking forward to fighting you again. Moreover, I sincerely hope that you can join our JS Organization. JS Organization is no longer the ordinary organization that only knows how to shout slogans. We¡¯re now an organization that has more influence and can achieve greater results.¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Wei clenched his fists. How could You have the nerve to say such nonsense? Was the original purpose of JS to wantonly destroy the interests of others and use unscrupulous means to fight against those who were different?


    ¡°I know that you have other matters to attend to, so 1 won¡¯t disturb you. I just hope that we can set a time for you to challenge us. 1 hope that you¡¯ll allow it. We won¡¯t really release this game. It¡¯s just a piece of work that we hope will attract your attention.¡± In the recording, You used a gentle and gentlemanly voice as if he was really asking for advice.


    However, everyone present knew that this wasn¡¯t a question of opinion at all. It was a real threat.


    Why would someone like You give Guo Miao any time to consider?


    ¡°Boss, what should we do? Are we really going to agree to his request?¡± Wu Wei looked at Guo Miao worriedly.


    Guo Miao smiled slightly. This guy was quite interesting. He actually dared to confront her and issue a challenge.


    ¡°Of course, I agree.¡± Guo Miao typed a few lines of words into theputer. It was a string of codes, and the decode was a string of dates.


    Since You and Can Xing wanted to y, she didn¡¯t mind ying with them.


    At this moment, in a building in Hu City, a man was sitting in front of aputer. There was a small coffee table on his table, and a pot of fragrant tea was boiling in the teapot on the coffee table. The faint fragrance of tea lingered in the air.


    He raised his teacup and savored it carefully,pletely oblivious to the anxious Can Xing standing opposite him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Since you said that Mindy is so powerful, I think she will definitely find out. We¡¯ve already made it so obvious. Will she just sit there and wait for us to steal all her game secrets? She¡¯s not an idiot.¡±


    He turned the teacup in his hand and drank the tea in one gulp.


    Theputer beeped and the ck screen lit up. A red dialog box shed in the middle.


    A line of code appeared on the screen.


    You suddenly sat up.


    Mindy must have challenged him.


    He quickly rushed to the front of theputer and started typing on it. His blood was boiling.


    At this time, the lights in the office were switched on. The dimputer light shone on You¡¯s face, making him look like a ghost.


    For some reason, Can Xing felt sad from the bottom of his heart. He never thought that the leader of JS would end up being this unscrupulous man.


    ¡°Damn it, the encryption algorithm used by Mindy is tooplicated. I can¡¯t figure it out even if 1 work on thisputer for ten days.¡± Staring at the code on the screen, he smashed the teacup in her hand onto the floor.


    ¡°Can Xing, bring yourputer over,¡± You looked at Can Xing and ordered.


    ¡°What?¡± Can Xing was a little surprised. In the world of hackers, this kind of code that was like a one-on-one challenge could not be connected to a secondputer toplete. You was cheating.


    ¡°Boss, since you¡¯ve already decided to challenge big boss Mindy¡­¡± Before Can Xing could finish his sentence, You snatched theputer from his hand and plugged in the data cable.


    With a chime, a fewrge red words popped up on the screen that was originally shing with a red dialog box.


    ¡°If you have bad intentions, you won¡¯t win by force.¡±


    These few words were like a spell written in blood that sttered across theputer screen, making people¡¯s hair stand on end..

 Chapter 440 - 440: Appearance

    Chapter 440: Appearance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What is this?¡± You almost fell off his chair.


    This was a warning from Guo Miao. Can Xing did not say anything. He had been in Jinyue for a while and understood Guo Miao¡¯s style and character. She was already showing You mercy.


    ¡°Is she threatening me? With just these few lines of words, she actually dared?¡± You sneered.


    A row of numbers appeared below the red words. It seemed to be a string of dates.


    Can Xing nced at the date on the top. It was set to be a monthter.


    You gripped the chair tightly, cold sweat soaking his clothes. He thought that his skills were superb enough, but this big shot named Mindy¡¯s skills were not inferior to his.


    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just a month? I want to see what she can do. Can they even wipe out our entire organization?¡±


    Although the JS Organization was not as good as before, there were still many IT experts in the organization. He did not believe that a small Chinese hacker could turn the world upside down.


    ¡°You, look at the words on the screen¡­¡± Can Xing said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°The bet is that if I lose, 1 will offer you Jinyue¡¯s Haicheng branch. If you lose, please give up the JS Organization and destroy all the giarized materials.¡±


    You looked at the words on the screen and gritted his teeth.


    In any case, he had the final say in this bet. At that time, he could also deny it if he wanted to.


    [If you deny it, I don¡¯t mind sending you to Nevend Ind.]


    Thest line of words appeared on theputer screen. Soon, the words on theputer screen disappeared, and the entire room darkened. There was only the sound of a teacup falling to the ground.


    Nevend Ind.


    He had offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have.


    At this moment, it was raining in Haicheng.


    The heavy rain washed over the forest, and the sound of the rain echoed throughout the entire mountain. However, the sanatorium here was very quiet. There was only the sound of the equipment and the man¡¯s footsteps.


    The man¡¯s pace was much stabler than before, and his face was much rosier.


    He looked no different from a normal person.


    ¡°Mr. Jack.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s voice slowly sounded from behind the man.


    The man turned around and bowed to Guo Miao. ¡°1 didn¡¯t give you 100% trust before. It was my fault. It¡¯s all thanks to you that 1 can recover to this extent now.¡±


    Jack¡¯s sea-blue eyes were filled with faint tears. ¡°1 never thought that 1 could still exist in this world like a normal person.¡±


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°Your conviction saved you. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    If not for Jack¡¯s strong will to survive, Guo Miao would not have been able to save him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated what 1 promised you before. All the information that I found on Nevend has been sent to your email.¡± Jack bowed deeply to Guo


    Miao.


    ¡°Other than that, I have another matter that I might need your help with. If possible, I need to borrow the power of Nevend Ind to help me get rid of someone,¡± Guo Miao said slowly.


    Jack turned around and looked at Guo Miao in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect her to make such a request.


    Nevend Ind was indeed a living hell. Many noble families would send their disobedient children to Nevend Ind to be drug test subjects. Was Guo Miao going to use this method to deal with some enemy?


    Jack looked at Guo Miao in confusion. He didn¡¯t think she would use such a method to deal with others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a deterrent. I don¡¯t really n to use this method.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    Nevend was Pandora¡¯s box. After using it once, there would be a second and third time. She could not let herself be like those people who used Nevend tomit evil deeds.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can use all the authority that I can use here.¡± Jack looked at Guo Miao and said, ¡°You have the same level of authority as me in the control of Nevend Ind.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded. She wanted to use this opportunity to do something to the JS Organization.


    Since You had alreadye to provoke her, she might as well act along.


    It was still raining outside, and the entire city was submerged. It seemed like a storm was brewing.


    As that date approached, what was supposed toe would alwayse. Everyone who had caused that tragedy gradually gathered. Perhaps in the next second, something would explode..

 Chapter 441 - 441: A New Puzzle

    Chapter 441: A New Puzzle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a high-ss apartment in Hu City.


    ¡°Did she still give birth to the child?¡± The woman sitting on the sofa flipped through the album in her hand with a hint of impatience in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a powerful person in the fifth master¡¯s household. If it weren¡¯t for that little girl, I¡¯m afraid that child wouldn¡¯t have been born today,¡± the man sitting opposite the woman said softly.


    ¡°Si Ming, it seems that your idea is useless. Now, the Fifth Master¡¯s family is getting more and more difficult to deal with.¡± The man gently twirled the pen in his hand, and a fierce look shed across his eyes.


    The woman sitting opposite him was called Si Ming. She was about 30 to 40 years old. Her long ck hair was tied up with a hairpin. She was wearing a ck qipao that wrapped around her graceful figure, giving her a faint aura of chasteness.


    The man sitting opposite her looked younger. Two strands of his hair were dyed white, and his thin eyes flickered with a shrewd light.


    ¡°Third Aunt, you don¡¯t really think that Fifth Master is made of paper, do you?¡± the man dragged out his voice and called her ¡°third aunt¡± in a tactful tone.


    ¡°Of course not, but I don¡¯t want to see them being so arrogant. How can 1 not dampen their spirits? Do they really think that they can¡¯t ignore the other families just because they have the olddy¡¯s support?¡± Si Ming put down the wine ss and gently rubbed her red nails. A vicious glint shed across her eyes.


    Si Ming was the current wife of the Third Master¡¯s family.


    The Third Master married Si Ming in his 50s and passed away not long after that. Now, she also presided over the Fifth Master¡¯s family.


    Her background was not very good, but she was very resourceful. Although the children of the Fifth Master¡¯s family were all about the same age as her, they were all submissively controlled by her.


    The person opposite her was called Tong Sheng. He was the youngest son of the Tong family¡¯s Second Master and was also the child that the First Master¡¯s family valued the most.


    The Second and Third Masters¡¯ households were currently openly at odds with the Fifth Master¡¯s family.


    Tong Xin¡¯s previous incident was also nned by the two of them.


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t beat Fifth Master in business, but it¡¯s not impossible to use other methods to stir things up for him.¡± The woman flipped through the documents in her hands. ¡°This time, it was Tong Xin. Next time, it will be someone else. He hid Tong Yao in Haicheng for so long. It¡¯s time for us to teach them a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, I remember that we sent someone to test that childst year, but someone else stopped them.¡± Tong Sheng frowned. He still remembered that time when the few elites he sent were all subdued by that seemingly weak girl.


    ¡°That girl is none other than the doctor who saved Tong Xin this time.¡± Tong Sheng said, ¡°Furthermore, the technique she used is a technique called Golden Needle Acupuncture. It has long been lost. She said that she is Grandmaster Crane¡¯s disciple, but Grandmaster Crane himself does not know how to use that technique.¡±


    This kind of technique only existed in the past medical books, and many years had passed without it reappearing in the world.


    Even though Grandmaster Crane knew many medical skills that young doctors didn¡¯t, he was still unaware of this lost technique.


    ¡°It seems that this girl is indeed not simple.¡± Si Ming picked up the wine ss on the table. ¡°We do need to investigate this properly.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Uncle has probably been looking for trouble with me recently. After all, I was the one who brought that woman there.¡± Tong Sheng shrugged. ¡°What a pity. It would be great if that woman died.¡±


    It was clearly a matter of life and death, but he made it sound as simple as eating and drinking.


    The Second and Third Masters¡¯ families had done all kinds of bad things in the past two years and had long lost their basic moral values.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell me when you find out who that girl is. I think we¡¯ll have a lot of time to confront her in the future,¡± Si Ming sneered.


    Tong Sheng didn¡¯t turn around. He just waved his hand and closed the door.


    Si Ming looked at the closed door and rolled her eyes gently.


    In a parking lot in Haicheng, Zhong Nian was shivering at the foot of the mountain in his down jacket.


    The holidays had just passed, and it was still a little cold in Haicheng. However,pared to attending to the baby in the ward, he chose toe out and apany Guo Miao to suffer the cold.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re in this kind of venue. Isn¡¯t this a pure junglingpetition?¡± Zhong Nian trembled as he asked, ¡°Even a legendary master is also here for the junglepetition?¡±


    Tong Yao, on the other hand, kept his mouth tightly shut as he looked at the empty track in front of him.


    Of course, this kind ofpetition could only be held in the jungle..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Drinking Champion

    Chapter 442: Drinking Champion


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The wilder this kind ofpetition was, the warier people were.


    Usually, there would be a special medical team on standby and a judging panel in a car race to at least ensure the safety of the racers, but this kind of wild race would not have that sort of backup.


    Without rules, cheating was considered a small matter. Even if someone really died, it would only be an ident.


    The three of them stood side by side on the edge of the track.


    The cold wind in the early spring made Zhong Nian tremble violently.


    On the other hand, Guo Miao and Tong Yao were very calm.


    Guo Miao was wearing a cool and handsome biker suit today. Her hair was tied up high, and she looked sharp and neat. She lookedpletely different from her usual image.


    Zhong Nian looked at Guo Miao and thought of the time when she saved him in the alley near the school.


    She had been like a goddess descending to the mortal world.


    There was still an hour before the match.


    However, there were no other racers on the track. There were a few race cars parked at the edge of the empty track.


    ¡°The Jins and the Haitengs haven¡¯t arrived yet. Are we going to continue this match or not?¡± Zhong Nian frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s 840 for you. They never arrive early,¡± Tong Yao said.


    It was normal for a legendary mysterious yer to have some personality.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, have you seen the video I showed you before? What do you think of the chances of winning?¡± Tong Yao asked worriedly.


    Although he had seen Goddess Miao¡¯s racing ability before, 840 was a very unpredictable person. He was even more unpredictable when he was jungling. Tong Yao was worried that Guo Miao would not be able to handle him.


    ¡°90%,¡± Guo Miao replied calmly.


    Tong Yao was slightly shocked. He truly admired Guo Miao from the bottom of his heart.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t seem to be bad at anything. Even if she had to challenge 840, she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.


    At this moment, someone was no longer calm.


    ¡°90%. How funny.¡± The man lying in the RV turned over and put the ss in his hand aside. The high-concentration vodka swirled in the ss.


    ¡°No one has ever been so confident in me. 90%!¡± the man shouted in dissatisfaction. His face was already red from the alcohol.


    On the table was a ck mask with three numbers drawn in tinum: 840.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so impudent. If you weren¡¯t banned from thepetition, why would you need to run such apetition?¡± the old man sitting at the side said.


    The old man frowned as if he despised him. Although he was old, he exuded an irrefutable dignity.


    He wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, and the small eyes behind his eyes shed with a shrewd light. He wore a golden bracelet on his wrist, and there was a snake carved on the bracelet.


    That was the totem of the Haiteng family.


    ¡°That piece ofnd has a great impact on our family. Whether we can continue to improve our status in Country B depends on this.¡± The old man raised his walking stick and hit the man lying on the bed hard.


    ¡°Hai Lin, if you can¡¯t get this piece ofnd back for your family this time, you don¡¯t have to go back to Country B.¡±


    The drunk man rolled over on the bed, unconscious.


    The old man sighed heavily. For some reason, he had a bad feeling. Although Hai Lin was ridiculous, his racing results had always been stable.


    However, the girl who came to participate in thepetition this time was rather bone-chilling.


    Hai Lin was the most favored child in the Hai family. He had loved extreme sports like car racing since he was young. He also performed very well in internationalpetitions.


    Five years ago, he had participated in apetition after his emotional breakdown. During thepetition, he got drunk and knocked down three guardrails, so he was sentenced to a lifetime ban frompetitions.


    From then on, he was also regarded as a disgrace to his family. Later on, he could only rely on junglingpetitions to earn some honor and benefits for his family.


    ¡°Wake up.¡± The old man poked the man with his walking stick. ¡°I don¡¯t think that girl is a nobody. Has she been on the news recently?¡±


    Hai Lin got up impatiently and frowned when he saw the three people standing side by side on the surveince screen. He did seem to have recalled seeing this girl before.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the genius girl from China that was reported on the news in Country B two days ago?¡±


    Two days ago, when the Laurent Prize was awarded in Country N, the media and newspapers in Country B were all screaming about this girl.


    ¡°A mathematician can drive a race car?¡± Hai Lin flipped over and sat up. He looked at the girl on the screen and frowned..

 Chapter 443 - 443: Ex-Shame

    Chapter 443: Ex-Shame


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what these nerds are thinking. Isn¡¯t studying hard good enough? Why do they have toe to such a ce?¡± Hai Lin gently fiddled with the car keys in his hand.


    The car keys made a crisp sound.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. How can I lose?¡± Hai Lin sneered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget the Chinese man who lost to me three years ago. Wasn¡¯t he also a genius?¡±


    At the mention of this person, the old man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You have the nerve to talk about that game. It was because of that game that we provoked people we shouldn¡¯t have. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have suffered such heavy losses in that business war in Haicheng.¡±


    Hai Lin stuck out his tongue, revealing an innocent expression that didn¡¯t match his face at all.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t that man also have two broken ribs?¡± Hai Lin shrugged and gulped down thest mouthful of vodka.


    ¡°What is a business worth more than a billionpared to those two ribs?¡± The old man pped Hai Lin¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The old man was still staring at the girl¡¯s beautiful figure on the monitor.


    On Guo Miao¡¯s side, the three of them stood there for half an hour without anyoneing over.


    Just as they were about to find a ce to sit down and rest, the rumble of an engine came from afar.


    Three limousines drove over. They were limited edition limousines under the international brand S. The door had a dark snake printed on it, which was the symbol of the Haiteng family.


    Although this car had a low-profile appearance, the interior was simply a miniature version of a luxurious vi.


    It seemed that the people of the Haiteng family lived a luxurious life.


    At this moment, two Mercedes-Benz drove in the opposite direction, and the sound of the engine resounded throughout the entire forest.


    A few cars gathered in front of the three of them, and the dust they raised made Zhong Nian cough.


    ¡°Do these people even follow any rules?¡± Zhong Nian was just about toin when he was stunned.


    Two people got out of the Mercedes-Benz in front of him. One was the young master of the Jin family, Jin Shi, and the other was the racer, Lun Ke, who had recently achieved good results in an internationalpetition.


    ¡°Why is Lun Ke here?¡± Zhong Nian turned to Guo Miao and asked, ¡°Are they going to get two people topete together?¡±


    ¡°How could the Jin family put all their eggs in one basket? The other party is an opponent like 840.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    She had thought of this long ago, but no matter who the opponent was, she would win this match today.


    Jin Yan introduced Jin Shi to Guo Miao, ¡°This is our Young Master and this is Guo Miao.¡±


    ¡°A mathematician?¡± Jin Shi raised his eyebrows and extended his hand to Guo Miao.


    Jin Shi was about the same age as Tong Pei. He had a frivolous temperament and wore a gaudy shirt and jeans. He was wearing a stack of jangling essories. Those who did not know better would think that he was an artiste.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the legendary mathematician could help me,¡± Jin Shi smiled and said, ¡°Regardless of whether you or Lun Ke wins, I will give you a share of the ind¡¯s development rights.¡±


    Guo Miao nodded and held Jin Shi¡¯s hand.


    Jin Shi looked like an ignorant yboy. He had a cynical smile on his face.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or something else, but she felt that the other party¡¯s eyes were as cold as ice.


    This young master was not that easygoing either.


    ¡°Young Master Jin, why are you still thinking about the ind development rights?¡± asked a teasing voice.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A man wearing a ck mask was standing in the same ce. The three letters 840 on the mask emitted a cold light.


    Tong Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the closest he had ever gotten to his idol!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able toe to Haicheng to participate in apetition in my life. I thought that after I challenged that arrogant person three years ago, no one in China would dare to challenge me.¡±


    Guo Miao frowned and looked at the legendary dark horse.


    He seemed to be sizing her up as well. ¡°Greetings, mathematician. This is not a ssroom or a researchb. Why are you still wearing that expression?¡±


    Tong Yao frowned. This legendary Death Racer spoke in a frivolous tone, which waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a mathematician. Please don¡¯t judge me with this kind of rigid impression.¡± Guo Miao raised her eyes and looked straight at the man..

 Chapter 444 - 444: Hidden Story

    Chapter 444: Hidden Story


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hearing Guo Miao¡¯s words, Ii Lin, who was wearing a mask, was obviously stunned. This little mathematician certainly had a temper.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t lose too badly. I¡¯ll give in to you. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a cute little brat.¡± Hai Lin reached out to touch Guo Miao¡¯s hair.


    Hai Lin was about the same age as Tong Pei, so logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t be calling her a brat, but he insisted on doing so.


    This was a kind of psychological battle. Guo Miao was a girl, and her psychological defense line might have been weaker.


    If there was even a little bit of age suppression, she would probably copse before thepetition.


    Or so Hai Lin thought.


    However, he had no idea how terrifying the high school student he called a brat was.


    Guo Miao raised her head and stared into Hai Lin¡¯s eyes. Hai Lin was obviously stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Guo Miao¡¯s eyes were like a calm well, filled with scrutiny and indifference. It didn¡¯t look like the eyes that a child of her age should have.


    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t act so intimately. We¡¯re opponents on the field today. If you act like this, you¡¯ll be suspected of faking a match,¡± Guo Miao said coldly.


    ¡°What do you mean by faking a match? How could I fake a match?¡± Hai Lin smiled, but he was a little flustered.


    ¡°However, you Chinese yers are just so-so. Previously, there was a Chinese yer who thought he was on par with me and challenged me. In the end, I defeated him, and he even broke two ribs.¡±


    Tong Yao¡¯s eyes flickered, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Two ribs? When did this happen?¡±


    Hai Lin hadn¡¯t noticed the faint dangerous aura that was surging from this youth.


    ¡°Two years ago, there was a Beijing racer named G.I. who thought he was better than me, so he made a bet with me to fight for a piece ofnd in Haicheng¡¯s Dongshan Vige. In the end, I won. He lost so badly in that race that he broke two ribs. 1 guess he won¡¯t be racing anymore.¡± Hai Lin¡¯s voice was filled with disdain and mockery.


    Even if his body could still withstand it, he would probably be scared out of his wits.


    In the game two years ago, he had used some extreme methods. That person was indeed very powerful. He had seen the video of his game before, and that person¡¯s strength was definitely not inferior to his.


    If the two of them really had a match, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win.


    Therefore, he forced the person¡¯s car to stop midway, and the car flipped over from the other side. That person managed to keep his life but suffered a heavy blow.


    ¡°What did you say? Two ribs?¡± Tong Yao raised his head and looked at Hai Lin.


    Hai Lin could feel the killing intent in the young man¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kid. It¡¯s normal to get injured in a race. It¡¯s just that the person was unlucky. Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m responsible for this. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Hai Lin was stillughing loudly. He had no idea what his words had exposed.


    In the match two years ago, the one whopeted with him was none other than Tong Pei.


    That year, there was a race at Dongshan, and the Tongs and the Haitengs were fighting over it. At that time, Tong Pei had participated in the race. This was also the first time Tong Yao had seen his invincible Fifth Uncle lose the race.


    Furthermore, after Tong Pei was injured, he had told him that the injury was probably caused by someone.


    Tong Pei¡¯s injuries were very serious. If not for Tong Pei¡¯s strong will, he would probably have been branded with a lifelong disability.


    Tong Yao felt his entire body turn cold.


    This person was no one other than the internationally famous contestant 840. How could he be the culprit who had harmed his Fifth Uncle? Moreover, he even brought this matter up.


    Guo Miao noticed Tong Yao¡¯s strange behavior and asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°He was the one who tampered with the game two years ago. Fifth Uncle yed against him,¡± Tong Yao gritted his teeth and said.


    Guo Miao was also shocked.


    She had heard of this G.I. racer who had caused a sensation in the country back then. Every time he went on stage, he would wear a mask, revealing only his eyes.


    He had won many international awards, but it seemed that he disappeared that winter. So, that was the reason.


    ording to 840, Tong Pei was injured because of a piece ofnd on Dongshan in Iicheng?


    That piece ofnd on Dongshan didn¡¯t have much development value, so why did Tong Pei buy that piece ofnd back then?


    Guo Miao couldn¡¯t figure it out..

 Chapter 445 - 445: Competition

    Chapter 445: Competition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, now was not the time to think about this. The game was about to begin.


    Guo Miao tidied her equipment and got into the car.


    The parking lot was not the one in Baicheng where Guo Miao had led them to race. Instead, it was ane behind the parking lot that had been abandoned for two years.


    It was the route that Hai Lin and Tong Pei had taken in thepetition. This route was very dangerous. There were very few guardrails around, and the road was filled with stones and all kinds of nts.


    However, only a veteran driver would know how thrilling this ce was. Such a dangerous environment could easily make one¡¯s heart beat faster, and adrenaline was the best stimnt.


    With a gunshot, the g fell, and the three cars shot out like arrows.


    Zhong Nian was a little nervous as he looked at the big screen.


    The screen showed the race track at the back of the mountain. This race track had a total of three parts.


    In the beginning, there was a winding mountain road. It was not difficult, and there was basically no distance between them. The middle section was a very steep road. Many intersections could only allow one car to pass through. This was the best ce to overtake.


    Three red dots shed on the big screen. The three cars were driving on the same level, and there was no gap between them.


    Everyone held their breaths and stared at the screen, waiting for a red dot to be the first to break out of the encirclement and take the lead.


    Hai Guang, the elder of the Haitengs, was not looking at the screen. Instead, he was looking at Tong Yao with a frown.


    Today¡¯s match made this big shot who had dominated Country B for more than ten years feel a little uneasy. First, there was a Chinese girl whose background was unknown, and then there was this young man in front of him. Shouldn¡¯t he have died more than ten years ago?


    How could he still be standing here? Could it be that those mercenaries didn¡¯t do a good job back then?


    Tong Yao sensed Hai Guang¡¯s gaze and turned his head gently. Both the old and the young met each other¡¯s eyes.


    Hai Guang subconsciously shivered. Tong Yao¡¯s gaze seemed to havee from hell.


    ¡°Renner¡¯s overtaking!¡± Just as the two of them were confronting each other, Young Master Jinshi, who was sitting in the audience, stood up.


    On the screen, the little red dot representing Renner shook off the two people behind him and rushed toward the second part of the track.


    ¡°Looks like 840¡¯s winning streak record is about to be broken.¡± Jin Shi looked at Elder Hai Guang provocatively. ¡°I¡¯m determined to get the ind this time.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s only a third of the way through. It¡¯s too early for you to say such things,¡± Hai Guang spoke slowly, his gaze falling on Jin Shi.


    ¡°Young and frivolous,¡± the elder spat out.


    At this moment, Hai Lin, who was sitting in the car, was holding the steering wheel tightly while staring at the car that was following closely behind him in the rearview mirror.


    Large beads of cold sweat fell from his head.


    He originally thought that this was just an ordinary match, but now he felt that he had been schemed against.


    Guo Miao could have overtaken him at that intersection, but she gave way, allowing Renner to overtake her.


    840 wiped the sweat off his forehead. He had an ominous feeling that he might break his winning streak today.


    How could that little girl be so skilled in the game?


    Hai Lin slowly rolled down the window and turned to look at the car that was driving beside him.


    Coincidentally, Guo Miao also rolled down the window at this moment.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be able to follow my car. A youngdy like you shouldn¡¯t participate in such extreme activities.¡±


    The girl opposite him only nced at him coldly and rolled up the window.


    A narrowne appeared in front of them. The trees around them gradually thinned out, and the temperature dropped inch by inch. Soon, they arrived at the second part of the track.


    At the start of the second part, Hai Lin quickly changednes and overtook Guo Miao, heading toward Lun Ke.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t rush to chase after him. Instead, she maintained her original speed and followed closely behind Hai Lin.


    Racing didn¡¯t mean that one would be able to win in the end just because they were in the front. Real experts liked to trail behind and wait for thest minute to overtake them.


    Only top-notch experts had this kind of confidence to obtain victory in the end.


    In the past, 840 would use such methods to suppress the confidence of his opponents. Today, he finally experienced the fear that those people had experienced.


    Guo Miao was simply a madwoman..

 Chapter 446 - 446: Cliff

    Chapter 446: Cliff


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The few people in the audience in front of the big screen stared at the screen.


    At this time, thepetition had entered the third stage.


    The third track was also the most dangerous track. This track had the highest altitude and the weather was the most unpredictable. Especially now that it was cold in spring, it was very likely that there would be light snow.


    There were no signs on the track, and it all depended on the driver¡¯s intuition.


    Back then, Tong Pei and 840 had raced on this part of the track.


    Guo Miao held the steering wheel gently and leaned back in her seat. She stared at Hai Lin¡¯s car in front of her with a rxed expression.


    Guo Miao hadpletely mastered 840¡¯s style. Compared to the average racer, 840 was indeed strange. He would choose to overtake at ces that ordinary people would not prefer so as to disrupt the opponent¡¯s rhythm.


    840 was just ying psychological warfare.


    Nevertheless, Guo Miao was not afraid of psychological warfare. She turned the steering wheel gently. At the bend, she surpassed 840.


    ¡°How did this happen? She shouldn¡¯t have overtaken the car here, so why did she choose this ce?¡± Hai Lin looked at the red racing car that passed by his car in disbelief.


    Large beads of sweat rolled down his back, and his clothes were soaked in sweat. He looked like he had been fished out of the water.


    ¡°Why here?¡± He floored the elerator like crazy, but the red racing car in front of him seemed to have maintained a perfect distance from him. It was impossible for him to overtake it.


    ¡®So, I can¡¯t overtake you, right? Then, let¡¯s die together,¡¯ Hai Lin thought.


    He absolutely could not lose this match. That ind was a treasure that the Haiteng family could not afford to lose. However, he was going to ruin everything now.


    The car made a turn, and the sound of the waves came in. The scent of the ocean also entered the car.


    Hai Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    There was a cliff in front of him. If he could find a way to force Guo Miao into the sea, he would not lose this match.


    Just like how he forced that man from China into a cliff back then.


    At the thought of this, Hai Lin stepped on the elerator and turned the steering wheel to crash into Guo Miao¡¯s car.


    The path ahead was extremely narrow. If Guo Miao didn¡¯t let him pass now, the two of them would probably be buried at the bottom of the sea together.


    As long as they wanted to live, they would choose to make way.


    Hai Lin sat in the car and sneered.


    In the next second, his smile froze at the corner of his mouth. Guo Miao didn¡¯t make way for him but spun around in such a narrow space instead. Hai Lin was caught off guard and met Guo Miao¡¯s gaze.


    There was no fear in Guo Miao¡¯s eyes. She stared at him with a pair of emotionless eyes, as if she was looking at a dead man.


    ¡®Damn it, I really saw a ghost today.¡¯


    Hai Lin mmed the steering wheel hard. He realized something even more terrifying. He was trapped on this small road, and he couldn¡¯t move forward or backward. If he wanted to overtake Guo Miao, he would have to risk falling off the cliff.


    Only then did he realize that the unconventional methods he had used previously were like boomerangs that had stabbed into his body.


    Hai Lin gritted his teeth and stepped on the gas pedal, rushing towards Guo Miao¡¯s car. If he had to lose, then he had to make her pay the price as well.


    The two cars made a turn, but Guo Miao continued to reverse the car. She stared at Hai Lin¡¯s face. Although it was covered by a mask, she could still feel the fear emanating from him.


    Hai Lin probably wanted to do the same to the other yers. It was time for him to suffer a little from this kind of lousy racing technique.


    Guo Miao also stepped on the gas pedal, and the car suddenly retreated to the back of the road, leaving a huge gap between the two cars.


    Hai Lin could not react in time. He stepped on the elerator and the entire car rushed towards the cliff. The loud engine sound echoed throughout the entire valley, followed by the loud sound of the waves.


    Guo Miao ignored 840, who had fallen into the sea. She turned the car around and crossed the finish line before Renner reached the main point.


    At this moment, the people sitting in front of the big screen stood up.


    Guo Miao won the match, but 840¡¯s signal disappeared into the sea.


    Hai Guang gripped the walking stick in his hand tightly. ¡°Go find that child.¡±


    The Haitengs couldn¡¯t live without Nevend Ind. Even if Hai Lin was buried in the sea, they would still drag his corpse out to whip it.


    Young Master Jin Shi did not understand the twists and turns of a big family.. He only grinned at Hai Guang and said, ¡°Grandpa, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you?¡±

 Chapter 447 - 447: Hundredth-Day Vow

    Chapter 447: Hundredth-Day Vow


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud, Young Master Jin. Our Haiteng family will definitely take back this ind!¡± Hai Guang left the scene after saying this.


    Jin Shi shrugged andughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already gotten thend. Do we really have to give Miss Guo part of it?¡± Jin Yan asked softly.


    Jin Yan¡¯s intuition told him that there was something wrong with this piece ofnd. The Haiteng family must have secrets rted to that ind and didn¡¯t want others to get involved.


    Jin Shi shook his head. He understood what Jin Yan meant, but he felt that it would be more interesting to let Guo Miao be part of this.


    Moreover, he hoped that the two of them could have more contact in the future.


    ¡°Of course, 1 have to keep my promise to such a beautifuldy. Only by keeping my promise can we have more interactions in the future.¡± Jin Shi smiled, a hint of yfulness shing in his eyes.


    The engine sounded, and the red race car stopped in front of the two. Guo Miao opened the door and got out of the car. Her movements were swift and clear, and her face was calm.


    The game just now was really thrilling, but Guo Miao¡¯s expression seemed as if she had just driven to the mountains for a walk.


    Jin Shi hurriedly walked over and wanted to put his clothes on Guo A/Iiao, but Guo Miao pushed him away and smiled politely at him.


    ¡°Miss Guo Miao, you are indeed an expert. This time, 1 guess 840 just learned a hard lesson.¡± Jin Shi¡¯s face was full of smiles.


    ¡°I hope you will keep your word.¡± Guo Miao didn¡¯t smile at Jin.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll give you a share of the ind¡¯s development rights. What do you n to do with that piece ofnd?¡± Jin Shi asked.


    Guo Miao shook her head. ¡°1 haven¡¯t decided yet, but I hope that you will cooperate.¡±


    Jin Shi nodded his head vigorously, and his eyes seemed to sh with admiration.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t know if she was seeing things, but Jin Shi seemed to be trying to please her.


    ¡°Other than this piece ofnd, what else do you want? Clothes, bags, or jewelry? Our Jin family also has rted businesses. If you need them¡­¡± Jin Shi said.


    Guo Miao shook her head.


    Jin Shi stuck to Guo Miao like a sticky candy until she left.


    Jin Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead. Why did he feel that his young master seemed to have taken a fancy to this genius?


    Not long after the race, Jin Yan sent the contract to Guo Miao¡¯s house.


    She didn¡¯t intend to use this piece ofnd to make money, so she only built some vis there. However, behind these vis was her research base.


    Jin Yan and Jin Shi didn¡¯t n to interfere. They just wanted Guo Miao to develop it in the direction that they wanted.


    She quickly signed the contract and asked the architect in Jinyue to make some ns first. Then, she put the matter on hold.


    Time passed in a sh, and the college entrance examination was approaching. The atmosphere of the entire third year of high school became tense.


    Chang Yuan, who was usually smiling, straightened his unkempt look and frowned as he exined the questions to the students.


    Fortunately, the mundane life of the third-year high schoolers was not without color. At the end of March, it was time for the looth-day pledge ceremony.


    This was a tradition at many schools in China. On the 100th day of the college entrance examination, they would hold a pledge ceremony to boost everyone¡¯s morale and set their goals.


    This would also be a temporary reprieve from homework for the students.


    However, this year¡¯s pledge ceremony was a little different. This time, the pledge ceremony was held in the auditorium. Early in the morning, buses would send students from other schools to Haicheng High School.


    This year¡¯s ceremony was not organized by Haicheng High School alone. Instead, it was jointly organized by many schools in Haicheng.


    The students who came to Haicheng High School were all very excited. As soon as they arrived at the auditorium, they sat in their seats and stared at the entrance to the auditorium stage.


    ¡°Is it really that student taking the oath today?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would we alle to Haicheng High School?


    Everyone is here to listen to Guo Miao¡¯s speech.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking. Big Boss Guo Miao is about to go on stage.¡±


    A girl in a school uniform with a high ponytail slowly walked up the steps and stood by the podium.


    The noisy auditorium quieted down in an instant. Everyone held their breath and stared at Guo Miao.


    Thest time Guo Miao gave a speech was at the Laurent Awards ceremony.


    Listening to such a genius¡¯s speech was certainly blissful!

 Chapter 448 - 448: Conference

    Chapter 448: Conference


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao looked at the students below the stage and suddenly felt as if a lifetime had passed. In her previous life, she did not get such an opportunity. She was forced to leave the school before the looth-day pledge.


    Now, not only was she back, but she was also standing in this position. From now on, she no longer had to be afraid.


    She felt a familiar gaze in the crowd. It was Guo Hu. Although things in the Guo family had not been peaceful recently, Guo Hu still insisted oning to school every day.


    Guo Hu also noticed Guo Miao¡¯s gaze. His eyes darkened and heughed at himself.


    A year ago, he was the one who had stood in this position. Who knew that in just a year, his life would have changed so much?


    Then, he lowered his head.


    At this moment, the students of ss 10 were leaning against the window, listening to the soundsing from the auditorium.


    The auditorium was not far from the teaching building. ss 10 was still on this side of the auditorium.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and go back to your seats!¡± Chen Cheng knocked on the ckboard with his pointer and shouted.


    ¡°Teacher, we would like to hear Goddess Miao¡¯s speech,¡± Zhong Nian said.


    Although Guo Miao was no longer in ss 10, everyone still treated her as a member of the ss.


    It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t go to the looth-day pledge ceremony to see Guo Miao¡¯s speech.


    Chen Cheng saw that he could not persuade these children, so he just let them listen to the ceremony.


    The early spring wind blew the fragrance of nts and the voice of a young girl into the ssroom.


    The girl¡¯s voice was sweet and clear, and the wind carried it in through the window. Everyone listened to Guo Miao¡¯s speech, and the entire ssroom was so quiet that the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    Although Guo Miao¡¯s speech did not contain a lot of exciting things, she spoke sincerely.


    Everyone present held their breaths and listened attentively, afraid that they would miss a sentence.


    At the same time, the looth-day pledge ceremony was also broadcast live on the Inte through Haicheng TV Station.


    The video tform was also flooded withments about Guo Miao.


    [It¡¯s so well written. This isn¡¯t a looth-day pledge. This should be a tribute to youth.]


    [Sob, sob, sob, not only is she good at math, but she¡¯s also good at writing essays and giving speeches. She¡¯s indeed a genius.]


    [It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to win a literary award with her level of expertise.]


    [My daughter looks very good today too! As expected of our national idol.]


    Among thements, there were a few discordant voices.


    [How could she have written the speech herself? She must have hired someone towrite it for her.]


    [She just knows how to say a few bombastic words. You guys might be trash in her eyes.]


    These discordant voices were not blocked, and they were very ring when mixed with the praises.


    Guo Lin, who was sitting in a cafe near Haicheng Second High School, was typing on her keyboard, writing these words.


    She would not allow Guo Miao to have a good time. Why was she in such a sorry state while Guo Miao could enjoy flowers and apuse?


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being a keyboard warrior?¡± the man sitting next to her sneered. ¡°You always waste your time on such meaningless things.¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Should I really do as you say and use the poison from your ind?¡± Guo Lin turned to look at that person and sneered back, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a conman? Do you really think you¡¯re the savior of the world? When will you be able to do what you promised me?¡±


    The man stretchedzily and slowly leaned back on the chair. He yawned. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Wait a little longer. When the timees, not only Guo Miao but also the people in his family will die an unnatural death.¡±


    The man ced his hands behind his head and looked at Guo Lin calmly.


    Guo Lin didn¡¯t say anything else and just typed on the keyboard.


    The looth-day pledge ceremony was over, and there were only a few days left before the college entrance examination.


    Guo Miao temporarily put aside her research institute andpany matters and prepared for the uing exam.


    Lu Xi and Guo Fu wanted to make something for Guo Miao to nourish her brain every day. Guo Miao was well-fed every day and gained five pounds in three months. Although losing weight was a little troublesome, Guo Miao was still very happy.


    A warm family life like this was what she had yearned for in the past..

 Chapter 449 - 449: College Entrance Examination

    Chapter 449: College Entrance Examination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Three months passed in a sh, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of the college entrance examination.


    On this day, the Guo family decided that everyone would apany Guo Miao to the exam. Guo Fu woke up early in the morning to prepare a table full of Haicheng local breakfast.


    ¡°Top Schr¡± congee, vermicelli rolls, and all kinds of side dishes and snacks were ced on the table. Lu Hai and Lu Xi were also busy early in the morning.


    Lu Ning, who had specially asked for leave, took on the task of packing her cousin¡¯s things. She repeatedly checked more than ten times to see if she brought his admission ticket and other essentials.


    The person who was taking the exam this time seemed to be exceptionally calm.


    Guo Miao even slept half an hour more than usual. Although this was the college entrance examination, she was very confident in herself. The difficulty of the examination in this era was as challenging as one plus one equals two.


    Guo Miao listened to the news for a while after getting up. She only stopped when Guo Fu knocked on the door and went in to call her.


    ¡°Why are you still listening to the news? Hurry up ande out to eat. The porridge will get cold if you don¡¯t eat it now,¡± Guo Fu urged.


    Guo Miao put on her clothes and had dinner with her family.


    The whole family was very nervous. After all, Guo Miao had given up so many offers and opportunities to participate in the college entrance examination. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would ruin the future of a science top scorer.


    Looking at the family¡¯s nervous expressions, Guo Miao felt a faint warmth in her heart. This was the warmth of home that she had always wanted.


    ¡°Drink less soup. It¡¯ll be a waste of time if you have to go to the toilet,¡± Lu Xi instructed.


    ¡°Miao Miao, don¡¯t be nervous when you¡¯re in the examination room. Don¡¯t fill in the wrong answer sheet,¡± said Lu Ning, who had almost filled in the wrong answer sheetst year.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry,¡± Guo Miao swallowed thest mouthful of porridge and said slowly.


    This porridge was called the ¡°Top Schr¡± congee. It was a traditional congee in Haicheng. Legend had it that the mother of a top schr in ancient times made it for her children, and it contained the parents¡¯ blessings for their children.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car. We¡¯ll send Guo Miao to the examination hall togetherter.¡± After saying that, Guo Fu went to the garage. The rest of the people went to pack their things.


    When everyone gathered at the door, they realized something. Guo Miao seemed to have left by herself.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t n to let her family send her off. This was just an ordinary exam, and she didn¡¯t want her stress to affect her family.


    However, Guo Miao realized that she had made the wrong decision when she was near the school.


    The reporters had been waiting from a kilometer away. As soon as they saw Guo Miao, they rushed over crazily.


    ¡°It¡¯s Guo Miao! Hurry up and interview her!¡±


    During this period of time, everyone had been camping near the school, hoping to see Guo Miao. This was news material sent by the heavens.


    Seeing the reporters rushing over, Guo Miao quickly hid in a nearby alley.


    There were only ten minutes left before the exam, and Guo Miao was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it there before then.


    The rumbling sound of an engine came from the alley.


    A motorcycle stopped in front of her, and the faint smell of eucalyptus spread in the vicinity. The man in the motorcycle suit lifted the goggles on his helmet and looked at Guo Miao with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    It was Tong Pei.


    The man¡¯s smile was bright and dazzling under her eyes. His biker outfit outlined his handsome figure.


    Guo Miao was momentarily dazed. She couldn¡¯t help but take the helmet from the man and get into the car.


    In this era, motorcycles had not been modified to be silent, so there was still a rumbling sound when they sped past.


    Guo Miao reached out and grabbed Tong Pei¡¯s clothes tightly.


    She rarely saw Tong Pei like this, mboyant and youthful.


    As the robot of the Tong family, he was usually stern and unsmiling. However, this rebellious act of his made her feel extremely attracted.


    With the help of the motorcycle, Guo Miao soon arrived at the school and entered the examination hall at thest minute.


    As soon as they entered the examination hall, everyone almost screamed silently.


    This was Guo Miao, the legendary university goddess, who was in the same examination hall as them.


    One of them was a student who had previously taken the mock exam at Haicheng High School. He had been in the same examination room as Guo Miao and had witnessed her ability to finish the questions in ten minutes before falling asleep.


    He took a deep breath when he saw Guo Miao.


    ¡®God of Studies above, shower blessings upon yourself not to be affected and then perform beyond your usual limits.¡¯


    Guo Miao, who was sitting in her seat, did not realize that she had been treated as an idol. She stared at the nts by the window in a daze..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Liberation

    Chapter 450: Liberation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Chinese exam paper in the morning took some time. Although Guo Miao didn¡¯t need to think much to solve the questions, she still needed to write an essay in Chinese.


    However, she finished all the questions in half an hour and fell asleep on the table.


    There were reporters outside. If she went out now, she would definitely be surrounded by reporters. Guo Miao did not want to be a target for the reporters, so she decided to sleep in the ssroom for a while before going out.


    The student sitting behind her was no longer calm as he was estimating the time to write an essay. There was a short essay and a long essay in the Chinese National College Entrance Examination. It basically took two hours to finish. The reading at the beginning was also very difficult. Furthermore, the time given to do the questions was limited, and most students could barely finish it on time.


    It had only been half an hour, and Guo Miao had actually finished it. She was simply insane.


    That person was roaring in his heart as he scribbled furiously. Was this the difference between a genius and a human? He really wanted to have Guo Miao¡¯s writing speed and brain.


    After a morning of torture, everyone walked out of the ssroom with a dumbfounded expression.


    For some reason, this year¡¯s college entrance examination seemed to be much more difficult than the previous years, not to mention that there was a genius like Guo Miao. Perhaps only a genius could solve those questions.


    Guo Miao was very calm.


    Compared to the exams, she was more worried about the reporters.


    Fortunately, the crowd dispersed the reporters, or perhaps the school had strengthened its control, so there were no reporters blocking Guo Miao at the door.


    When they returned home, Guo Fu had already prepared a sumptuous meal. However, why did these dishes look so strange?


    ¡°Miao Miao, this pig brain is good for the brain. Eat more. You have to take the math examter, so you have to prime your brain really well.¡±


    ¡°This walnut looks like a brain. Eat it quickly.¡±


    Lu Xi and Guo Fu heaped food for Guo Miao from her left and her right. Guo Miao looked at the small mountain of food in her bowl and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Was this an exam or a Manchu Han Imperial Feast?


    Guo Miao ate some and said that she would be tired from eating too much for the exam in the afternoon, so she went back to rest.


    The two days of exams passed quickly. The science,prehensive, English, and math questions were easy for Guo Miao. This year¡¯s math questions were a little more straightforward. Guo Miao finished them in less than 15 minutes and went to sleep.


    Even the invigtor was a little puzzled.


    Guo Miao only woke up five minutes before the exam. She only nced at the paper and doodled on it before putting it down.


    The invigtor walked over, wanting to see what this great genius had added in the end.


    She walked closer to see Guo Miao¡¯s paper and almost vomited blood. This genius actually got up and added the word ¡°solved¡± in front of her answer. This was some of the format requirements for Chinese math questions.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t difficult problems that could awaken geniuses but the format requirements.


    After the English exam, Guo Miao followed the crowd out of the examination hall. Two years of high school life came to an end at this moment.


    Although the exam was not difficult, Guo Miao still felt relieved.


    Just as she was walking towards her car, a reporter rushed up and stopped her. All kinds of microphones and microphones were abruptly handed to Guo Miao.


    ¡°Guo Miao, are you confident that you will be the top scorer in this exam?¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao, do you think the questions this time are difficult? Do you think there are any areas for improvement?¡±


    ¡°Guo Miao, do you have any good wishes for your marking teachers? How can we make them not be intimidated by the full marks?¡±


    Were reporters nowadays so wild? Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Guo Miao, what is your future n? Do you have any suggestions for the other students?¡±


    This question caught Guo Miao¡¯s attention. She took the microphone from the reporter and cleared her throat.


    The others looked at the reporter enviously. Guo Miao had never liked answering questions from reporters. However, she actually took the initiative to answer this question.


    ¡°Everyone has some sort of phase of excitement in their lives. Grades are not the only standard of judgment. This is not me showing off. I hope that no matter what the result is, everyone can live their own exciting life and never give up hope.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t look at the reporters when she spoke. Instead, she looked at a faraway ce.


    The reporters followed her gaze and saw the locust tree that was swaying gently in the wind..

 Chapter 451 - 451: Entrance

    Chapter 451: Entrance


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao wasn¡¯t looking at anyone else but her past self: the self who had easily given up all hope before her rebirth.


    If she had worked harder, she might have been able to save herself.


    However, it was not toote. There was still a chance.


    At this moment, in a car in the distance, a man in a biker¡¯s outfit was looking at Guo Miao. He was holding a bouquet of sunflowers in his hand. The smell of the sunflower bouquet in the car was intertwined with the smell of eucalyptus. The faint fragrance of herbs spread in the car.


    Although he was far away, he could imagine the expression on Guo Miao¡¯s face: her calm and gentle expression.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master, aren¡¯t we going to send flowers to Miss Guo Miao?¡± Tong Huan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s being interviewed now and will probably spend time with her familyter. We¡¯ll just send the flowers home,¡± the man said.


    He turned to look out of the window and sighed softly.


    Another reason why he didn¡¯t dare to send flowers was because of Guo Fu.


    Guo Fu said that Guo Miao would not allow the two of them to have too much contact before they graduated from university. Now that Guo Fu¡¯s car was parked on the other side, he did not dare to offend his future father-inw.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±


    The moment Guo Miao¡¯s interview video was posted online, it caused a huge uproar.


    There were also people in the same examination hall who exposed Guo Miao¡¯s nap during the exam. In an instant, #Genius¡¯s attitude toward life became a trending topic.


    Theizens were in a discussion.


    [Wonderful Goddess is too awesome. She can sleep so soundly in the college entrance examination. If it were me, I would have been nervous to death.]


    [For a genius, this question is the easiest. It seems that the top scorer of the college entrance examination this time will definitely be Guo Miao.]


    [Guo Miao is amazing. Her words are also very mature. Examinations really shouldn¡¯t be the only standard to measure children nowadays. 1 hope the Ministry of Education can take a look and stop using exam-oriented education to poison children.]


    Guo Miao became the hottest topic other than the college entrance examination.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t feel the pressure of the college entrance examination. She had just returned home and chatted with her family for a while when she received a message from the ss monitor saying that there was a ss gathering.


    Although Guo Miao wasn¡¯t interested in social activities, she didn¡¯t want to reject her ssmates¡¯ request.


    After this exam, everyone would go their separate ways, and there would be very few days for them to gather together again. Guo Miao also wanted to use this method to draw a beautiful end to her youth.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, Guo Miao did not see her ss monitor, Chen Chun, but spotted Zhong Nian and Tong Yao instead.


    She thought that she had misjudged him. She took a closer look and saw Zhong Nian, Tong Yao, Chen Si, Fu Meng, Tian Yang, and the others standing together.


    Which ss was this gathering for?


    As soon as Guo Miao got out of the car, Chen Si pulled her over. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. Zhong Nian and Chen Chun nned this gathering in advance. Both sses are getting together.¡±


    Guo Miao walked into the private room and found the students of ss 1 and ss 10 of Grade 12 sitting together.


    She recalled the farewell ceremony that her ssmates had prepared for her when she left ss 10 of Grade 11 a year ago. Suddenly, she felt a little sour. It felt really good to be missed like this.


    Although Guo Miao didn¡¯t have much contact with everyone, everyone treated her very well.


    ¡°Goddess Miao, we are really honored to be in the same ss as you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the math questions you taught us many times are really good. I feel like my math has improved a lot this year.¡±


    The crowd chimed in and toasted to Guo Miao.


    Today was graduation day. Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to spoil the fun, so she took everyone¡¯s sses and drank them one after another.


    She was not a good drinker and was a little drunk after two rounds.


    Tong Yao stood at the side and observed Guo Miao, afraid that she was drunk.


    Even though Goddess Miao would not go crazy, if anything were to happen, Fifth Uncle would not let him off.


    Guo Miao was indeed drunk. There was a faint blush on her face, and she felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Wait, I can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Guo Miao smiled as she looked at the students who hade to propose a toast.


    ¡°If you¡¯re feeling happy today, why don¡¯t you have a drink with us?¡± Everyone urged her to drink.


    Guo Miao finally managed to get away from the crowd and walked to the corridor to rest.


    Suddenly, a man in a ck suit walked by. He looked at Guo Miao¡¯s face with a strange expression.


    The next second, he grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s arm and pressed her against the wall..

 Chapter 452 - 452: Worrying

    Chapter 452: Worrying


    Trantor: End less Fantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tong Yao looked in Guo Miao¡¯s direction worriedly. He was worried that something would happen to Guo Miao.


    At this moment, Guo Miao¡¯s phone on the table rang. Tong Yao looked at the profile picture and frowned.


    If he didn¡¯t see it wrong, then this profile picture was obviously his Fifth Uncle.


    Fifth Uncle was calling Guo Miao in the middle of the night?


    Tong Yao had a nce and almostughed out loud. What was this? ¡°Fairy Godmother.¡±


    Tong Yao had just picked up the phone when a puzzled voice came from the other end. ¡°Why did you pick up the phone?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Miao has gone out now. She drank too much and might need to rest for a while. Fifth Uncle, you¡­¡± Tong Yao hadn¡¯t finished his words when he was interrupted by Tong Pei.


    ¡°Are you guys at Ningxiang Restaurant now?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Yao frowned. ¡°Fifth Uncle, are you here right now?¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t Fifth Uncle be in the capital at this time? How did he get to Haicheng?


    Tong Yao looked out the window. There was a ck Maybach parked downstairs. It was the car that Tong Pei usually used in Haicheng.


    Was he really here?


    At this moment, Tong Pei had just reached the staircase on the third floor when he heard the man¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Little girl, you drank too much and shouldn¡¯t havee out. Without a man to protect you, are you trying to create an opportunity for me? Let me show you the good stuff.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was extremely perverse. It was so disgusting that it seemed like it was going to burn one¡¯s ears.


    Why did Ningxiang Restaurant let such a person in?


    Tong Pei sped up and ran upstairs.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out, ¡°Yes, do you want toe closer? 1 have a secret to tell you.¡±


    Guo Miao? Tong Pei stood rooted to the ground, not daring to believe his own ears.


    What was she doing?


    The next second, a man¡¯s scream rang out from the stairs.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, are you crazy?!¡±


    Tong Pei rushed upstairs and saw a strange man being pressed to the ground by Guo Miao, unable to move.


    ¡°You bitch, if you don¡¯t want me to sleep with you, then don¡¯t sleep with me. Why did you hit me?¡± The man was pressed to the ground but still refused to admit his wrongdoing.


    Every word was unbearable to hear.


    Guo Miao¡¯s face was cold, and her eyes seemed to be filled with ice. ¡°Say that again.¡±


    ¡°I told you. You drank too much here. It¡¯s obvious that you want to be¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat, and his hand that was held by Guo Miao fell down limply.


    The screams attracted the attention of the students who were gathering. They rushed over and saw Guo Miao trampling on the man.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the exhibitionist who was wandering around our school previously?¡± Chen Si screamed.


    This man had been roaming around Haicheng High School and harassing many girls. However, because those girls did not want to publicize such things, the man had not been caught for such a long time.


    ¡°Goddess Miao caught that pervert!¡± Zhong Nian shouted. He stood beside Tong Yao, and at a nce, he saw Tong Pei in the dark.


    As expected, Fifth Uncle was here.


    Tong Pei walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side, took off his coat, and draped it over her.


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t even lift her head. She reached for her coat and stomped on the pervert lying on the ground.


    ¡°Alright, let me do it.¡± Tong Pei reached out and gently patted Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder, his voice gentle.


    However, the next second, he kicked the pervert who was trying to get up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you in Ningxiang Restaurant again.¡±


    The pervert was already struggling to get up, but this kick directly crushed him to the ground. His entire body twitched and he could not move.


    Guo Miao, who was standing beside Tong Pei, raised her head and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The young girl¡¯s voice was warm and soft, gently touching Tong Pei¡¯s heart.


    He put his arm around Guo Miao¡¯s shoulder. Although the expression on his face had eased a little, his brows were tightly furrowed.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Sensing the man¡¯s emotions, Guo Miao tilted her head slightly and rubbed her face against the man¡¯s hand on her shoulder.


    Her kitten act stunned everyone.


    Tong Pei winked at Tong Yao, signaling him to stay behind and settle everything before leaving with Guo Miao.


    Zhong Nian¡¯s jaw dropped as he watched the two of them walk down the stairs side by side. His mouth was so wide that it could fit an entire egg.


    ¡°Am I seeing things? What¡¯s with thisbination?¡±

 Chapter 453 - 453: Kiss

    Chapter 453: Kiss


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what you just saw,¡± Tong Yao said.


    Last time, when Guo Miao was drunk, he had already figured it out, but he didn¡¯t say it.


    Zhong Nian wasn¡¯t very sensitive. He didn¡¯t know much about the rtionship between men and women, so he didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    ¡°No, no, no. Are you talking about Fifth Uncle and Goddess Miao?¡± Zhong Nian felt like his jaw was about to drop.


    This was a miracle!


    No, this was Fifth Uncle!


    In his eyes, Fifth Uncle and Goddess Miao were both god-like figures. With the two of them together, not to mention Haicheng, even the capital could be turned upside down.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe that it¡¯s actually Fifth Uncle and Goddess Miao.¡± Zhong Nian praised, ¡°Truly a man with a stunning appearance. A stunning man and an exquisite woman. No, that¡¯s not right.¡±


    Zhong Nian shook his head. He could no longer use words to describe the shock of seeing the two of them together.


    The two of them were so perfect. For a moment, he found it hard to believe that the two of them were together, but after thinking about it carefully, he thought that they made a lovely couple.


    The students were also stunned.


    ¡°So, this is Goddess Miao¡¯s boyfriend? He¡¯s worth drooling over.¡±


    ¡°When did Goddess Miao say she had a boyfriend?¡± Chen Si asked with widened eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome. He looks like a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Not only is Guo Miao good at her studies, but her boyfriend is also so gorgeous.¡±


    Chen Si¡¯s words were dispersed by everyone¡¯s praise.


    Everyone was in awe. Tian Yang, who was standing at the side, looked at the backs of the two people leaving side by side and felt a little depressed.


    Although he already knew that Guo Miao didn¡¯t like him, he still felt sad after having a crush on her for so many years.


    ¡°Alright, everyone go back first. 1¡¯11 send this pervert to the police station,¡± Tong Yao looked at everyone and said.


    At this moment, Guo Miao was sitting in the car outside the restaurant. She was still drunk and felt a little dizzy.


    However, the scent in the car made her feel safe. She was a little sleepy and had no intention of leaving.


    ¡°Boss, where are we going now?¡± Tong Huan turned to look at Tong Pei and asked.


    Tong Pei didn¡¯t say anything, he just signaled with his eyes. Tong Huan nodded, got out of the car, and closed the door.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the car became a little ambiguous.


    ¡°Did you drink?¡± Tong Pei asked softly.


    The girl didn¡¯t answer but turned her head slightly. She sat up and moved closer to Tong Pei.


    Tong Pei was startled, but he still steadied his figure.


    The distance between the two of them closed in an instant.


    ¡°Yes. Mm.¡± Guo Miao lightly hummed in agreement. The next second, her actions caused Tong Pei to freeze on the spot.


    Guo Miao reached out and gently cupped his cheek. The girl¡¯s fingers were warm, and her fingertips gently rubbed the ends of his hair.


    Tong Pei¡¯s hair had grown a little longer recently, and it looked like a wolf¡¯s tail. He didn¡¯tb his bangs back like usual, and he looked much gentler.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tong Pei asked softly. He was a little flustered. He didn¡¯t expect Guo Miao to do such an intimate action.


    ¡°Am I really seeing you now?¡± Guo Miao said.


    The man¡¯s hand gently touched her fingertips and she nodded gently in her hand. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not you who¡¯s here, it¡¯s me who¡¯s back. I¡¯m so happy that this isn¡¯t a dream.¡± Guo Miao¡¯s eyes glistened with tears.


    For some reason, Tong Pei felt a faint sadness from Guo Miao. He had always wanted to know why she emitted such a faint sense of sorrow.


    It was as if everything she had now was like bubbles. She would reach out to grab the bubbles, but it was all in vain.


    ¡°It¡¯s all real,¡± Tong Pei said softly.


    He leaned over gently and pressed his forehead against the girl¡¯s forehead. Their foreheads were pressed against each other, and the distance between them was extremely intimate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect everything you have.¡± As long as he was around, all the happiness Guo Miao had would not be a mirage.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Guo Miao nodded and then leaned in slightly.


    In the next second, Tong Pei¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Guo Miao kissed him.


    It was just a gentle kiss, but Tong Pei felt an electric current pass through his body.


    He reached out and pressed the girl¡¯s head, gently deepening the kiss.


    Guo Miao reached out and hugged him.


    In between the kisses, Tong Pei said softly, ¡°1 found you.¡±


    After going through so many cycles and repetitions, he finally found her and returned to her side.


    She seemed to have gone through a lot of searching. He had just returned to her side. Although he did not know her story yet, he knew that it must be a thrilling one..

 Chapter 454 - 454: Memories

    Chapter 454: Memories


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the kiss, Guo Miao gently pushed Tong Pei away.


    She seemed to have just sobered up, and her rationality reminded her of what she had just done.


    It was too crazy. She never thought that she would take the initiative to kiss Tong Pei.


    She was probably really drunk.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± After regaining consciousness, Guo Miao thought of asking this question.


    ¡°Let me send you home.¡± Tong Pei skipped answering her and called Tong Huan into the car.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master, are we going to Miss Guo Miao¡¯s house or Haicheng Mansion now?¡± Tong Huan asked.


    ¡°Haicheng Mansion? Why do you want to go to Haicheng Mansion?¡± Guo Miao asked.¡±


    When Tong Huan heard Guo Miao¡¯s question, he realized that he should not have asked this question.


    Haicheng Mansion was a newly opened building in Haicheng. It was a coveted real estate near Haicheng Garden.


    Tong Pei bought this housest month. He used to live with the Zhong family when he returned to Haicheng. When he bought this property, Sheng Guang teased him about wanting to settle down in Haicheng.


    He did have a n to settle down in Haicheng, but it all depended on what choice Guo Miao would make in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s a house 1 bought recently. 1 now have a ce to live when Ie to Haicheng,¡± Tong Pei said.


    He was prepared to brush this question aside.


    Obviously, Guo Miao didn¡¯t want to brush this question off though. ¡°Then, why do you want to live in Haicheng?¡±


    Tong Pei did not speak, but his ears were slightly burning. There was no other reason for him toe to Haicheng except for Guo Miao.


    Guo Miao looked at Tong Pei¡¯s reddened ears and gently smiled.


    Even though Tong Pei was older than her by five years, he still looked like a person who had just awakened to love.


    ¡°Haicheng Garden,¡± Tong Pei said to Tong Huan.


    Tong Huan quickly turned around and started driving while trembling in fear. The conversation between these two gods was really too difficult for him to understand, but they made such a good pair.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the Guos¡¯ vi. Guo Miao was about to get out when Tong Pei suddenly asked, ¡°Are you free tomorrow?¡±


    There was plenty of time for the college entrance examination students to finish the exam. Of course, she had plenty of time.


    Guo Miao nodded. ¡°Yes, why? Do you want to go on a date with me?¡±


    Tong Pei was choked by Guo Miao¡¯s words. The drunk Guo Miao seemed to be very proactive, and he liked her like this.


    ¡°Go back and have a good sleep. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded and got out of the car.


    Watching Guo Miao¡¯s back disappear through the door, Tong Pei sighed softly.


    ¡°Fifth Young Master, there¡¯s something I didn¡¯t remind you about¡­¡± Tong Huan suddenly said in fear.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Miss Guo is still wearing your coat,¡± Tong Huan said.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, Guo Miao, who was changing her shoes at the entrance, also realized this.


    Why did she wear Tong Pei¡¯s coat back?


    Just as she was about to take the coat off and hide them in the cab, Guo Fu¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Guo Miao hid the coat behind her back guiltily.


    ¡°I went drinking with my friends today,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Fu had always been strict with her, and she was a little worried that he would reprimand her about this.


    ¡°You have to take care of your health when you drink in the future.¡± Guo Fu did not say anything. His eyes fell on the coat and flowers in Guo Miao¡¯s hands.


    He furrowed his brows and immediately smiled. ¡°This is a gift from a ssmate, right?¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t expect Guo Fu to not ask further, so she nodded. ¡°It¡¯s from my good friends.¡±


    Tong Pei could be considered a good friend, right?


    ¡°If you borrow a ssmate¡¯s clothes, you have to return them in due time,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao nodded guiltily. She was a little puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Guo Fu ask who gave her the coat?


    Guo Fu did not need to ask to know who this coat belonged to. He had seen the familiar car outside the school today.


    There was only one ck Maybach in the entire city.


    Guo Miao was about to be an adult soon. He knew that she would have to get married in the future. Since she had already finished her college entrance examination, he did not want to limit who Guo Miao could date.


    ¡°Have fun during this period of time. You don¡¯t have to think too much about us,¡± Guo Fu said.


    Guo Miao was shocked. When did her father be so open-minded?


    ¡°Alright, go back and sleep early.¡± After saying that, Guo Fu walked back to his room.


    The children should be given more freedom.


    He sighed deeply..

 Chapter 455 - 455: Date

    Chapter 455: Date


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When she woke up the next morning, Guo Miao felt her consciousness returning to her head. She had drunk too muchst night.


    As she regained consciousness, the fragmented images gathered in her mind. For a moment, Guo Miao could not believe what she had donest night.


    Did she kiss Tong Peist night?


    Thinking of this, Guo Miao¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She felt like her whole body was burning.


    She gently touched the corner of her mouth, and the electric shock returned to her body.


    The gentle feather-like kiss seemed to have just happened.


    Guo Miao quickly reacted and felt as if her entire body was burning red. She had actually been so proactivest night.


    At this moment, her phone rang. Guo Miao opened her phone and saw that it was a message from the person who had saved her as her fairy godmother.


    ¡°I will protect everything you have.¡± The man¡¯s words rang in her ears, and Guo Miao felt her face turn red again.


    She quickly answered the call, picked up a ss of cold milk, and stuck it to her face to calm herself down.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± There was a faint smile in the man¡¯s voice.


    Guo Miao then remembered that she had promised Tong Pei that she would go on a date with him.


    She had promised him that she would be with him after the college entrance examination.


    Was this their first date?


    Guo Miao buried her face in the nket.


    She had never dated before. Before her rebirth, no one liked her. Later, during the Empire period, she sealed her heart and love. This was the first date in her life, but now she was not even prepared for anything.


    ¡°It will take a while.¡± Guo Miao hung up the phone and quickly jumped out of bed. She went to the wardrobe to choose her clothes.


    Choosing clothes for a date was an even harder challenge for Guo Miao. She could find the solution to a math problem in a few minutes, but it was difficult for her to choose suitable clothes in a few minutes.


    This dress seemed too in. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she seemed too sexy.


    Should she put on makeup and wash her hair before you went?


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart was filled with sweet conflict.


    In the end, she chose a ck spaghetti-strap top and denim shorts that were suitable for summer. She paired them with a denim jacket, making her look fresh and clean.


    She hurriedly put the coat that she had brought back yesterday into the bag and left in a hurry.


    Guo Fu and Lu Xi had been resting for the past two days. They were sitting at the table eating breakfast. When they saw this scene, they looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    Guo Miao walked out of the neighborhood and saw the Maybach. She walked to the front passenger seat, opened the door, and got in.


    The driver was Tong Pei.


    Guo Miao knew that Tong Pei wouldn¡¯t let the chauffeure on the date.


    ¡°Here¡¯s your coat.¡± Seeing Tong Pei, the scene fromst night entered her mind again. Guo Miao blushed.


    ¡°Why are you blushing? Are you hot?¡± Tong Pei asked when he saw Guo A/liao¡¯s red face.


    After asking, he realized how stupid his question was.


    It was only early summer, so the weather in Haicheng wasn¡¯t too hot. The car was air-conditioned.


    Even though she had jogged over, the weather was not considered that hot. Guo Miao¡¯s face reddened. There must be some other reason.


    Thinking of this, Tong Pei also blushed.


    ¡°What are the ns for today?¡± Guo Miao asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Sheng Guang¡¯s art exhibition.¡± Tong Pei picked up a bouquet of flowers from the chair behind him and ced it in Guo Miao¡¯s arms. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    It was a sunflower that had just been picked. It should have been picked from the greenhouse on Dongshan.


    ¡°You went to Dongshan early in the morning?¡± It was only past eight o¡¯clock. If he went to Dongshan early in the morning, wouldn¡¯t he have to get up at five o¡¯clock?


    Guo Miao sniffed the air, and a faint floral fragrance filled the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Guo Miao nodded.


    From the moment they met, Tong Pei seemed to have been very good to her, giving her the best of everything.


    Guo Miao had never experienced this before.


    ¡°You said yesterday that you bought a house in Haicheng. What are you going to do?¡± Guo Miao asked softly.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient for me if Ie to Haichengter.¡± Tong Pei didn¡¯t know which school Guo Miao would choose, so he bought a house in Haicheng. If Guo Miao went to university in Haicheng, he woulde over often to apany her.


    He could also move Jinyue¡¯s headquarters overter.


    ¡°Then, you probably won¡¯t be staying here often.¡± Guo Miao smiled.


    She had already chosen a school in her heart.


    Tong Pei paused for a moment and looked at Guo Miao. He seemed to understand what Guo Miao meant.. ¡°You mean, you won¡¯t go to university in Haicheng?¡±

 Chapter 456 - 456: Kiss Goodbye

    Chapter 456: Kiss Goodbye


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Miao had already decided to go to the capital to attend university.


    She had already bought a house in the capital for her father and Xuxu. Xuxu¡¯s Go coach was also staying in the capital recently, so it was just right for Xuxu to move to the capital.


    During this time, she had also thought it through. Instead of being afraid that Guo Lin would harm her family in the future, she might as well make preparations to leave this ce from now on.


    Guo Miao had been slowly preparing for this period, and it was almost time.


    The car soon arrived at the Haicheng Arts Center, where Sheng Guang¡¯s art exhibition was being held.


    This was Sheng Guang¡¯s first exhibition after his recovery.


    Although this genius had disappeared for nearly a year, his fans never left him. The exhibition hall was still overcrowded.


    Tong Pei naturally held Guo Miao¡¯s hand and their fingers interlocked.


    Guo Miao gently tugged her hand back, feeling extremely nervous.


    At that moment, Guo Miao felt like she was in a rtionship. She had studied love in the past, but it was from a physiological and sociological point of view. She hade to a conclusion through cold data.


    She had never thought that such a deep sentiment of love could happen to her.


    She followed Tong Pei closely, her heart beating very fast.


    The two of them shuttled through the corridor, looking at Sheng Guang¡¯s work.


    Sheng Guang sat in front of the piano in the hall and yed gently,posing a moving melody.


    His work was indeed very spiritual, and Guo Miao couldn¡¯t help but praise it.


    There was an oil painting of lush forests and sunflowers all over the mountains. Therge patches of colors were amazing. It was breathtakingly beautiful.


    The colors in the painting gave off a intimate, youthful feeling. The moment she saw it, it was breathtakingly beautiful.


    This painting was called ¡°Vitality¡±.


    Sheng Guang stood up from his chair and bowed to the people around him.


    The song he had just yed was called ¡°Vitality¡±, just like the picture.


    His eyes hadpletely recovered. Although he still needed to wear low-powered sses, they were no different from ordinary people¡¯s eyes.


    He walked towards Guo Miao and Tong Pei.


    ¡°So, the two of you are finally together?¡± Sheng Guang asked with a smile.


    People in the arts were naturally more sensitive. He had long felt the unusual feelings Tong Pei had for Guo Miao, andter helped Tong Pei pursue Guo Miao.


    ¡°This painting is my gift to you.¡± Sheng Guang pointed at the sunflower behind him.


    ¡°No way, Great Artist. How much can you sell this painting for? Why are you giving it to me?¡± Guo Miao asked jokingly. For an artist of Sheng Guang¡¯s level, even if it was aeback, it would definitelymand a high price.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I can make aeback. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t even have this piece of work.¡± Sheng Guang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll dedicate this song to you too. Don¡¯t reject it. The favor you¡¯ve given me isn¡¯t something that a few hundred thousand yuan can repay.¡±


    The two of them walked around the gallery again and prepared to leave.


    Guo Miao and Tong Pei were dressed up today. They were a sight to behold wherever they went, and some fans recognized them.


    Fortunately, most of Guo Miao¡¯s fans were more rational and did not rush up to ask for a photo.


    Therefore, the two of them could enjoy this time together.


    After leaving the gallery, Tong Pei brought Guo Miao to watch a movie.


    This was a very novel experience for Guo Miao. She had lived a very tense life for so many years, so she had never been so rxed and unrestrained. The entire afternoon was like a search for the missing parts of her previous life.


    Thest ce Tong Pei brought Guo Miao to was the night market in Haicheng.


    While it was far from an expensive Western restaurant, it was the liveliest ce in the city.


    The two of them bought a lot of snacks. They ate as they walked, just like the most ordinary couple in the city.


    After a day of dating, Tong Pei sent Guo Miao home.


    ¡°I might have to return to Beijing. Let¡¯s keep in touch,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded and prepared to get out of the car.


    Before the car door opened, the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and leaned over gently.


    Thinking about the kiss fromst night, Guo Miao suddenly became nervous for no reason.


    What was going on? Was he going to kiss her goodbye before going home?


    Guo Miao¡¯s heart suddenly began to beat wildly as she clutched her clothes tightly.


    The man gently tilted his head and nted a kiss on Guo Miao¡¯s forehead..

 Chapter 457 - 457: College Entrance Examination Results

    Chapter 457 - 457: College Entrance Examination Results


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kind of kiss was more tempting than a kiss.


    Guo Miao gently pressed her hand to her chest.


    She couldn¡¯t let her heart beat faster today. If it continued like this, she would have a heart attack.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, opened the door, and left the car.


    This feeling of being moved, although unfamiliar, was so wonderful.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The romantic date hade to an end, and the next half a month was even more torturous for the college entrance examination students.


    Within this half a month, everyone had to wait for the scores toe out. Checking the scores was another torture.


    After all, it was three years of hard work. If one did not do well, it would be a huge blow.


    The test results were due to be out the next day. Guo Miao was very calm, but Lu Xi and Guo Fu were very nervous.


    ¡°Why are you two so nervous? The results wille out tomorrow afternoon. We can¡¯t find out even if we¡¯re in such a hurry,¡± Guo Miao said with a smile.


    She was confident in her score.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that a few teachers had already taken a midnight flight to Haicheng.


    When Guo Miao announced that she was going to take the college entrance examination, the schools that had sent invitations were nning to recruit this genius after she finished the examination.


    Now that the college entrance examination had ended, the war for her had officially begun.


    At the Haicheng Central Hotel, Song Xian stared at hisputer nervously. ¡°Old Min, do you think that kid will choose our school?¡±


    Professor Min Hai shook his head.


    He couldn¡¯t say for sure. He had interacted with Guo Miao before. Although she was a young child, she had her own ideas. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t tell what school Guo Miao would choose.


    However, he had a feeling that Guo Miao might choose Beijing University.


    The clock rang on time at noon.


    Almost all the candidates turned on theirputers at the same time and entered their admission ticket numbers, waiting for that moment toe.


    Although Guo Miao wasn¡¯t nervous, she could still feel the apprehension from the bottom of her heart the moment she pressed the confirmation button.


    After such a long period of hard work, she was going to see the results at this very moment.


    She took a deep breath and pressed the mouse.


    The moment they saw Guo Miao¡¯s score, Guo Fu and Lu Xi opened their mouths in surprise.


    Was this a score that their daughter could get?


    No, was this even a score that humans could get?


    Although neither of them had studied, they would watch videos and news about the top scorer of the college entrance examination every year.


    The full score in the college entrance examination was 800, and those who could score more than 600 were already deemed extremely talented.


    Guo Miao scored 790.


    She got full marks in Mathematics and Science, and some points were deducted in Chinese and English for the writing section.


    This was the score of a genius.


    Guo Fu¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Our Guo family has achieved sess!¡±


    Guo Miao held her father¡¯s hand tightly.


    Her father¡¯s face in front of her ovepped with the twisted face of her father in her previous life before he died. The feeling of being separated by a lifetime made her heart ache.


    Although everything that happened in that time and space could no longer be traced back, it was fortunate that she grasped the present and gave her father a good ending.


    Just as the family of four was immersed in the results, the Inte had already gone crazy.


    [As expected of a genius. 790 points is too heaven-defying.]


    [790. Why doesn¡¯t the National Science Academy ept this genius? Why bother studying at a university?]


    [Such a talent has to stay in China. All the best to the universities in China!]


    Looking at thements on theputer, Guo Hu, who was sitting in front of theputer, sighed deeply.


    His score this year was not bad; 20 points higher thanst year.


    Although he had been busy with family matters during this period of time, his score was not greatly affected.


    He had originally nned to apply to Haicheng University, but he thought that it might not be necessary now. He wanted to start a new life.


    Just as he turned off hisputer and was about to go out, Guo Lin¡¯s figure appeared at the door, followed by a strange Chinese voice.


    ¡°Bro, you did well. What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to leave your family and go to the capital to find your sister?¡± Guo Lin¡¯s smile seemed to be toxic, and her features looked slightly distorted.


    ¡°Lin, how many times has Mother said that we are a family? Why are you¡­¡± Before Guo Hu could finish his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his heart..</font>

 Chapter 458 - 458: Letter

    Chapter 458 - 458: Letter


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Hu clutched his chest in disbelief and looked at Guo Lin. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°All this while, I¡¯ve been giving you and Mom a slow-acting poison. Now, the time for it to take effect is about toe. That person promised me that he will think of a way to kill Dadter.¡± Guo Lin smiled.


    This was the solution that the mysterious person had thought of for Guo Lin.


    She would poison her mother and brother to death, then pretend that Guo Ming died in an ident. In this way, the Guo family¡¯s assets would effortlessly be Guo Lin¡¯s.


    Although this method was vicious, it was the best solution for Guo Lin.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Guo Hu looked at his younger sister in disbelief. How did that gentle and kind sister of a few years ago be like this?


    ¡°Do you really want to kill me and Mom? Aren¡¯t we family?¡± Guo Hu raised his head. His vision was already a little blurry. The young girl¡¯s face was so familiar yet so alien.


    ¡°Of course, 1 might find an opportunity to kill Guo Miao and Guo Fu. If it weren¡¯t for the two of them, how would I be in this situation?¡±


    Guo Hu¡¯s consciousness gradually disappeared, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Guo Lin walked over, kicked Guo Hu, and sneered.


    A man with ck dyed hair walked out from behind the door. ¡°Well done. I¡¯ve helped you get rid of Cheng Yu.¡±


    ¡°Then, who should we deal with next? Guo Miao?¡± Guo Lin asked.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I want her alive,¡± the man sneered.


    At this moment, in Haicheng Garden, Guo Miao had already filled out the admission notice. Beijing University was her choice.


    Previously, several teachers from Beijing University had done research with her. She was very convinced of Beijing University¡¯s academic standards. Other than that, there was another reason¡ªTong Pei had also graduated from this school. To Guo Miao, it did not matter which school she went to.


    Her level of academics was already ahead of the world, so she wanted to make a rebellious choice, one that seemed to prioritize love.


    Guo Fu and Lu Xi felt that as long as it was a top university like Huaqing University and Beijing University, they would be fine, so they didn¡¯t say anything and let Guo Miao fill in her application.


    Although everyone was excited, they still had to open the shop the next day. The couple went to bed early.


    For some reason, Guo Miao had a bad feeling.


    She turned off the lights and tossed and turned on the bed, unable to fall asleep.


    In the next second, a sharp buzzing sound came from the ss window.


    Someone must have entered this room.


    Guo Miao sat up vigntly and looked at the bedside.


    The young man and Guo Lin stood side by side. They each held a candle in their hands and a faint fragrance spread in Guo Miao¡¯s room.


    Oh no!


    There should be something in this candle.


    Guo Miao quickly got up, took out a pistol from under her pillow, and aimed it at the two of them.


    ¡°Sis, did you just apply for your university of choice? You should be very happy, that you can go to Beijing in the future, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here now?¡± Guo Miao asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to celebrate my sister¡¯s admission to university.¡± Guo Lin¡¯s face was twisted, and she looked like a demon from hell.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten me, right? Miss Guo Miao, I don¡¯t want to kill you. I want to take you to Nevend.¡± The man¡¯s voice was frivolous.


    Under the candlelight, Guo Miao saw the man¡¯s face clearly.


    It was the young man named Q, who had fought with her before.


    ¡°The two of you?¡± Guo Miao frowned.


    As expected, the thing she was most worried about happened. The people from Nevend Ind had formed a rtionship with Guo Lin.


    The past shed through her mind like a bolt of lightning.


    Guo Miao grabbed the gun in her hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky. I¡¯m willing to spare your life because of Q, but your father and brother aren¡¯t so lucky. 1 killed your biological mother and brother. There¡¯s going to be a car ident at Haicheng Bridge tonight. Guess who¡¯s going to die?¡±


    Guo Miao ignored Guo Lin¡¯s nonsense and shot her in the knee twice.


    Qwas stunned by Guo Miao¡¯s actions. She actually dared to shoot.


    He rushed forward and pinned Guo Miao down hard. He reached out and grabbed Guo Miao¡¯s throat, using more and more strength. Guo Miao was a girl after all. Although she was skilled in martial arts, she stillcked the physical strength to suppress him.


    Her vision gradually blurred. Suddenly, there was a bang from somewhere, and a hole appeared in the man in front of her.


    A familiar person was standing by the window, looking at her with a gun in his hand..</font>

 Chapter 459 - 459: Forgiveness

    Chapter 459 - 459: Forgiveness


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Guo Hu didn¡¯t expect to wake up.


    White bedsheets, a white room, and an infusion bottle that emitted the smell of medicine.


    He struggled to open his eyes and looked at the girl standing in front of him.


    He was in disbelief.


    ¡°Guo Miao, why are you here?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Guo Miao looked calm.¡± It seems that my medicine is effective. You woke up only a few hours after drinking it.¡±


    Guo Hu¡¯s poison came from Nevend. That day, Cheng Yu, Guo Fu, and Lu Xi were all poisoned.


    Guo Lin had done a wonderful job by mixing the poison into their drinking water.


    Guo Miao had been too engrossed in other things during that period of time and had let her guard down.


    Fortunately, she had already prepared the antidote ording to the information Jack had sent her.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Guo Hu realized what had happened and quickly thanked him.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face Guo Miao. She didn¡¯t have to save them, but she still came out of Haicheng Garden and went to the Guo family¡¯s vi to save


    them.


    ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Guo Miao turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Guo Miao, I have something to tell you.¡± Guo Hu suddenly stood up and pulled out the infusion tube in his hand. He walked to Guo Miao¡¯s side and knelt down before her.


    ¡°What happened before was all my fault. Mom has been waiting for you to return to the Guo family. Can you¡­¡± Guo Hu hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    Guo Miao sighed deeply and helped Guo Hu up. She meant to say itter, but it seemed that she had to tell him now.


    ¡°Guo Hu, your mother is in a vegetative state now,¡± Guo Miao said.


    Guo Hu covered his mouth in disbelief.


    Cheng Yu had been in shock for too long that day and her brain was injured. Perhaps it was because of her previous psychological illness that she became a vegetable.


    If a person could not ept what had happened, the body would activate its protective function, which included making the person sleep for a long time.


    This was what happened to Cheng Yu.


    Guo Ming couldn¡¯t escape Guo Lin¡¯s plot and died on the highway with his mistress.


    The Guo Group issued a statement to remove Guo Ming from his position and that his shares would be inherited by his son, Guo Hu.


    A good family was torn apart overnight.


    Guo Hu slumped heavily onto the ground. He didn¡¯t even notice when Guo Miao helped him onto the bed.


    He had always thought that Guo Lin was just a rebel, but now it seemed that Guo Lin would do anything to hurt them.


    She destroyed a good family just like that.


    ¡°Guo Hu, the Guo family needs you now, and so does Cheng Yu.¡± Guo Miao softened her tone. ¡°If you need any help, you cane to me.¡±


    After Guo Miao finished speaking, she left the ward.


    She did not want to sympathize or say anything else. Neither did she intend to forgive Guo Lin nor would she forgive this family.


    That day, if Tong Pei had not appeared in time, she might have died by (¡ês gun.


    Qhad hated Guo Miao ever since that incident. They had been nning this for months.


    Guo Lin¡¯s goal was to kill everyone in the Guo family to inherit the family¡¯s assets, and Qused this as an exchange to bring Guo Miao back to Nevend Ind to be tortured.


    The two of them hit it off, and this incident happened.


    Guo Miao walked to the fifth floor and looked at Cheng Yu, who was lying in the intensive care unit, without saying a word.


    This all happened a year after she met Cheng Yu.


    In fact, she looked very simr to Cheng Yu. If Cheng Yu had spent more time with her daughter, perhaps she would realize that the two of them had the same strong personality.


    Their lives were like a tight rubber band that could snap at any time, but they were full of strength and could fire a hard bullet at any time.


    Guo Miao looked at Cheng Yu and sighed softly.


    Cheng Yu had only be a vegetable, but her father had lost his life back


    then.


    She didn¡¯t want to say that Cheng Yu deserved it, but she didn¡¯t want to forgive her either.


    Perhaps the two of them would just be strangers in the future.


    The nurse walked out of the room. ¡°Miss Guo, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Guo Miao handed the bottle of medicine to the nurse. ¡°This is a medicine that can help vegetative people recover. You can tell the doctor and try it out to see if it will help.¡±


    After the previous delivery incident, the doctors and nurses here trusted Guo Miao¡¯s medical skills. The nurse took the medicine and nodded, watching Guo Miao leave the ward.


    She would not acknowledge this mother of hers, but she still hoped that she would survive..</font>

 Chapter 460 - 460: Finale

    Chapter 460 - 460: Finale


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The verdict of the Haicheng Matricide Case was announced in September.


    Guo Miao looked at Guo Lin, who was wearing a prison uniform.


    After that incident, the people of Nevend Ind took Qback. Q. wasn¡¯t Chinese, so he wasn¡¯t punishable by Chinesew.


    However, when he returned to Nevend, he would face a long period of torture and imprisonment.


    Jack had already regained control of Nevend and would probablypletely erase the traces of this person¡¯s existence.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Guo Lin cut her hair. Her originally beautiful and elegant hair was cut to shoulder length, and she seemed more lost. She didn¡¯t look like the girl with a strong artistic aura that Guo Miao had seen two years ago. She looked more like a dispirited old woman.


    Guo Miao sat in the intiff¡¯s seat, and the two of them looked at each other across the sea of people.


    Guo Miao recalled the time when she was being tried. The girl¡¯s mother had sat in the intiff¡¯s seat. She had cried and used Guo Miao of killing her daughter.


    Guo Miao thought about it now and felt that it was ridiculous.


    At that time, Guo Lin¡¯s expression was anxious. She was wearing an exquisite suit and sitting in the jury¡¯s seat. She looked down at Guo Miao like a little princess.


    She still remembered the despair in her heart at that moment.


    Now, it was finally Guo Lin¡¯s turn.


    ¡°ording to Chinesew, Guo Lin is hereby sentenced to death.¡± Following the judge¡¯s final word, everyone looked at Guo Lin, who was sitting in the defendant¡¯s seat.


    Guo Lin didn¡¯t cry. She just smiled coldly. She would not regret it. She would not regret what she had done.


    Until the moment she was dragged out, she still red at Guo Miao with hatred.


    She seemed to be mouthing to Guo Miao, ¡°1 won¡¯t let you off even if I be a ghost.¡±


    Guo Miao didn¡¯t believe in ghosts and gods, so such threats were useless to her.


    Walking out of the court, Tong Pei was already waiting at the door.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± Tong Pei asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Guo Miao shrugged. Everything was settled, and she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    The love and hate that had existed for so many years had vanished into thin air the moment the judge made the final decision.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Guo Miao said.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Tong Pei, she might have been buried in her own home.


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Tong Pei stretched out his hand and ced it on Guo Miao¡¯s hand, gentlyforting her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to school now,¡± Tong Pei said.


    During this period, Guo Miao had not been idle either. First, she released Star Empire and then took care of the group of people from the LS Group. Tong Pei also dealt with the Second and Third Masters¡¯ families.


    Guo Miao had already entered Beijing University and became a real university student.


    Although her lessons were not difficult, Guo Miao still insisted on doing some scientific research projects.


    Guo Fu also moved to Beijing this month and opened the Top Schr¡¯s Restaurant in Beijing.


    Everything was on the right track.


    At first, Guo Miao often met fans who came to ask for autographs in school, but as time passed, everyone knew that she was not someone who liked to receive attention, so they gradually faded away.


    Guo Miao was now living the peaceful and happy life that she had been longing for.


    She would study during the week and go shopping with Tong Pei during the weekends.


    There was no longer that tense feeling from before.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Beijing University. Tong Pei took a bouquet of flowers from the back seat. There was also a box inside.


    Guo Miao was confused.


    Although Tong Pei often gave her gifts, this was not a special asion.


    ¡°Open it and take a look,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao opened the box. Inside were a bunch of keys and a ring.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you still remember the day you saved Tong Yao and Zhong Nian in an alley in Haicheng,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao opened her mouth in shock. Of course, she remembered.


    ¡°That was the first time I met you. Today is the second anniversary of my meeting you,¡± Tong Pei said.


    Guo Miao nodded. She had never thought that their rtionship would have started so early.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Guo Miao said. ¡°Thank you foring into my life and giving me a big surprise from the beginning.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s still too early to give this to you, but it¡¯s okay. You can consider it,¡± Tong Pei passed the box to Guo Miao and said softly.


    Guo Miao nodded. She already had an answer in her heart.


    From before her rebirth until now, he had always been in her heart.


    September was the season when the locust flowers bloomed in the capital. The wind blew slowly, blowing the locust flowers all over the ground.


    They would all have a better future</font>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!